This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Thursday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

IF I HAD MY LIFE TO LIVE OVER

I’d like to make more mistakes next time.
I’d relax,
I would limber up.
I would be sillier than I have been this trip.
I would take fewer things seriously.

I would take more chances.
I would climb more mountains and swim more rivers.
I would eat more ice cream and less beans.
I would perhaps have more actual troubles, but I’d have fewer imaginary ones.

You see, I’m one of those people who live sensibly and sanely hour after hour, day after day.  Oh, I’ve had my moments, and if I had to do it again, I’d have more of them.  In fact, I’d try to have nothing else.  Just moments, one after the other, instead of living so many years ahead of each day.

I’ve been one of those persons who never goes anywhere without a thermometer, a hot water bottle, a raincoat, and a parachute.
If I had to do it again, I would travel lighter than I have.

If I had my life to live over,
I would start barefoot earlier in the spring and stay that way later in the fall.
I would go to more dances.
I would ride more merry-go-rounds.
I would pick more daisies.

Nadine Stair


This Day's Verse

And this is my prayer; that your love may abound more and more in knowledge and depth of insight, so that you may be able to discern what is best and may be pure and blameless until the day of Christ, filled with the fruit of righteousness that comes through Jesus Christ–to the glory and praise of God.

Philippians 1:9-11
The New International Version


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Wednesday

donate

We’ve currently raised over $8,600 towards our goal of $10,000 for our annual fundraising drive for The Ranch. If you’d still like to make a donation and help to put us over the top, please use the links or address below. Thank you so much!
Click here to make an online donation of any size, or send your donation to:
The Ranch Fellowship, 25615 E 3000 North Rd, Chenoa, IL 61726.


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

In perplexities-when we cannot tell what to do, when we cannot understand what is going on around us-let us be calmed and steadied and made patient by the thought that what is hidden from us is not hidden from Him.

Frances Ridley Havergal


This Day's Verse

Tell the righteous it will be well with them, for they will enjoy the fruit of their deeds.

Isaiah 3:10
The New International Version


This Day's Smile

The reason we struggle with insecurity is because we compare our behind-the-scenes with everyone else’s highlight reel.

Steven Furtick


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Tuesday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

Our hearts are much distressed and burdened, so we go to prayer and maybe spend much time pouring out our petitions before the throne.  And too many times we get up immediately, rush out of His presence and often try to answer the prayer by some efforts of our own.

John Wright Follett


This Day's Verse

God is our refuge and strength, A very present help in trouble.  Therefore we will not fear, Even though the earth be removed, And though the mountains be carried into the midst of the sea; Though its waters roar and be troubled, Though the mountains shake with its swelling.

Psalm 46:1-3
The New King James Version


Listen to "Winter Wonderland" on Pandora!

Did you know you can listen to our beautiful Christmas music online for free? Just click here to create a Holiday Station on Pandora based on Marilyn Byrnes’ latest Christmas CD, “Winter Wonderland.” You can also listen to her other popular Christmas CDs right here on The Ranch for free at these links: “Christmas” and “Peace On Earth.”


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Monday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

Suppose that I understand the Bible.  And, suppose that I am the greatest preacher who ever lived!  The Apostle Paul wrote that unless I have love, “I am nothing.”

Billy Graham


This Day's Verse

“Come and listen to my counsel.  I’ll share my heart with you and make you wise.”

Proverbs 1:23
The New Living Translation


This Day's Smile

We can all be heroes
in our virtues,
in our homes,
in our lives.

James Ellis


Listen to "Winter Wonderland" on Pandora!

Did you know you can listen to our beautiful Christmas music online for free? Just click here to create a Holiday Station on Pandora based on Marilyn Byrnes’ latest Christmas CD, “Winter Wonderland.” You can also listen to her other popular Christmas CDs right here on The Ranch for free at these links: “Christmas” and “Peace On Earth.”


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Friday

Wishing you all a most joyous and blessed Christmas celebration!

Greg and Eric for The Ranch Ministry


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

KEEPING CHRISTMAS

It is a good thing to observe Christmas day.  The mere marking of times and seasons, when men agree to stop work and make merry together, is a wise and wholesome custom.  It helps one to feel the supremacy of the common life over the individual life.  It reminds a man to set his own little watch, now and then, by the great clock of humanity which runs on sun time.

But there is a better thing than the observance of Christmas day, and that is, keeping Christmas.

Are you willing to forget what you have done for other people, and to remember what other people have done for you; to ignore what the world owes you, and to think what you owe the world; to put your rights in the background, and your duties in the middle distance, and your chances to do a little more than your duty in the foreground; to see that your fellowmen are just as real as you are, and try to look behind their faces to their hearts, hungry for joy; to own that probably the only good reason for your existence is not what you are going to get out of life, but what you are going to give to life; to close your book of complaints against the management of the universe, and look around you for a place where you can sow a few seeds of happiness–are you willing to do these things even for a day?  Then you can keep Christmas.

     Are you willing to stoop down and consider the needs and the desires of little children; to remember the weakness and loneliness of people who are growing old; to stop asking how much your friends love you, and ask yourself whether you love them enough; to bear in mind the things that other people have to bear in their hearts; to try to understand what those who live in the same house with you really want, without waiting for them to tell you; to trim your lamp so that it will give more light and less smoke, and to carry it in front so that your shadow will fall behind you; to make a grave for your ugly thoughts and a garden for your kindly feelings, with the gate open–are you willing to do these things even for a day?  Then you can keep Christmas.

Are you willing to believe that love is the strongest thing in the world–stronger than hate, stronger than evil, stronger than death–and that the blessed life which began in Bethlehem nineteen hundred years ago is the image and brightness of the Eternal Love?  Then you can keep Christmas.

     And if you keep if for a day, why not always?

But you can never keep it alone.

Henry Van Dyke


This Day's Verse

And in the same region there were shepherds out in the field, keeping watch over their flock by night.  And an angel of the Lord appeared to them, and the glory of the Lord shone around them, and they were filled with great fear.  And the angel said to them, “Fear not, for behold, I bring you good news of great joy that will be for all the people.  For unto you is born this day in the city of David a Savior, who is Christ the Lord.  And this will be a sign for you: you will find a baby wrapped in swaddling cloths and lying in a manger.”  And suddenly there was with the angel a multitude of the heavenly host praising God and saying,  “Glory to God in the highest, and on earth peace among those with whom he is pleased!”

Luke 2:8-14
The English Standard Version


This Day's Smile

Christmas waves a magic wand over this world, and behold, everything is softer and more beautiful.

Norman Vincent Peale


Listen to "Winter Wonderland" on Pandora!

Did you know you can listen to our beautiful Christmas music online for free? Just click here to create a Holiday Station on Pandora based on Marilyn Byrnes’ latest Christmas CD, “Winter Wonderland.” You can also listen to her other popular Christmas CDs right here on The Ranch for free at these links: “Christmas” and “Peace On Earth.”


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought From The Ranch- St. Nicholas: The Believer, Part 7 of 7


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

ST. NICHOLAS: THE BELIEVER
Part 7 of 7

by Eric & Lana Elder

Today on Christmas Eve, I’m posting the conclusion of our book, St. Nicholas: The Believer. I have to say, rereading this section today makes my tears flow again, just thinking about the difference one person can make in the world–including you and me.

As I wrote in the conclusion of the book, Saint Nicholas would have never wanted his story to replace the story of Jesus in the manger, but he would have loved to have his story point to Jesus in the manger. And that’s why we wrote this book.

While the stories told here were selected from the many that have been told about Saint Nicholas over the years, these were told so that you might believe–not just in Nicholas, but in Jesus Christ, his Savior. These stories were written down for the same reason the Apostle John wrote down the stories he recorded about Jesus in the Bible. John said he wrote his stories:

“…that you may believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God, and that by believing you may have life in His name” (John 20:31).

Nicholas would want the same for you. He would want you to become what he was: a Believer.

If you’ve never done so, put your faith in Jesus Christ today, asking Him to forgive you of your sins and giving you the assurance that you will live with Him forever.

If you’ve already put your faith in Christ, let this story remind you just how precious your faith really is. Renew your commitment today to serve Christ as Nicholas served Him: with all of your heart, soul, mind and strength. God really will work all things together for good. As the Bible says:

“And we know that in all things God works for the good of those who love Him, who have been called according to His purpose” (Romans 8:28).

Wishing you a Very Merry Christmas!

With Love,
Eric Elder

Here’s a short video of my favorite statue of St. Nicholas, sculpted by Necdet Can and placed in the town square of Demre, Turkey, where Nicholas lived and ministered in the 3rd and 4th centuries A.D.

Click to watch a 360-degree video of the St. Nicholas Statue in Demre, Turkey

And here are a few pictures of St. Nicholas statues you can still see today in Demre, Turkey: on the left is my favorite because of the strength, humanity and love for children portrayed; on the top right is an earlier version by another sculptor on display in front of the church of St. Nicholas; and on the bottom right is a portrayal of Nicholas in his role as the Bishop of Myra (present-day Demre), which stands in a courtyard of the church.

You can read Part 7 of St. Nicholas: The Believer below, or you can listen to the audio version of Part 7 at this link in about 20 minutes:

Click here to listen to Part 7 of the Audiobook, St. Nicholas: The Believer.

(You can also read the entire book online from the beginning at this link, or get a copy in paperback, eBook or audiobook as a gift for yourself or others in our online bookstore.)

St. Nicholas: The Believer, by Eric & Lana Elder, A new story for Christmas based on the old story of St. Nicholas

ST. NICHOLAS: THE BELIEVER
A new story for Christmas based on the old story of St. Nicholas

by Eric & Lana Elder

PART 7

CHAPTER 37

Nicholas stood at his favorite spot in the world one last time: by the sea. Eighteen years had passed since he had retuned to Myra from the council in Nicaea. In the days since coming home, he continued to serve the Lord as he had always done: with all his heart, soul, mind and strength.

Nicholas had come to the shore with Dimitri and Anna Maria, who had brought with them one of their grandchildren, a young girl seven years oldnamed Ruthie.

Ruthie had been running back and forth in the waves, as Dimitri and Anna Maria tried to keep up with her. Nicholas had plenty of time to look out over the sea and as he often did, look out over eternity as well.

Looking back on his life, Nicholas never knew if he really accomplished what he wanted to in life: to make a difference in the world. He had seen glimpses along the way, of course, in the lives of people like Dimitri, Samuel, Ruthie, Sophia, Cecilia and Anna Maria.

He had also learned from people like the ship’s captain that when the captain arrived in Rome, his ship miraculously weighed exactly the same as before he had set sail from Alexandriaeven after giving the people of Myra several years’ worth of grain from it. Reminders like these encouraged Nicholas that God really had been guiding him in his decisions.

He still had questions though. He never quite knew if he had done the right thing at the council in Nicaea. He never quite knew if his later private conversations with Constantine might have impacted the emperor’s personal faith in Christ.

He was encouraged, however, to learn that Constantine’s mother had also made a pilgrimage to the Holy Land just as Nicholas had done. And after her visit, she persuaded Constantine to build churches over the holy sites she had seen. She had recently completed building a church in Bethlehem over the spot where Jesus was born, as well as a church in Jerusalem over the spot where Jesus had died and risen from the dead.

Nicholas knew he had had both successes and mistakes in his life. But looking back over it, he couldn’t always tell which was which! Those times that he thought were the valleys turned out to be the mountaintops, and the mountaintops turned out to be valleys. But the most important thing, he reminded himself, was that he trusted God in all things, knowing that God could work anything for good for those who loved Him, who were called according to His purpose.

What the future held for the world, Nicholas had no idea. But he knew that he had done what he could with the time that he had. He tried to love God and love others as Jesus had called him to do. And where he had failed along the way, he trusted that Jesus could cover those failures, too, just as Jesus had covered his sins by dying on the cross.

As Nicholas’ father had done before him, Nicholas looked out over the sea again, too. Then closing his eyes, he asked God for strength for the next journey he was about to take.

He let the sun warm his face, then he opened the palms of his hands and let the breeze lift them into the air. He praised God as the warm breeze floated gently through his fingertips.

Little Ruthie returned from splashing in the water, followed closely by Dimitri and Anna Maria. Ruthie looked up at Nicholas, with his eyes closed and his hands raised towards heaven. Reaching out to him, she tugged at his clothes and asked, “Nicholas, have you ever seen God?”

Nicholas opened his eyes and looked down at Ruthie, then smiled up at Dimitri and Anna Maria. He looked out at the sunshine and the waves and the miles and miles of shoreline that stretched out in both directions before him. Turning his face back towards Ruthie, Nicholas said, “Yes, Ruthie, I have seen God. And the older I get, the more I see Him everywhere I look.”

Ruthie smiled, and Nicholas gave her a warm hug. Then just as quickly as she had run up to him, she ran off again to play.

Nicholas exchanged smiles with Dimitri and Anna Maria, then they, too, were off again, chasing Ruthie down the beach.

Nicholas looked one last time at the beautiful sea, then turned and headed towards home.

EPILOGUE

So now you know a little bit more about me–Dimitri Alexander–and my good friend, Nicholas. That was the last time I saw him, until this morning. He had asked if he could spend a few days alone, just him and the Lord that he loved. He said he had one more journey to prepare for. Anna Maria and I guessed, of course, just what he meant.

We knew he was probably getting ready to go home, to his real home, the one that Jesus had said He was going to prepare for each of us who believe in Him.

Nicholas had been looking forward to this trip his whole life. Not that he wanted to shortchange a single moment of the life that God that had given him here on earth, for he knew that this life had a uniquely important purpose as well, or else God would never have created it with such beauty and precision and marvelous mystery.

But as Nicholas’ life here on earth wound down, he said he was ready. He was ready to go, and he looked forward to everything that God had in store for him next.

So when Nicholas sent word this morning for Anna Maria and me and a few other friends to come and see him, we knew that the time had come.

As we came into this room, we found him lying on his bed, just as he is right now. He was breathing quietly and he motioned for us to come close. We couldn’t hold back our tears, and he didn’t try to stop us. He knew how hard it was to say goodbye to those we love. But he also made it easier for us. He smiled one more time and spoke softly, saying the same words that he had spoken when Ruthie had died many years before: “Either way we win,” he said. “Either way we win.”

“Yes, Nicholas,” I said. “Either way we win.” Then the room became quiet again. Nicholas closed his eyes and fell asleep for the last time. No one moved. No one said a word.

This man who lay before us slept as if it were just another night in his life. But we knew this was a holy moment. Nicholas had just entered into the presence of the Lord. As Nicholas had done throughout his life, we were sure he was doing right now in heaven, walking and talking and laughing with Jesus, but now they were face to face.

We could only imagine what Nicholas might be saying to Jesus. But we knew for certain what Jesus was saying to him: “Well done, My good and faithful servant. Well done. Come and share your Master’s happiness.”

I have no idea how history might remember Nicholas, if it will remember him at all. He was no emperor like Constantine. He was no tyrant like Diocletian. He was no orator like Arius. He was simply a Christian trying to live out his faith, touching one life at a time as best he knew how.

Nicholas may have wondered if his life made any difference. I know my answer, and now that you know his story, I’ll let you decide for yourself. In the end, I suppose only God really knows just how many lives were touched by this remarkable man.

But what I do know this: each of us has just one life to live. But if we live it right, as Nicholas did, one life is all we need.

CONCLUSION

by Eric Elder

What Nicholas didn’t know, and what no one who knew him could have possibly imagined, was just how far and wide this one life would reach–not only throughout the world, but also throughout the ages.

He was known to his parents as their beloved son, and to those in his city as their beloved bishop. But he has become known to us by another name: Saint Nicholas.

The biblical word for “saint” literally means “believer.” The Bible talks about the saints in Ephesus, the saints in Rome, the saints in Philippi and the saints in Jerusalem. Each time the word saints refers to the believers who were in those cities. So Nicholas rightly became known as “Saint Nicholas,” or to say it another way, “Nicholas, The Believer.” The Latin translation is “Santa Nicholas,” and in Dutch “Sinterklaas,” from which we get the name “Santa Claus.”

His good name and his good deeds have been an inspiration to so many, that the day he passed from this life to the next, on December 6th, 343 A.D., is still celebrated by people throughout the world.

Many legends have been told about Nicholas over the years, some giving him qualities that make him seem larger than life. But the reason that so many legends of any kind grow, including those told about Saint Nicholas, is often because the people about whom they’re told were larger than life themselves. They were people who were so good or so well-respected that every good deed becomes attributed to them, as if they had done them themselves.

While not all the stories attributed to Nicholas can be traced to the earliest records of his life, the histories that were recorded closest to the time period in which he lived do record many of the stories found in this book. To help you sort through them, here’s what we do know:

  • Nicholas was born sometime between 260-280 A.D. in the city of Patara, a city you can still visit today in modern-day Turkey, on the northern coast of the Mediterranean Sea.
  • Nicholas’ parents were devout Christians who died in a plague when Nicholas was young, leaving him with a sizable inheritance.
  • Nicholas made a pilgrimage to the Holy Land and lived there for a number of years before returning to his home province of Lycia.
  • Nicholas traveled across the Mediterranean Sea in a ship that was caught in a storm. After praying, his ship reached its destination as if someone was miraculously holding the rudder steady. The rudder of a ship is also called a tiller, and sailors on the Mediterranean Sea today still wish each other luck by saying, “May Nicholas hold the tiller!”
  • When Nicholas returned from the Holy Land, he took up residence in the city of Myra, about 30 miles from his hometown of Patara. Nicholas became the bishop of Myra and lived there the rest of his life.
  • Nicholas secretly gave three gifts of gold on three separate occasions to a man whose daughters were to be sold into slavery because he had no money to offer to potential husbands as a dowry. The family discovered Nicholas was the mysterious donor on one of his attempts, which is why we know the story today. In this version of the story, we’ve added the twist of having Nicholas deliver the first two gifts, and Dimitri deliver the third, to capture the idea that many gifts were given back then, and are still given today, in the name of Saint Nicholas, who was known for such deeds. The theme of redemption is also so closely associated with this story from Saint Nicholas’ life, that if you pass by a pawn shop today, you will often see three golden balls in their logo, representing the three bags of gold that Nicholas gave to spare these girls from their unfortunate fate.
  • Nicholas pled for the lives of three innocent men who were unjustly condemned to death by a magistrate in Myra, taking the sword directly from the executioner’s hand.
  • “Nicholas, Bishop of Myra” is listed on some, but not all, of the historical documents which record those who attended the real Council of Nicaea, which was convened by Emperor Constantine in 325 A.D. One of the council’s main decisions addressed the divinity of Christ, resulting in the writing of the Nicene Creed–a creed which is still recited in many churches today. Some historians say that Nicholas’ name does not appear on all the record books of this council because of his banishment from the proceedings after striking Arius for denying that Christ was divine. Nicholas is, however, listed on at least five of these ancient record books, including the earliest known Greek manuscript of the event.
  • The Nicene Creed was adopted at the Council of Nicaea and has become one of the most widely used, brief statements of the Christian faith. The original version reads, in part, as translated from the Greek: “We believe in one God, the Father Almighty, Maker of all things visible and invisible. And in one Lord Jesus Christ, the Son of God, begotten of the Father, the only-begotten; that is, of the essence of the Father, God of God, Light of Light, very God of very God, begotten, not made, being of one substance with the Father; By whom all things were made both in heaven and on earth; Who for us men, and for our salvation, came down and was incarnate and was made man; He suffered, and the third day He rose again, ascended into heaven; From thence he shall come to judge the quick and the dead…” Subsequent versions, beginning as early as 381 A.D., have altered and clarified some of the original statements, resulting in a few similar, but not quite identical statements that are now in use.
  • Nicholas is recorded as having done much for the people of Myra, including securing grain from a ship traveling from Alexandria to Rome, which saved the people in that region from a famine.
  • Constantine’s mother, Helen, did visit the Holy Land and encouraged Constantine to build churches over the sites that she felt were most important to the Christian faith. The churches were built on the locations she had been shown by local believers where Jesus was born, and where Jesus died and rose again. Those churches, The Church of the Nativity in Bethlehem and the Church of the Holy Sepulchre in Jerusalem, have been destroyed and rebuilt many times over the years, but still in the same locations that Constantine’s mother, and likely Nicholas himself, had seen.
  • The date of Nicholas’ death has been established as December 6th, 343 A.D., and you can still visit his tomb in the modern city of Demre, Turkey, formerly known as Myra, in the province of Lycia. Nicholas’ bones were removed from the tomb in 1087 A.D. by men from Italy who feared that they might be destroyed or stolen, as the country was being invaded by others. The bones of Saint Nicholas were taken to the city of Bari, Italy, where they are still entombed today.

Of the many other stories told about or attributed to Nicholas, it’s hard to know with certainty which ones actually took place and which were simply attributed to him because of his already good and popular name. For instance, in the 12th century, stories began to surface of how Nicholas had brought three children back to life who had been brutally murdered. Even though the first recorded accounts of this story didn’t appear until more than 800 years after Nicholas’ death, this story is one of the most frequently associated with Saint Nicholas in religious artwork, featuring three young children being raised to life and standing next to Nicholas. We have included the essence of this story in this novel in the form of the three orphans who Nicholas met in the Holy Land and whom he helped to bring back to life–at least spiritually.

While all of these additional stories can’t be attributed to Nicholas with certainty, we can say that his life and his memory had such a profound effect throughout history that more churches throughout the world now bear the name of “Saint Nicholas” than any other figure, outside of the original disciples themselves.

Some people wonder if they can believe in Saint Nicholas or not. Nicholas probably wouldn’t care so much if you believed in him or not, but that you believed in the One in whom He believed, Jesus Christ.

A popular image today shows Saint Nicholas bowing down, his hat at his side, kneeling in front of baby Jesus in the manger. Although that scene could never have taken place in real life, for Saint Nicholas was born almost 300 years after the birth of Christ, the heart of that scene couldn’t be more accurate. Nicholas was a true believer in Jesus and he did worship, adore and live his life in service to the Christ.

Saint Nicholas would have never wanted his story to replace the story of Jesus in the manger, but he would have loved to have his story point to Jesus in the manger. And that’s why this book was written.

While the stories told here were selected from the many that have been told about Saint Nicholas over the years, these were told so that you might believe–not just in Nicholas, but in Jesus Christ, his Savior. These stories were written down for the same reason the Apostle John wrote down the stories he recorded about Jesus in the Bible. John said he wrote his stories:

“…that you may believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God, and that by believing you may have life in His name” (John 20:31).

Nicholas would want the same for you. He would want you to become what he was: a Believer.

If you’ve never done so, put your faith in Jesus Christ today, asking Him to forgive you of your sins and giving you the assurance that you will live with Him forever.

If you’ve already put your faith in Christ, let this story remind you just how precious your faith really is. Renew your commitment today to serve Christ as Nicholas served Him: with all of your heart, soul, mind and strength. God really will work all things together for good. As the Bible says:

“And we know that in all things God works for the good of those who love Him, who have been called according to His purpose” (Romans 8:28).

Thanks for reading this special book about this special man, and I pray that your Christmas may be truly merry and bright. As Clement Moore said in his now famous poem, A Visit From St. Nicholas:

“Happy Christmas to all, and to all a good night!”

Eric Elder

ABOUT THE AUTHORS

Eric & Lana Elder have written numerous Christmas stories that have captivated and inspired thousands as part of an annual Christmas production known as The Bethlehem Walk.

St. Nicholas: The Believer marks the debut of their first full-length Christmas story. Eric & Lana have also collaborated on several other inspirational books including:

  • Two Weeks With God
  • What God Says About Sex
  • Exodus: Lessons In Freedom
  • Jesus: Lessons In Love
  • Acts: Lessons In Faith
  • Nehemiah: Lessons In Rebuilding
  • Ephesians: Lessons In Grace
  • Israel: Lessons From The Holy Land
  • Israel For Kids: Lessons From The Holy Land
  • The Top 20 Passages In The Bible
  • Romans: Lessons In Renewing Your Mind
  • and Making The Most Of The Darkness

To order or learn more, please visit:  www.InspiringBooks.com

Thanks for reading and Merry Christmas!

(Or if you can’t wait, here’s a link to keep reading the rest of the story online OR you can get the paperback or eBook as a gift for yourself or others in our online bookstore.)

St. Nicholas: The Believer, by Eric & Lana Elder, A new story for Christmas based on the old story of St. Nicholas


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Thursday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

Everywhere, everywhere, Christmas tonight!
Christmas in lands of the fir-tree and pine,
Christmas in lands of the palm-tree and vine,
Christmas where snow peaks stand solemn and white,
Christmas where cornfields stand sunny and bright.
Everywhere, everywhere, Christmas tonight!

Christmas where children are hopeful and gay,
Christmas where old men are patient and gray,
Christmas where peace, like a dove in his flight,
Broods o’er brave men in the thick of the fight;
Everywhere, everywhere, Christmas tonight!

For the Christ-child who comes is the Master of all,
No palace too great, no cottage too small.

Phillips Brooks


This Day's Verse

And while they were there, the time came for her to give birth.  And she gave birth to her firstborn son and wrapped him in swaddling cloths and laid him in a manger, because there was no place for them in the inn.

Luke 2:6-7
The English Standard Version


Listen to "Winter Wonderland" on Pandora!

Did you know you can listen to our beautiful Christmas music online for free? Just click here to create a Holiday Station on Pandora based on Marilyn Byrnes’ latest Christmas CD, “Winter Wonderland.” You can also listen to her other popular Christmas CDs right here on The Ranch for free at these links: “Christmas” and “Peace On Earth.”


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Wednesday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

The wonder of Christmas is that God who dwelt among us now can dwell within us.

Roy Lessin


This Day's Verse

At that time the Roman emperor, Augustus, decreed that a census should be taken throughout the Roman Empire.  (This was the first census taken when Quirinius was governor of Syria.)  All returned to their own ancestral towns to register for this census.  And because Joseph was a descendant of King David, he had to go to Bethlehem in Judea, David’s ancient home.  He traveled there from the village of Nazareth in Galilee.  He took with him Mary, his fiancée, who was now obviously pregnant.

Luke 2:1-5
The New Living Translation


This Day's Smile

Little Linda was allowed to pass out the Christmas gifts the Christmas Eve she learned to read.  According to family custom, the one who distributed the presents would be allowed to open the first gift.  After all the presents were distributed with care, Linda kept looking around the tree amongst the branches.  Her father asked, “Honey, what are you looking for?”  The little girl replied, “I thought Christmas was Jesus’ birthday and I was just wondering where His present is.  I guess everyone forgot Him.  Did they, Daddy?”

Eleanor Doan


Listen to "Winter Wonderland" on Pandora!

Did you know you can listen to our beautiful Christmas music online for free? Just click here to create a Holiday Station on Pandora based on Marilyn Byrnes’ latest Christmas CD, “Winter Wonderland.” You can also listen to her other popular Christmas CDs right here on The Ranch for free at these links: “Christmas” and “Peace On Earth.”


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Tuesday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

God grant you the light in Christmas, which is faith;
the warmth of Christmas, which is love;
the all of Christmas, which is Christ.

Wilda English


This Day's Verse

This is how Jesus the Messiah was born.  His mother, Mary, was engaged to be married to Joseph.  But before the marriage took place, while she was still a virgin, she became pregnant through the power of the Holy Spirit.  Joseph, her fiancé, was a good man and did not want to disgrace her publicly, so he decided to break the engagement quietly.  As he considered this, an angel of the Lord appeared to him in a dream.  “Joseph, son of David,” the angel said, “do not be afraid to take Mary as your wife.  For the child within her was conceived by the Holy Spirit.  And she will have a son, and you are to name him Jesus, for he will save his people from their sins.”  All of this occurred to fulfill the Lord’s message through his prophet:  “Look! The virgin will conceive a child!  She will give birth to a son, and they will call him Immanuel, which means ‘God is with us.'”

Matthew 1:18-23
The New Living Translation


Listen to "Winter Wonderland" on Pandora!

Did you know you can listen to our beautiful Christmas music online for free? Just click here to create a Holiday Station on Pandora based on Marilyn Byrnes’ latest Christmas CD, “Winter Wonderland.” You can also listen to her other popular Christmas CDs right here on The Ranch for free at these links: “Christmas” and “Peace On Earth.”


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Monday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

More light than we can learn,
More wealth than we can treasure,
More love than we can earn,
More peace than we can measure,
Because one Child is born.

Unknown


This Day's Verse

Now in the sixth month the angel Gabriel was sent by God to a city of Galilee named Nazareth, to a virgin betrothed to a man whose name was Joseph, of the house of David.  The virgin’s name was Mary.  And having come in, the angel said to her, “Rejoice, highly favored one, the Lord is with you; blessed are you among women!”  But when she saw him, she was troubled at his saying, and considered what manner of greeting this was.  Then the angel said to her, “Do not be afraid, Mary, for you have found favor with God.  And behold, you will conceive in your womb and bring forth a Son, and shall call His name Jesus.  He will be great, and will be called the Son of the Highest; and the Lord God will give Him the throne of His father David.  And He will reign over the house of Jacob forever, and of His kingdom there will be no end.”

Luke 1:26-33
The New King James Version


This Day's Smile

Christmas is the season for kindling the fire of hospitality in the hall, the genial flame of charity in the heart.

Washington Irving


Listen to "Winter Wonderland" on Pandora!

Did you know you can listen to our beautiful Christmas music online for free? Just click here to create a Holiday Station on Pandora based on Marilyn Byrnes’ latest Christmas CD, “Winter Wonderland.” You can also listen to her other popular Christmas CDs right here on The Ranch for free at these links: “Christmas” and “Peace On Earth.”


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought From The Ranch- St. Nicholas: The Believer, Part 6 of 7


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

ST. NICHOLAS: THE BELIEVER
Part 6 of 7

by Eric & Lana Elder

 
As Christmas approaches this week, can I encourage you to put your faith in Christ for everything in your life? No matter what you’re thinking about, struggling with, needing, wanting, or hoping for, remember that Christ came to live and die for you. There’s nothing He wouldn’t do for you, and nothing that He would withhold from you unless He had something better in mind. He wants you to put your trust in Him, your faith in Him, your hope in Him. He is so worthy of your trust, so “trustworthy.”

Today I’m posting Part 6 of our book, St. Nicholas: The Believer, in which Nicholas discovers once again just how trustworthy Christ is, even when things look the most desperate. If you need some hope today, I pray you’ll read this section of the story, even if you haven’t read any of the others. You’ll find out, like Nicholas did, that Christ is always worthy of your trust.

Here’s a short video I shot while in Istanbul earlier this year that will set the stage for today’s story.

Click to watch a 40-second video of Istanbul

And here are a few pictures from Istanbul and the nearby city of Nicaea, where Nicholas met with Constantine and 300 other bishops to write out the Nicene Creed, a brief statement of faith which is still recited today in churches throughout the world. Pictured here is my daughter on the lawn outside of the Hagia Sophia, a shot she took inside that massive cathedral, and a shot of me at the edge of the lake in Nicaea, the location of Constantine’s summer palace where Nicholas attended the First Council of Nicaea in 325 A.D.

You can read Part 6 of St. Nicholas: The Believer below, or you can listen to the audio version of Part 6 at this link in just under 35 minutes:

Click here to listen to Part 6 of the Audiobook, St. Nicholas: The Believer.

(You can also read the entire book online from the beginning at this link, or get a copy in paperback, eBook or audiobook as a gift for yourself or others in our online bookstore.)

St. Nicholas: The Believer, by Eric & Lana Elder, A new story for Christmas based on the old story of St. Nicholas

ST. NICHOLAS: THE BELIEVER
A new story for Christmas based on the old story of St. Nicholas

by Eric & Lana Elder

PART 6

CHAPTER 31

“And you’ve still never told her, after all these years?” Nicholas asked Dimitri. It had been twelve years since Nicholas had gotten out of prison, and they were talking about the bag of gold that Dimitri had thrown into Anna Maria’s open window five years before that.

“She’s never asked,” said Dimitri. “And even if I told her it was me, she wouldn’t believe me. She’s convinced you did it.”

“But how could I, when she knew I was in prison?” It was a conversation they had had before, but Nicholas still found it astounding. Dimitri insisted on keeping his act of giving a secret, just as Nicholas had done whenever possible, too.

“Besides,” added Dimitri, “she’s right. It really was you who inspired me to give her that gift, as you had already given her family two bags of gold in a similar way. So in a very real sense, it did come from you.”

Nicholas had to admit there was some logic in Dimitri’s thinking. “But it didn’t start with me, either. It was Christ who inspired me.”

And to that, Dimitri conceded and said, “And it was Christ who inspired me, too. Believe me, Anna Maria knows that as much as anyone else. Her faith is deeper than ever before. Ever since she met you, she continues to give God credit for all things.”

And with that, Nicholas was satisfied, as long as God got the credit in the end. For as Nicholas had taught Dimitri years earlier, there’s nothing we have that did not come from God first.

Changing subjects, Nicholas said, “You’re sure she won’t mind you being away for three months? I can still find someone else to accompany me.”

“She’s completely and utterly happy for me to go with you,” said Dimitri. “She knows how important this is to you, and she knows how much it means to me as well. I wouldn’t miss it for the world.”

They were discussing their plans to go to the Council of Nicaea that summer. Nicholas had been invited by special request of the emperor, and each bishop was allowed to bring a personal attendant along with him. Nicholas asked Dimitri as soon as he received the invitation.

The Council of Nicaea would be a remarkable event. When Nicholas first opened the letter inviting him to come, he couldn’t believe it. So much had changed in the world since he had gotten out of prison twelve years earlier.

Yet there it was, a summons from the Roman emperor to appear before him at Eastertide. The only summons a bishop would have gotten under Emperor Diocletian would have been an invitation to an execution–his own! But under Constantine’s leadership, life for Christians had radically changed.

Constantine had not only signed the edict that called for true tolerance to be shown to the Christians, which resulted in setting them free from prison, but he also had started giving them their property back–property which had been taken away under his predecessor. Constantine was even beginning to fund the building and repair of many of the churches that had been destroyed by Diocletian. It was the beginning of a new wave of grace for the Christians, after such an intense persecution before.

As a further sign of Constantine’s new support for the cause of Christianity, he had called for a gathering of over 300 of the leading bishops in the land. This gathering would serve two purposes for Constantine: it would unify the church within the previously fractured empire, and it wouldn’t hurt his hopes of bringing unity back to the whole country. As the leader of the people, Constantine asserted that it was his responsibility to provide for their spiritual well-being. As such, he pledged to attend and preside over this historic council himself. It would take place in the city of Nicaea, starting in the spring of that year and continuing for several months into the summer.

When Nicholas received his invitation, he quietly praised God for the changing direction of his world. While the Great Persecution had deepened the faith of many of those who survived it, that same persecution had taken its toll on the ability of many others, severely limiting their ability to teach, preach and reach those around them with the life-changing message of Christ.

Now those barriers had been removedwith the support and approval of the emperor himself. The only barriers that remained were within the hearts and minds of those who would hear the good news, and would have to decide for themselves what they were going to do with it.

As for Nicholas, he had grown in influence and respect in Myra, as well as the region around him. His great wealth was long since gone, for he had given most of it away when he saw the Great Persecution coming, and what remained had been discovered and ransacked while he was in prison. But what he lost in wealth he made up for in influence, for his heart and actions were still bent towards giving–no matter what he had or didn’t have to give. After giving so much of himself to the people around him, he was naturally among those who were chosen to attend the upcoming council. It would turn out to become one of the most momentous events in history, not to mention one of the most memorable events in his own life–but not necessarily for a reason he would want to remember.

CHAPTER 32

Although Christians were enjoying a new kind of freedom under Constantine, the future of Christianity was still at risk. The threats no longer came from outside the church, but from within. Factions had begun to rise inside the ranks of the growing church, with intense discussions surrounding various theological points which had very practical implications.

In particular, a very small but vocal group, led by a man named Arius, had started to gain attention as they began to question whether Jesus was actually divine or not.

Was Jesus merely a man? Or was He, in fact, one with God in His very essence? To men like Nicholas and Dimitri, the question was hardly debatable, for they had devoted their entire lives to following Jesus as their Lord. They had risked everything to follow Him in word and deed. He was their Lord, their Savior, their Light and their Hope. Like many of the others who would be attending the council, it was not their robes or outer garments that bore witness to their faith in Christ, but the scars and wounds they bore in their flesh as they suffered for Him. They had risked their lives under the threat of death for worshipping Christ as divine, rather than Emperor Diocletian. There was no question in their minds regarding this issue. But still there were some who, like Arius, felt this was a question that was up for debate.

In Arius’ zeal to see that people worshipped God alone, Arius could not conceive that any man, even one as good as Jesus, could claim to be one with God without blaspheming the name of God Himself. In this, Arius was not unlike those who persecuted Jesus while He was still alive. Even some of those who were living then and had witnessed His miracles with their own eyes, and heard Jesus’ words with their own ears, could not grasp that Jesus could possibly be telling the truth when He said, “I and the Father are one.” And for this, they brought Jesus to Herod, and then to Pilate, to have Him crucified.

As a boy, Nicholas had wondered about Jesus’ claim, too. But when Nicholas was in Bethlehem, it all finally made perfect sense to him–that God Himself had come down from heaven to earth as a man to take on the sins of the world once and for all as God in the flesh.

Arius, however, was like the Apostle Paul before he met the Jesus on the road to Damascus. Before his life-changing experience, the Apostle Paul wanted to protect what he felt to be the divinity of God by persecuting anyone who said they worshipped Jesus as God. For no man, according to Paul’s earlier way of thinking, could possibly consider himself to be one with God.

Like Arius, Paul could not believe the claims of Jesus and His followers. But on the road to Damascus, as Paul was on his way to round up and kill more Christians in his zeal, Paul met the Living Christ in a vision that blinded him physically, but awakened him spiritually to the Truth. In the days that followed, Paul’s physical eyes were healed and he repented of his misguided efforts. He was baptized in Jesus’ name and began to preach from then on that Jesus was not merely a man, but that Jesus’ claims about Himself to be one with the Father were completely true. Paul gave his life in worship and service to Christ, and had to endure, like Nicholas had to endure, imprisonment and an ever-present threat of death for his faith.

Arius was more like the religious leaders of Jesus’ day who, in their zeal to defend God, actually crucified the Lord of all creation. Arius felt justified in trying to gather support among the bishops for his position.

Nicholas and Dimitri didn’t think Arius’ ideas could possibly gather many supporters. Yet they would soon find out that Arius’ personal charisma and his excellent oratorial skills might actually hold sway over some of the bishops who had not yet given the idea nor its implications full consideration.

Nicholas and Dimitri, however, like the Apostle Paul, the Apostle John and tens of thousands of others in the time since Jesus lived and died and rose again from the dead, had discovered that Jesus was, thankfully and supernaturally, both fully human and fully divine.

But what would the rest of the bishops conclude? And what would they teach as truth to others for the countless generations to come? This was to become one of the pivotal questions that was to be determined at this meeting in Nicaea. Although Nicholas was interested in this debate, he had no idea that he was about to play a key role in its outcome.

CHAPTER 33

After a grand processional of bishops and priests, a boys’ choir and Constantine’s opening words, one of the first topics addressed at the council was the one brought forth by Arius–whether or not Jesus Christ was divine.

Arius made his opening arguments with great eloquence and great persuasion in the presence of Constantine and the rest of the assembly. Jesus was, he asserted, perhaps the foremost of all created beings. But to be co-equal with God, one in substance and essence with Him, was impossible–at least according to Arius. No one could be one with God, he said.

Nicholas listened in silence, along with every other bishop in that immense room. Respect for the speaker, especially in the presence of the emperor, took precedence over any type of muttering or disturbance that might accompany other types of gatherings like this, especially on a subject of such intensity. But the longer Arius spoke, the harder it became for Nicholas to sit in silence.

After all, Nicholas’ parents had given their lives for the honor of serving Christ their Lord. Nicholas himself had been overwhelmed by the presence of God in Bethlehem, at the very spot where God made His first appearance as Man in the flesh. Dimitri, Samuel and Ruthie had all been similarly affected by that visit to Bethlehem. They had walked up the hill in Jerusalem where the King of kings had been put to death by religious leadersleaders who, like Arius, doubted Jesus’ claims to be one with God.

Nicholas had always realized that Jesus was unlike any other man who had ever lived. And after Jesus died, He had risen from the dead, appeared to the twelve disciples and then appeared to more than 500 others who were living in Jerusalem at the time. What kind of man could do that? Was it just a mass hallucination? Was it just wishful thinking on the part of religious fanatics? But these weren’t just fans, they were followers who were willing to give up their lives, too, for their Lord and Savior.

The arguments continued to run through Nicholas’ head. Hadn’t the prophet Micah foretold, hundreds of years before Jesus was born, that the Messiah would be “from of old, from ancient times”? Hadn’t the Apostle John said that Jesus “was with God in the beginning,” concluding that Jesus “was God.”

Like others had tried to suggest, Arius said that Jesus had never claimed to be God. But Nicholas knew the Scriptures well enough to know that Jesus had said, “I and the Father are one. Anyone who has seen Me has seen the Father… Don’t you believe that I am in the Father, and that the Father is in Me?”

Even Jesus’ detractors at the time that He was living said that the reason they wanted to stone Jesus was because Jesus claimed to be God. The Scriptures said that these detractors cornered Jesus one day and Jesus said, “I have shown you many great miracles from the Father. For which of these do you stone me?”

They replied, “We are not stoning you for any of these, but for blasphemy, because you, a mere man, claim to be God.”

Jesus had certainly claimed to be God, a claim that got Him into hot water more than once. His claim showed that He was either a madman or a liar–or that He was telling the Truth.

Nicholas’ mind flooded with Scriptures like these, as well as with memories of the years he had spent in prisonyears he would never get back again–all because he was unwilling to worship Diocletian as a god, but was fully willing to worship Jesus as God. How could Nicholas remain silent and let Arius go on like this? How could anyone else in the room take it, he thought? Nicholas had no idea.

“There was nothing divine about him,” Arius said with conviction. “He was just a man, just like any one of us.”

Without warning, and without another moment to think about what he was doing, Nicholas stood to his feet. Then his feet, as if they had a mind of their own, began to walk deliberately and intently across the massive hall towards Arius. Arius continued talking until Nicholas finally stood directly in front of him.

Arius stopped. This breach of protocol was unprecedented.

In the silence that followed, Nicholas turned his back towards Arius and pulled down the robes from his own back, revealing the hideous scars he had gotten while in prison. Nicholas said, “I didn’t get these for just a man.'”

Turning back towards Arius and facing him squarely, Nicholas saw the smug smile return to Arius’ face. Arius said, “Well, it looks like you were mistaken.” Then Arius started up his speech again as if nothing at all had happened.

That’s when Nicholas did the unthinkable. With no other thought than to stop this man from speaking against his Lord and Savior, and in plain site of the emperor and everyone else in attendance, Nicholas clenched his fist. He pulled back his arm and he punched Arius hard in the face.

Arius stumbled and fell back, both from the impact of the blow and from the shock that came with it. Nicholas, too, was stunned–along with everyone else in the room. With the same deliberate and intentional steps which he had taken to walk up to Arius, Nicholas now walked back to his chair and took his seat.

A collective gasp echoed through the hall when Nicholas struck Arius, followed by an eruption of commotion when Nicholas sat back down in his seat. The disruption threatened to throw the entire proceedings into chaos. The vast majority of those in the room looked like they could have jumped to their feet and given Nicholas a standing ovation for this bold act–including, by the look on his face, even the emperor himself! But to others, Arius chief among them, no words nor displays of emotion could express their outrage. Everyone knew what an awful offense Nicholas had just committed. It was, in fact, illegal for anyone to use violence of any kind in the presence of the emperor. The punishment for such an act was to immediately cut off the hand of anyone who struck another person in the presence of the emperor.

Constantine knew the law, of course, but also knew Nicholas. He had once even had a dream about Nicholas in which Nicholas warned Constantine to grant a stay of execution to three men in Constantine’s court–a warning which Constantine heeded and acted upon in real life. When Constantine shared that dream with one of his generals, the general recounted to Constantine what Nicholas had done for the three innocent men back in Myra, for the general was one of the three who had seen Nicholas’ bravery in person.

Although Nicholas’ actions against Arius may have appeared rash, Constantine admired Nicholas’ pluck. Known for his quick thinking and fast action, Constantine raised his hand and brought an instant silence to the room as he did so. “This is certainly a surprise to us all,” he said. “And while the penalty for an act such in my presence is clear, I would prefer to defer this matter to the leaders of the council instead. These are your proceedings and I will defer to your wisdom to conduct them as you see fit.”

Constantine had bought both time and goodwill among the various factions. The council on the whole seemed to agree with Nicholas’ position, at least in spirit, even if they could not agree with his rash action. They would want to exact some form of punishment, since not to do so would fail to honor the rule of law. But having been given permission by the emperor himself to do as they saw fit, rather than invoke the standard punishment, they felt the freedom to take another form of action.

After a short deliberation, the leaders of the council agreed and determined that Nicholas should be defrocked immediately from his position as a bishop, banished from taking part in the rest of the proceedings in Nicaea and held under house arrest within the palace complex. There he could await any further decision the council might see fit at the conclusion of their meetings that summer. It was a lenient sentence, in light of the offense.

But for Nicholas, even before he heard what the punishment was going to be, he was already punishing himself more than anyone else ever could for what he had just done. Within less than a minute, he had gone from experiencing one of the highest mountaintops of his life to experiencing one of its deepest valleys.

Here he was attending one of the greatest conclaves in the history of the world, and yet he had just done something he knew he could never take back. The ramifications of his actions would affect him for the rest of his life, he was sure of it, or at least for whatever remained of his life. The sensation he felt could only be understood, perhaps, by those who had experienced it before–the weight, the shame and the agony of a moment of sin that could have crushed him, apart from knowing the forgiveness of Christ.

When Nicholas was defrocked of his title as bishop, it was in front of the entire assembly. He was disrobed of his bishop’s garments, then escorted from the room in shackles. But this kind of disgrace was a mere trifle compared to the humiliation he was experiencing on the inside. He was even too numb to cry.

CHAPTER 34

“What have I done?” Nicholas said to Dimitri as the two sat together in a room near the farthest corner of the palace. This room had become Nicholas’ make-shift prison cell, as he was to be held under house arrest for the remainder of the proceedings. Dimitri, using his now-extensive skills at gaining access to otherwise unauthorized areas, had once again found a way to visit his friend in prison.

“What have you done?!? What else could you have done?” countered Dimitri. “If you hadn’t done it, someone else surely would have, or at least should have. You did Arius, and all the rest of us, a favor with that punch. Had he continued with his diatribe, who knows what punishment the Lord Himself might have brought down upon the entire gathering!” Of course, Dimitri knew God could take it, and often does, when people rail against Him and His ways. He is much more long-suffering than any of us could ever be. But still, Dimitri felt Nicholas’ actions were truly justified.

Nicholas, however, could hardly see it that way at the moment. It was more likely, he thought, that he had just succeeded in giving Arius the sympathy he needed for his cause to win. Nicholas knew that when people are losing an argument based on logic, they often appeal to pure emotion instead, going straight for the hearts of their listeners, whether or not their cause makes sense. And as much as Arius may have been losing his audience on the grounds of logic, Nicholas felt that his actions may have just tipped the emotional scales in Arius’ favor.

The torment of it all beat against Nicholas’ mind. Here it was, still just the opening days of the proceedings, and he would have to sit under house arrest for the next two months. How was he going to survive this onslaught of emotions every day during that time?

Nicholas already knew this prison cell was going to be entirely different than the one in which Diocletian had put him for more than a decade. This time, he felt he had put himself in jail. And although this prison was a beautifully appointed room within a palace, to Nicholas’ way of thinking, it was much worse than the filthy one in which he had almost died.

In the other cell, he knew he was there because of the misguided actions of others. This gave him a sense that what he had to endure there was part of the natural suffering that Jesus said would come to all who followed Him. But in this cell, he knew he was there because of his own inane actions, actions which he viewed as inexcusable, a viewpoint which he felt many of those in attendance would rightly share.

For decades Nicholas had been known as a man of calm, inner strength and of dignity under control. Then, in one day, he had lost it alland in front of the emperor no less! How could he ever forgive himself. “How,” he asked Dimitri, “could I ever take back what I’ve just done to the name of the Lord.”

Dimitri replied, “Perhaps He doesn’t want you to take it back. Maybe it wasn’t what you think you did to His name that He cares about so much, as what you did in His name. You certainly did what I, and the vast majority of those in the room wished they would have done, had they had the courage to do so.”

Dimitri’s words lingered in the air. As Nicholas contemplated them, a faint smile seemed to appear on his face. Perhaps there was something to be said for his heart in the matter after all. He was sincerely wanting to honor and defend his Lord, not to detract from Him in any way. Peter, he remembered, had a similar passion for defending his Lord. And Nicholas now realized what Peter may have felt when Peter cut off the ear of one of the men who had come to capture Jesus. Jesus told Peter to put away his sword and then Jesus healed the man’s ear. Jesus could obviously defend Himself quite well on His own, but Nicholas had to give Peter credit for his passionate defense of his Master.

Nicholas was still unconvinced that he had done the right thing, but he felt in good company with others who had acted on their passions. And Dimitri’s words helped him to realize that he was not alone in his thinking, and he took some comfort from the fact that Dimitri hadn’t completely forsaken him over the incident. This support from Dimitri acted like a soothing balm to Nicholas’ soul, and helped him to get through yet one more of the darkest times of his life.

Although Nicholas was convinced that the damage he had done was irreversible in human terms–and that God was going to have to work time-and-a-half to make anything good come out of this one–Nicholas knew what he had to do. Even in this moment of his deepest humiliation, he knew the best thing he could do was to do what he had always done: to put his complete faith and trust in God. But how? How could he trust that God possibly use this for good?

As if reading Nicholas’ mind, Dimitri knew exactly what Nicholas needed to help him put his trust back in God again. Dimitri did what Nicholas had done for him and Samuel and Ruthie so many years ago. Dimitri told him a story.

CHAPTER 35

Dimitri began, “What kind of story would you like to hear today? A good story or a bad story?” It was the way Nicholas had introduced the Bible stories that he told to Dimitri, Samuel and Ruthie during their many adventures in the Holy Land. Nicholas would then begin delighting the children with a story from the Bible about a good character or a bad character, or a good story or a bad story, sometimes which ended the exact opposite way it began.

Nicholas looked up with interest.

“It doesn’t matter,” Dimitri continued, “because the story I have to tell you today could be either good or bad. You just won’t know till the end. But I’ve learned from a good friend,” he said as he winked at Nicholas, “that the best way to enjoy a story is to always trust the storyteller.”

Nicholas had told them that he watched people’s reactions whenever he told stories back home.

“When people trust the storyteller,” Nicholas had said, “they love the story no matter what happens, because they know the storyteller knows how the story will end. But when people don’t trust the storyteller, their emotions go up and down like a boat in a storm, depending on what’s happening in the story. The truth is, only the storyteller knows for sure how the story will end. So as long as you trust the storyteller, you can enjoy the whole story from start to finish.”

Now it was Dimitri’s turn to tell a story to Nicholas. The story he chose to tell was about another man who had been sent to jail, a man by the name of Joseph. Dimitri recounted for Nicholas how Joseph’s life appeared to go up and down.

Dimitri started: “Joseph’s father loved Joseph and gave him a beautiful, colorful coat. Now that’s good, right?”

Nicholas nodded.

“But no, that was bad, for Joseph’s brothers saw the coat and were jealous of him and sold him into slavery. Now that’s bad, right?”

Nicholas nodded.

“No, that was good, because Joseph was put in charge of the whole house of a very wealthy man. Now that’s good, right?”

Nicholas nodded again.

“No, that’s bad,” said Dimitri, “because the wealthy man’s wife tried to seduce him, and when Joseph resisted, she sent him to jail. Now that’s bad, right?”

Nicholas stopped nodding either way because he knew where this was going.

“No, that’s good,” said Dimitri, “because Joseph was put in charge over all the other prisoners. He even helped to interpret their dreams. Now that’s good, right?”

Nicholas continued to listen carefully.

“No, that’s bad, because after interpreting their dreams, Joseph asked one of the men to help him out of prison when he got out, but the man forgot about Joseph and left him behind. Now that’s bad, right?”

Nicholas saw himself as the man who had been left behind in prison.

“No! That’s good! Because God had put Joseph in just the right place at just the right time. When the king of Egypt had a dream and he needed someone to interpret it, the man who had been set free suddenly remembered that Joseph was still in jail and told the king about him.

The king summoned Joseph, asked for an interpretation and Joseph gave it to him. The king was so impressed with Joseph that he put Joseph in charge of his whole kingdom. As a result, Joseph was able to use his new position to save hundreds of thousands of lives, including the lives of his own father and even his brothersthe very ones who had sold him into slavery in the first place. And that’s very good!”

“So you see,” said Dimitri, “just as you’ve always told us, we never know how the story will turn out until the very end. God knew what He was doing all along! You see…

– at just the right time, Joseph was born and his father loved him,
– so that at just the right time his brothers would mistreat him,
– so that at just the right time the slave traders would come along and buy him,
– so that at just the right time he would be put in charge of a wealthy man’s house,
– so that at just the right time he would be thrown into jail,
– so that at just the right time he would be put in charge of the prisoners,
– so that at just the right time he could interpret their dreams,
– so that at just the right time he could interpret Pharaoh’s dreams,
– so that at just the right time he would become second in command over all of Egypt,
– so that at just the right time Joseph would be in the one place in the world that God wanted him to be so that he could save the lives of his father and brothers and many, many others!

“All along the way, Joseph never gave up on God. He knew the secret of enjoying the story while he lived it out: he always trusted the Storyteller, the One who was writing the story of his life.”

All of Nicholas’ fears and doubts faded away in those moments and he knew he could trust the Storyteller, the One who was writing the story of his life, too. Nicholas’ story wasn’t over yet, and he had to trust that the God who brought him this far could see him through to the end.

Nicholas looked at Dimitri with a smile of thanks, then closed his eyes. It would be a long two months of waiting for the council’s decision. But he knew that if he could trust God in that one moment, and then in the next moment, and then the next, each of those moments would add up to minutes, and minutes would add up to hours. Hours would turn into weeks, then months, then years. He knew that it all began with trusting God in a moment.

With his eyes still closed, Nicholas put his full faith and trust in God again. The peace of God flooded his heart.

Soon, two months had passed by. The council was ready to make their final decisions on many matters, including the decision that had landed Nicholas under house arrest in the first placeand Nicholas was about to find out the results.

CHAPTER 36

“They did it!” It was Dimitri, bursting through the door to Nicholas’ room as soon as the palace guard had opened it.

“They did it!” he repeated. “It’s done! The council has voted and they’ve agreed with you! All but two of the 318 bishops have sided with you over Arius!”

Relief swept over Nicholas’ whole body. Dimitri could feel it in his body, too, as he watched the news flood over Nicholas’ entire being.

“And furthermore,” said Dimitri, “the council has decided not to take any further action against you!”

Both pieces of news were the best possible outcome Nicholas could have imagined. Even though Nicholas’ action had cost him his position as a bishop, it had not jeopardized the outcome of the proceedings. It was even possiblethough he never knew for surethat his action against Arius had perhaps in some way shaped what took place during those summer months at that historic council.

Within minutes of Dimitri’s arrival, another visitor appeared at Nicholas’ door. It was Constantine.

The council’s decision about what to do with Nicholas was one thing, but Constantine’s decision was another. A fresh wave of fear washed over Nicholas as he thought of the possibilities.

“Nicholas,” said the emperor, “I wanted to personally thank you for coming here to be my guest in Nicaea. I want to apologize for what you’ve had to endure these past two months. This wasn’t what I had planned for you and I’m sure it wasn’t what you had planned, either. But even though you weren’t able to attend the rest of the proceedings, I assure you that your presence was felt throughout every meeting. What you did that day in the hall spoke to me about what it means to follow Christ more than anything else I heard in the days that followed. I’d like to hear more from you in the future, if you would be willing to be my guest again. But next time, it won’t be in the farthest corner of the palace. Furthermore, I have asked for and received permission from the council to reinstate you to your position as Bishop of Myra. I believe the One who called you to serve Him would want you to continue doing everything you’ve been doing up to this point. As for me, let me just say that I appreciate what you’ve done here more than you can possibly know. Thank you for coming, and whenever you’re ready, you’re free to go home.”

Nicholas had been listening to Constantine’s words as if he were in a dream. He could hardly believe his ears. But when the emperor said the word “home,” Nicholas knew this wasn’t a dream, and the word rang like the sweetest bell in Nicholas’ ears. Of all the words the emperor had just spoken, none sounded better to him than that final word: home. He wanted nothing more than to get back to the flock he served. It was for them that he had come to this important gathering in the first place, to ensure that the Truths he had taught them would continue to be taught throughout the land.

After more than two months of being separated from them, and the ongoing question of what would become of them and the hundreds of thousands of others like them in the future who would be affected by their decisions here, Nicholas could finally go home. He was free again in more ways than one.

To be concluded…on Christmas Eve!

(Or if you can’t wait, here’s a link to keep reading the rest of the story online OR you can get the paperback or eBook as a gift for yourself or others in our online bookstore.)

St. Nicholas: The Believer, by Eric & Lana Elder, A new story for Christmas based on the old story of St. Nicholas


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Friday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

They who live upon Christ may have fresh supplies from him for all eternity; they may have an increase of blessedness that is new, and new still, and which never will come to an end.

Jonathan Edwards


This Day's Verse

“My sheep hear My voice, and I know them, and they follow Me.  And I give them eternal life, and they shall never perish; neither shall anyone snatch them out of my hand.  My Father, who has given them to Me, is greater than all; and no one is able to snatch them out of My Father’s hand.  I and My Father are one.”

John 10:27-30
The New King James Version


This Day's Smile

Life is made up, not of great sacrifices or duties, but of little things in which smiles and kindness and small obligations, given habitually, are what win and preserve the heart and secure comfort.

Humphrey Davy


Listen to "Winter Wonderland" on Pandora!

Did you know you can listen to our beautiful Christmas music online for free? Just click here to create a Holiday Station on Pandora based on Marilyn Byrnes’ latest Christmas CD, “Winter Wonderland.” You can also listen to her other popular Christmas CDs right here on The Ranch for free at these links: “Christmas” and “Peace On Earth.”


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Thursday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

I learned as never before that persistent calling upon the Lord breaks through every stronghold of the devil, for nothing is impossible with God.  For Christians in these troubled times, there is simply no other way.

Jim Cymbala


This Day's Verse

“Do not fear, little flock, for it is your Father’s good pleasure to give you the kingdom.  Sell what you have and give alms; provide yourselves money bags which do not grow old, a treasure in the heavens that does not fail, where no thief approaches nor moth destroys.  For where your treasure is, there your heart will be also.”

Luke 12:32-34
The New King James Version


Listen to "Winter Wonderland" on Pandora!

Did you know you can listen to our beautiful Christmas music online for free? Just click here to create a Holiday Station on Pandora based on Marilyn Byrnes’ latest Christmas CD, “Winter Wonderland.” You can also listen to her other popular Christmas CDs right here on The Ranch for free at these links: “Christmas” and “Peace On Earth.”


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Wednesday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

Till men have faith in Christ, their best services are but glorious sins.

Thomas Brooks


This Day's Verse

All your children shall be taught by the LORD, and great shall be the peace of your children.

Isaiah 54:13
The English Standard Version


This Day's Smile

Nothing makes the earth seem so spacious as to have friends at a distance: they make the latitudes and longitudes.

Henry David Thoreau


Listen to "Winter Wonderland" on Pandora!

Did you know you can listen to our beautiful Christmas music online for free? Just click here to create a Holiday Station on Pandora based on Marilyn Byrnes’ latest Christmas CD, “Winter Wonderland.” You can also listen to her other popular Christmas CDs right here on The Ranch for free at these links: “Christmas” and “Peace On Earth.”


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Tuesday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

Let prayer nourish your soul as your meals nourish your body.  Let your prayer keep you in God’s presence through the day, and His presence frequently remembered.

E. M. Bounds


This Day's Verse

A wise man will hear and increase learning, And a man of understanding will attain wise counsel,

Proverbs 1:5
The New King James Version


Listen to "Winter Wonderland" on Pandora!

Did you know you can listen to our beautiful Christmas music online for free? Just click here to create a Holiday Station on Pandora based on Marilyn Byrnes’ latest Christmas CD, “Winter Wonderland.” You can also listen to her other popular Christmas CDs right here on The Ranch for free at these links: “Christmas” and “Peace On Earth.”


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Monday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

To forgive is the highest, most beautiful form of love.  In return, you will receive untold peace and happiness.

Robert Muller


This Day's Verse

The LORD keeps you from all harm and watches over your life.  The LORD keeps watch over you as you come and go, both now and forever.

Psalm 121:7-8
The New Living Translation


This Day's Smile

When a young minister was still single, he preached a sermon he entitled “Rules for Raising Children.”  After he got married and had children of his own, he changed the title of the sermon to “Suggestions for Raising Children.”  When his children got to be teen-agers, he stopped preaching on that subject altogether.

Bernard Brunsting


Listen to "Winter Wonderland" on Pandora!

Did you know you can listen to our beautiful Christmas music online for free? Just click here to create a Holiday Station on Pandora based on Marilyn Byrnes’ latest Christmas CD, “Winter Wonderland.” You can also listen to her other popular Christmas CDs right here on The Ranch for free at these links: “Christmas” and “Peace On Earth.”


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought From The Ranch- St. Nicholas: The Believer, Part 5 of 7


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

ST. NICHOLAS: THE BELIEVER
Part 5 of 7

by Eric & Lana Elder

 
My daughter and I rode horses on the mountains of Turkey last April, and it was one of the coolest things–at least for her! Taking the turns on the clifftops at a full gallop was much more fun for me back when I was her age and thought I was immortal! But the ride was awesome and the scenery was gorgeous. At the same time, it was clear to me that this was a rugged–and sometimes very dangerous–place to live.

In some ways, Turkey is today much like it was in the days when St. Nicholas lived there, back in the 3rd and 4th centuries A.D. A new emperor had come into power in Rome who tightened his grip around Christians like a noose.

Today I’m posting Part 5 of our book, St. Nicholas: The Believer, where you’ll read about one of those most dangerous times in St. Nicholas’s life, as the emperor who ruled tried to bring him down, along with many others like him. Through it all, Nicholas trusted in the Ruler who held onto him with an ever stronger grip: Jesus Christ, the LORD OF ALL–the same Ruler who holds onto us as well.

Here’s a short, 60-second video at one of the more tame stretches of our trek on the Lycian Way through the mountains of Turkey.

riding-horses-in-patara-click-to-play

Riding Horses in Patara, Turkey, April 2015

And here are a few pictures of some of the great people we met in St. Nicholas’s hometown of Patara: my daughter (right) and me (left) with the wonderful host family of the Akay Pension, my daughter and me with the mayor of Patara, and my daughter and our super horse wrangler who spurred us onward and upward!

You can read Part 5 of St. Nicholas: The Believer below, or you can listen to the audio version of Part 5 at this link in about 30 minutes:

Click here to listen to Part 5 of the Audiobook, St. Nicholas: The Believer.

(You can also read the entire book online from the beginning at this link, or get a copy in paperback, eBook or audiobook as a gift for yourself or others in our online bookstore.)

St. Nicholas: The Believer, by Eric & Lana Elder, A new story for Christmas based on the old story of St. Nicholas

ST. NICHOLAS: THE BELIEVER
A new story for Christmas based on the old story of St. Nicholas

by Eric & Lana Elder

PART 5

CHAPTER 25

Back when Jesus was born, there was a king who felt so threatened by this little baby boy that he gave orders to kill every boy in Bethlehem and its vicinity who were two years old and under. Three hundred and three years later, another king felt just as threatened by Jesus, as well as his followers.

This new king’s name was Diocletian, and he was the emperor of the entire Roman Empire. Even though the Romans had killed Jesus hundreds of years earlier, Diocletian still felt threatened by the Christians who followed Jesus. Diocletian declared himself to be a god and he wanted all the people in his empire to worship him.

Although Christians were among the most law-abiding citizens in the land, they simply couldn’t worship Diocletian. He considered this an act of insurrection, an act which must be quenched in the strongest way possible. By the time Diocletian had finally risen to his full power, he ordered that all Bibles be burned, that Christian churches be destroyed and that those who followed Christ be imprisoned, tortured and put to death.

While persecution against Christians had been taking place for many years under Roman rule, none of those persecutions compared to that which took place during the reign of Diocletian. Nicholas, for his part, didn’t fear Diocletian, but as always, he feared for those in his church who followed Jesus.

Having such a visible role in the church, Nicholas knew that he would be targeted first, and if he were taken away, he feared for what would happen to those who would be left behind. But Nicholas had already made his decision. He knew that even if he was killed he could trust God that God could still accomplish His purpose on earth whether Nicholas were a part of that or not. It was this foundational faith and trust in God and His purposes that would help Nicholas through the difficult years ahead.

Rather than retreat into hiding from the certain fate that awaited him, Nicholas chose to stand his ground to the end. He vowed to keep the doors to his church wide open for all who wanted to come in. And he kept that vow for as long as he could until one day when those who came in were soldiers–soldiers who had come for him.

CHAPTER 26

Nicholas was ready when the soldiers arrived. He knew that his time for second-guessing his decision to keep the church open was over. Unfortunately, the days for his church were over, too, as the soldiers shut the doors for good when they left.

For all the goodwill that Nicholas had built up with people in his town over the years, even with the local soldiers, these were no local soldiers who came for Nicholas. Diocletian had sent them with demands that his orders be carried out unquestioningly, and that those who didn’t carry them out would suffer the same fate as those who were to be punished.

Nicholas was given one last chance to renounce his faith in Christ and worship Diocletian instead, but Nicholas, of course, refused. It wasn’t that he wanted to defy Roman authority, for Christ Himself taught His followers that it was important to honor those in authority and to honor their laws. But to deny that Jesus was His Lord and Savior would have been like trying to deny that the sun had risen that morning! He simply couldn’t do it. How could he deny the existence of the One who had given him life, who had given him faith and who had given him hope in the darkest hours of his life. If the soldiers had to take him away, so be it. To say that a mere man like Diocletian was God, and that Jesus was anything less than God, was unconscionable.

For all his faith, Nicholas was still subject to the same sensations of pain that every human being experiences. His strong faith did not exempt him from the natural fear that others feel when they are threatened with bodily harm. He also feared the idea of imprisonment, having to be isolated from others for so long, especially when he didn’t know how long his imprisonment might last–or if he would survive it at all.

Nicholas knew that these fears were healthy, given to him by God, to keep out any danger and to protect him from anything that might possibly harm his body. But right now, as Nicholas was being forcefully taken away, he wished he could suppress those fears.

“God, help me,” he called out as the shackles that the soldiers were putting on his wrists cut into them. This was the beginning of a new kind of pilgrimage for Nicholas–a pilgrimage that would last far longer than his years in the Holy Land.

It would be hard to compare these two journeys in terms of their impact on his life, for how could you compare a journey freely taken, where you could come and go as you please and stop the journey at any time, with a journey that was forced upon you against your will, where even venturing out to catch a glimpse of the sun was under someone else’s control and not yours?

Yet Nicholas found that he was able to sense the presence of God in a way that equalled, if not surpassed, all that he had experienced in the Holy Land. As he had learned from other believers, sometimes you don’t realize that Jesus is all you need until Jesus is all you have.

Over the course of his imprisonment, whenever the door to Nicholas’ prison cell opened, he didn’t know if the guards were there to set him free or to sentence him to death. He never knew if any given day might be his last. But the byproduct of this uncertainty was that Nicholas received a keen awareness of the brevity of life, as well as a continual awareness of the presence of God.

Nicholas found that by closing his eyes he could sense God’s presence in a way he had never sensed it before. This cell wasn’t a prison–it was a sanctuary. And all Nicholas wanted to do was to stay in God’s presence as long as he could. Soon, Nicholas didn’t even have to close his eyes. He simply knew that he was always in the presence of God.

Of course, his time in prison was also filled with the stinging pain of the worst kind of hell on earth. The soldiers were relentless in their attempts to get Nicholas to renounce his faith. The pain they inflicted ranged from prodding him with hot branding irons and squeezing his flesh with hot pincers to whipping him severely, then pouring salt and vinegar in his wounds. As a result, his back was permanently scarred. The unsanitary conditions of the prison caused Nicholas to experience more kinds of sickness than he had ever experienced before. At times he even wondered if death might be better than what he had to endure there.

It was during one of those times, the darkest perhaps, of the five years he had spent so far in prison, that the door to his cell opened. A light streamed in, but as he looked at it closely, it wasn’t the light of the sun, for as far as Nicholas could tell in his isolated cell, it was still just the middle of the night.

The light that entered the room was the light of a smile, a smile on the face of Nicholas’ young friend, now grown to be a man. It was the light of the smiling face of Dimitri.

CHAPTER 27

Nicholas had seen few faces in his time in prison, and fewer still that gave him any kind of encouragement. To see a smile on someone’s face, let alone a face that Nicholas loved so much, was pure joy.

It hadn’t been easy for Dimitri to find Nicholas. Dimitri had come to Myra knowing that Nicholas had taken a church there. But it had been years since Dimitri had heard from his friend, a time in which Dimitri himself had been imprisoned. Having only recently been set free, Dimitri made his way across the Great Sea in search of Nicholas. Dimitri had to search hard to find Nicholas, but Dimitri had come too far to give up without seeing his old friend and mentor, the first person who had shown him the love of Christ.

Using the street-smarts that he had acquired as a guide in the Holy Land, Dimitri was able to navigate his way through or around most anyone or anything that stood in his way. Dimitri’s tenacity, plus the hand of God’s guidance, helped Dimitri to find his friend, and to find this door which he opened that night for this special visit. It was a visit that, to Nicholas, seemed like a visit by an angel from heaven.

After the door closed behind them, and after an extended embrace, Dimitri sat down on the floor next to Nicholas. They sat in silence for several minutes, neither of them having to say a word. In holy moments like these, words were unnecessary.

The darkness in the small cell was so great that they didn’t even try to look at one another, but simply sat there side by side. Dimitri’s eyes had not yet adjusted to the pitch-blackness enough to see anything anyway, and Nicholas was content to merely know that his friend was right there by him. Nicholas could hear the sound of Dimitri’s breath, a sound which increased Nicholas’ joy, knowing that his friend was still alive and was right there in the flesh.

Nicholas drew in another deep breath and with it he breathed in a new sense of life. It was a breath of life that his friend couldn’t help but bring with him.

CHAPTER 28

“And how are our two young bodyguards doing?” Nicholas asked at last, referring to Samuel and Ruthie. Nicholas had been praying often for all three of them, as he cared for them as if they were his own young brothers and sister.

Dimitri hesitated. He looked at Nicholas but couldn’t say a word. He was eager to tell Nicholas everything that had happened in the years that had passed, about how Samuel and Ruthie continued taking people to the holy places, sharing with others the same good news of Jesus that they had discovered in their days with Nicholas.

Like Dimitri, Samuel and Ruthie had to stop guiding pilgrims when the “Great Persecution” came, as it was now being called. All three of them began spending most of their days seeing to the needs of the other believers in Jerusalem, believers who were facing imprisonment and death, just like Nicholas. Since they were not in a high profile position like Nicholas though, the three of them were able to avoid being caught longer than Nicholas. But eventually, they too were imprisoned, being repeatedly questioned, threatened and tortured for their faith.

Samuel and Dimitri were strong enough to withstand the abuse, but Ruthie was too frail. One day, after being treated particularly harshly, she returned to them and collapsed. Although she had obviously been crying from the pain in her body, somehow she had also managed to keep a smile in her heart.

“How can you do it?” asked Samuel. “How can you possibly still smile, even after all that?”

Ruthie replied, “I feel like I’ve been walking and talking with Jesus for so long now that even death wouldn’t really change that. I’ll just keep on walking and talking with Him forever.”

Ruthie smiled again and Dimitri couldn’t help but smile back at her. But her body was giving out and she knew it. She could sense that she was just moments away from passing from this life to the next.

“You can’t go!” said Samuel. “You’ve got to stay here with me! There’s still too much work to be done!” But Ruthie was slipping away.

“If you die, I’ll just pray that God will bring you back to life!” Samuel was desperate now to hang onto her. But Ruthie just smiled again. She had truly found the secret of living life to the fullest, and nothing, not even death, could take that away.

She spoke, quietly now, with just a whisper. “You could pray that God would raise me from the dead, but the truth is, I’ve already been raised from the dead once. When we met Nicholas, and he introduced us to Jesus, I was raised from the dead and given a whole new life. From then on, I knew that I would live forever.”

With that, Ruthie passed through the veil and into the visible presence of God. The smile that adorned her face in life continued to shine on her face in death, and Dimitri knew where she was. She was just continuing to do what she had always done, walking and talking with Jesus, but now face to face.

Nicholas sat in silence as Dimitri told him the story, taking it all in. As much as he thought he would be sad, his heart began to soar instead. None of this was new to him, of course, but hearing about Ruthie’s faith brought his own back to life again as well.

You would think a man like Nicholas wouldn’t need to be encouraged in his faith. He had brought faith to countless others, and he was a bishop no less. But Nicholas also knew in his heart of hearts that it was people like him who sometimes needed the most encouragement in their faith. Great faith, he knew, did not come to those who have no doubts. Great faith came to those who have had their faith stretched so far that it had to grow, or else it would break completely. By continuing to trust God no matter what, Nicholas found that he was able to fill in any gaps in his faith along the way, helping it to grow even further.

As sad as he was for Ruthie’s passing, Nicholas couldn’t help but smile from deep down in his heart the same way that Ruthie must have done on the day that she died. He longed for the day when he could see Jesus face to face, just as Ruthie was now seeing Him. Yet he loved the work that God had given him on earth to do, too.

“We can’t lose, can we?” said Nicholas with a reflective smile. “Either we die and get to be with Jesus in heaven, or we live and get to continue His work here on earth. Either way we win, don’t we? Either way we win.”

“Yes, either way we win,” echoed Dimitri. “Either way we win.”

For the next several hours, Nicholas and Dimitri shared stories with each other of what God had done in their lives during their time apart. But nothing could have prepared Nicholas for what Dimitri was about to tell him next. For Dimitri, it seems, had met a girl. And not just any girl, but a girl Nicholas knew very well by now. Her name was Anna Maria.

CHAPTER 29

In his journey to find Nicholas, Dimitri looked for anyone who might know of his whereabouts. When he got to Myra, he went first to the church where Nicholas had served as bishop. Not finding him there, Dimitri took to the streets to see if he could find anyone who knew anything about him. And who did he find in the streets, but the very girl–now a woman–that Nicholas had found so many years ago, selling her braided flowers to anyone who would buy them.

She was no longer covered in the cloak of poverty. Both her inner and outer beauty were immediately evident to Dimitri. He was so taken by her that he couldn’t help but be drawn into a conversation. And she seemed to be just as taken by him. She couldn’t believe that a man of his stature and faith was willing to talk to her. He was, she thought, the kindest and most impressive man she had ever met.

When Dimitri mentioned his mission, searching for the bishop named Nicholas, Anna Maria gasped. How could this man, this stranger from the other side of the Great Sea, know anything about Nicholas? Dimitri shared the story of how they met, and Nicholas had rescued him from his poverty of faith. Anna Maria couldn’t help but share what Nicholas had done for her family as well, saving her two older sisters from slavery by throwing a bag of gold through the window for each of them on the eve of their 18th birthdays.

But then, Anna Maria’s smile faded. It was now only a few days until her own 18th birthday, but Nicholas had been taken away to prison five years earlier. No one had seen nor heard from him in all those years. She didn’t even know where he was. Although her father had had a change of heart, and wouldn’t dream of selling Anna Maria into slavery, he still had no dowry to offer to any potential suitor. Without a dowry, as Dimitri knew very well, Anna Maria’s future was dim. And with Nicholas in prison, there was no chance he would be able to rescue their family a third time. Anna Maria had taken again to selling her flowers in the street, and although they were more impressive than her earlier creations, she could barely earn enough from their sales to help the family with the cost of food from time to time.

Dimitri listened, and like Nicholas before him, he knew within minutes what God was prompting him to do. He could be the answer to Anna Maria’s prayers, and with much more than just a dowry. But he also knew that these things take time, so he just treasured these thoughts in his heart, buying a flower from Anna Maria, thanking her for sharing what she knew about Nicholas and continuing on his way, promising to get in touch with her if he ever located their precious friend.

On the eve of Anna Maria’s birthday, Dimitri found himself in the very spot where Nicholas had hidden twice before, years earlier, just outside the open window of Anna Maria’s home. The conversation inside was subdued, as Anna Maria and her father prayed, knowing that there was no way for Nicholas to appear again. They put out the lights and headed for bed.

Dimitri waited for what seemed to him like hours, knowing that he couldn’t dare wake them and risk exposing his plan. For he had saved up enough in his years of working in the Holy Land to easily fill a bag with golden coins suitable for a dowry. But he couldn’t just hand them the money, for he had more in mind than just giving them the dowry. He wanted Anna Maria’s father to give it back to him someday, as a wedding gift to him! It was a long shot, and he knew he would need more time to be sure she was the one for him. He also felt this was the best way to make it all work out in the end, even if she wasn’t the one for him. Something told him, however, that she was. And with that thought in mind, he made his next move.

Carefully and quietly, he reached over the windowsill and let the bag drop quietly down on the floor below. No one heard and no one stirred. Having done his duty to God and to his own heart, he set off again in search of Nicholas. Two weeks later, Dimitri had found Nicholas, and was now sharing with him the story of how he had met the woman of his dreams.

The news couldn’t have been any sweeter to Nicholas’ ears. And again his heart lightened and soared, for even though he was locked away from the rest of the world in his prison cell, Nicholas saw the fruit of his prayers–prayers that were answered in the most incredible way imaginable. He could still make a difference in the world, even from here in prison, even when the world tried to shut him down.

Before Dimitri left that night, he embraced Nicholas one more time; then he was gone. He disappeared through the prison door as miraculously as he had entered it.

It would be five more years until Nicholas would see Dimitri again. Diocletian’s grip continued to tighten around the Christians’ necks. But during all those remaining years in prison, Nicholas felt freer in his heart than he had ever felt before. No man could keep Nicholas from worshipping Jesus, and no man could keep Jesus from doing what He wanted done.

When the day finally came for Nicholas to be set free, the guard who opened Nicholas’ door looked in and said, “It’s time to go. You’re free.”

Nicholas simply looked at the guard with a smile. He had already been free for quite some time.

CHAPTER 30

Thinking Nicholas must not have heard him, the guard spoke again. “I said you’re free, you’re free to go. You can get up and go home now.”

At the word “home,” Nicholas stirred. He hadn’t seen his home, or his church, or hardly any other soul than Dimitri for ten years. He stood to his feet and his movements began to accelerate as he responded to the guard’s words.

“Home?” Nicholas said.

“Yes, home. You can go home now. The emperor has issued a decree that has set all Christians free.”

The emperor he was referring to was a new emperor named Constantine. Diocletian’s efforts had failed to constrain the Christians. Instead of quenching their spirits, Diocletian had strengthened them. Like Nicholas, those who weren’t killed grew stronger in their faith. And the stronger they grew in their faith, the stronger they grew in their influence, gaining new converts from the citizens around them. Even Diocletian’s wife and daughter had converted to Christianity.

Diocletian stepped down from ruling the empire, and Constantine stepped up.

Constantine reversed the persecution of the Christians, issuing the Edict of Milan. This edict showed a new tolerance for people of all religions and resulted in freedom for the Christians. Constantine’s mother, Helen, was a devout Christian herself. Even though no one quite knew if Constantine was a Christian, the new tolerance he displayed allowed people to worship whoever they pleased and however they pleased, the way it should have been all along.

As much as Diocletian had changed the Roman world for the worse, Constantine was now changing it for the better. Their reigns were as different as night and day and served as a testament of how one person really can affect the course of history forever–either for good or for evil.

Nicholas was aware, now more than ever, that he had just one life to live. But he was also aware that if he lived it right, one life was all that he would need. He resolved in his heart once more to do his best to make the most of every day, starting again today.

As he was led from his prison cell and returned to the city of Myra, it was no coincidence, he thought, that the first face he saw there was the face of Anna Maria.

He recognized her in an instant. But the ten years in prison, and the wear and tear it had taken on his life, made it hard for her to recognize him as quickly. But as soon as she saw his smile, she too knew in an instant that it was the smile of her dear old friend Nicholas. Of course it was Nicholas! And he was alive, standing right there in front of her!

She couldn’t move, she was so shocked. Two children stood beside her, looking up at their mother, and then looking at the man who now held her gaze. Here was the man who had done so much for her and her family. Her joy was uncontainable. With a call over her shoulder, Anna Maria shouted, “Dimitri! Dimitri! Come quickly! It’s Nicholas!”

Then she rushed towards Nicholas, giving him an embrace and holding on tight. Dimitri emerged from a shop behind them, took one look at Nicholas and Anna Maria and rushed towards them as well, sweeping his children up with him as he ran.

Now the whole family was embracing Nicholas as if he was a dear brother or father or uncle who had just returned from war. The tears and the smiles on their faces melted together. The man who had saved Anna Maria and her family from a fate worse than death had been spared from death as well! And Dimitri grinned from ear to ear, too, seeing his good friend, and seeing how happy it made Nicholas to see Dimitri and Anna Maria together with their new family.

Nicholas took hold of each of their faces–one at a time–and looked deeply into their eyes. Then he held the children close. The seeds he had planted years ago in the lives of Dimitri and Anna Maria were still bearing fruit, fruit he could now see with his own two eyes. All his efforts had been worth it, and nothing like the smiles on their faces could have made it any clearer to him than that.

Throughout the days and weeks ahead, Nicholas and the other believers who had been set free had many similar reunions throughout Myra. Those days were like one long, ongoing reunion.

Nicholas, as well as the others who had managed to survive the Great Persecution, must have appeared to those around them as Lazarus must have appeared, when Jesus called him to come out of the tomb–a man who had died, but was now alive. And like Lazarus, these Christians were not only alive, but they led many more people to faith in Christ as well, for their faith was now on fire in a whole new way. What Diocletian had meant for harm, God was able to use for good. This new contingent of Christians had emerged with a faith that was stronger than ever before.

Nicholas knew that this new level of faith, like all good gifts from God, had been given to him for a purpose, too. For as big as the tests had been that Nicholas had faced up to now, God was preparing him for the biggest test yet to come.

To be continued…next week!

(Or if you can’t wait, here’s a link to keep reading the rest of the story online OR you can get the paperback or eBook as a gift for yourself or others in our online bookstore.)

St. Nicholas: The Believer, by Eric & Lana Elder, A new story for Christmas based on the old story of St. Nicholas


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Friday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

The Bible was composed in such a way that as beginners mature, it’s meaning grows with them.

Augustine


This Day's Verse

“Most assuredly, I say to you, if anyone keeps My word he shall never see death.”

John 8:51
The New King James Version


This Day's Smile

How can we tell what coming people are aboard the ships that may be sailing to us now from the unknown seas?

Charles Dickens


Listen to "Winter Wonderland" on Pandora!

Did you know you can listen to our beautiful Christmas music online for free? Just click here to create a Holiday Station on Pandora based on Marilyn Byrnes’ latest Christmas CD, “Winter Wonderland.” You can also listen to her other popular Christmas CDs right here on The Ranch for free at these links: “Christmas” and “Peace On Earth.”


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Thursday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

I avoid looking forward or backward, and try to keep looking upward.

Charlotte Bronte


This Day's Verse

Wait for the LORD; be strong, and let your heart take courage; wait for the LORD!

Psalm 27:14
The English Standard Version


Listen to "Winter Wonderland" on Pandora!

Did you know you can listen to our beautiful Christmas music online for free? Just click here to create a Holiday Station on Pandora based on Marilyn Byrnes’ latest Christmas CD, “Winter Wonderland.” You can also listen to her other popular Christmas CDs right here on The Ranch for free at these links: “Christmas” and “Peace On Earth.”


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Wednesday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

There is no hell on earth like horizontal living without God.

Charles Swindoll


This Day's Verse

I love those who love me, and those who seek me find me.

Proverbs 8:17
The New International Version


This Day's Smile

A preacher comes up to a farmer in his field and remarks, “Mighty fine farm you and the Lord have made.”  “Yep,” replies the farmer, “but you should have seen it when He had it all to Himself.”

Unknown


Listen to "Winter Wonderland" on Pandora!

Did you know you can listen to our beautiful Christmas music online for free? Just click here to create a Holiday Station on Pandora based on Marilyn Byrnes’ latest Christmas CD, “Winter Wonderland.” You can also listen to her other popular Christmas CDs right here on The Ranch for free at these links: “Christmas” and “Peace On Earth.”


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Tuesday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

Christians are to “labor,” which refers to hard, manual work.  Hard work is honorable.  As Christians we should work hard so that we will have enough to give to those in need, not so that we will have more of what we don’t need.

John MacArthur


This Day's Verse

And this is what God has testified: He has given us eternal life, and this life is in his Son.  Whoever has the Son has life; whoever does not have God’s Son does not have life.

1 John 5:11-12
The New Living Translation


Listen to "Winter Wonderland" on Pandora!

Did you know you can listen to our beautiful Christmas music online for free? Just click here to create a Holiday Station on Pandora based on Marilyn Byrnes’ latest Christmas CD, “Winter Wonderland.” You can also listen to her other popular Christmas CDs right here on The Ranch for free at these links: “Christmas” and “Peace On Earth.”


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Monday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

When the day returns, call us up with morning faces and with morning hearts, eager to labor, happy if happiness be our portion, and if the day be marked for sorrow, strong to endure.

Robert Louis Stevenson


This Day's Verse

Let your conversation be without covetousness; and be content with such things as ye have: for he hath said, I will never leave thee, nor forsake thee.

Hebrews 13:5
The King James Version


This Day's Smile

If you don’t have a smile, I’ll give you one of mine.

On a button


Listen to "Winter Wonderland" on Pandora!

Did you know you can listen to our beautiful Christmas music online for free? Just click here to create a Holiday Station on Pandora based on Marilyn Byrnes’ latest Christmas CD, “Winter Wonderland.” You can also listen to her other popular Christmas CDs right here on The Ranch for free at these links: “Christmas” and “Peace On Earth.”


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought From The Ranch- St. Nicholas: The Believer, Part 4 of 7


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

ST. NICHOLAS: THE BELIEVER
Part 4 of 7

by Eric & Lana Elder

 
Today is St. Nicholas Day around the world (December 6th), commemorating the day the real St. Nicholas died in A.D. 343. Here’s a 90-second video inside the St. Nicholas Church in Demre (Myra), Turkey, where his bones were originally entombed. Not only will you see the church, but you’ll hear how walking into this church impacted me.

Today I’m also posting Part 4 of our book, St. Nicholas: The Believer, which details one of the most memorable stories from Nicholas’ life: saving three girls from a devastating fate.

Click here to see a 90-second video of the Church of St. Nicholas in Myra, Turkey

And here are a few pictures inside the church, which was has been built and rebuilt over the spot where St Nicholas’ bones were originally entombed. The pictures here, taken by my daughter Makari, show an archway with a mosaic floor, light streaming into the main sanctuary, a tomb which has been broken into (Nicholas’ bones were removed in a nighttime raid in A.D. 1087 when they were under threat of destruction by invaders, then taken to Bari, Italy, where they remain today), and a fresco on a domed ceiling featuring Jesus and His disciples.

You can read Part 4 of St. Nicholas: The Believer below, or you can listen to the audio version of Part 4 at this link in about 30 minutes:

Click here to listen to Part 4 of the Audiobook, St. Nicholas: The Believer.

(You can also read the entire book online from the beginning at this link, or get a copy in paperback, eBook or audiobook as a gift for yourself or others in our online bookstore.)

St. Nicholas: The Believer, by Eric & Lana Elder, A new story for Christmas based on the old story of St. Nicholas

ST. NICHOLAS: THE BELIEVER
A new story for Christmas based on the old story of St. Nicholas

by Eric & Lana Elder

PART 4

CHAPTER 18

Nicholas’ next step in life was about to be determined by a dream. But it wasn’t a dream that Nicholas had conceived–it was a dream that God had conceived and had put in the mind of a man, a priest in the city of Myra.

In the weeks leading up to Nicholas’ arrival in Myra, a tragedy had befallen the church there. Their aging bishop, the head of their church, had died. The tragedy that had fallen upon the church wasn’t the bishop’s death, for he had lived a long and fruitful life and had simply succumbed to the effects of old age. The tragedy arose out of the debate that ensued regarding who should take his place as the next bishop.

While it would seem that such things could be resolved amicably, especially within a church, when people’s hearts are involved, their loyalties and personal desires can sometimes muddy their thoughts so much that they can’t see what God’s will is in a particular situation. It can be hard for anyone, even for people of faith, to keep their minds free from preconceived ideas and personal preferences regarding what God may, or may not, want to do at any given time.

This debate was the storm that had been brewing for a week now, and which had reached its apex the night before Nicholas’ arrival.

That night one of the priests had a dream that startled him awake. In his dream he saw a man whom he had never seen before who was clearly to take up the responsibilities of their dearly departed bishop. When he woke from his dream, he remembered nothing about what the man looked like, but only remembered his name: Nicholas.

“Nicholas?” asked one of the other priests when he heard his fellow priest’s dream. “None of us have ever gone by that name, nor is there anyone in the whole city by that name.”

Nicholas was, to be sure, not a popular name at the time. It was only mentioned once in passing in one of Luke’s writings about the early church, along with other names which were just as uncommon in those days in Myra like Procorus, Nicanor, Timon and Parmenas. It seemed ridiculous to the other priests that this dream could possibly be from God. But the old priest reminded them, “Even the name of Jesus was given to His father by an angel in a dream.”

Perhaps it was this testimony from the gospels, or perhaps it was the unlikelihood that it would ever happen, that the priests all agreed that they would strongly consider the next person who walked through their door who answered to the name of Nicholas. It would certainly help to break the deadlock in which they found themselves.

What a surprise then, when they opened their doors for their morning prayers, when an entire shipload of men started to stream into the church!

The priests greeted each of the men at the door as they entered, welcoming them into the church. The last two to enter were the captain and Nicholas, as they had allowed all of the others to enter first. The captain thanked the priests for opening their doors to them for their morning prayers, then turned to Nicholas and said, “And thanks to Nicholas for having this brilliant idea to come here today.”

The astonished priests looked at one another in disbelief. Perhaps God had answered their prayers after all.

CHAPTER 19

The captain’s concern about what to do with the grain on his ship dissipated when they arrived at the church as fast as the storm had dissipated when they arrived on shore.

Within moments of beginning their morning prayers, he was convinced that it could only have been the mighty hand of God that had held their rudder straight and true. He knew now for sure he wanted to make an offering of the grain to the people who lived there. God spoke to him about both the plan and the amount. It was as if the captain were playing the role of Abraham in the old, old story when Abraham offered a portion of his riches to Melchizedek the priest.

The captain was willing to take his chances with his superiors in Rome rather than take any chances with the God who had delivered them all. He knew that without God’s guidance and direction so far on this journey, neither he nor his men nor the ship nor its grain would have ever made it to Rome at all.

When the captain stood up from his prayers, he quickly found Nicholas to share the answer with him as well. Nicholas agreed both to the plan and to the amount. The captain asked, “Do you think it will be enough for all these people?”

Nicholas replied, “Jesus was able to feed 5,000 people with just five loaves of bread and two fishand what you want to give to this city is much more than what Jesus had to start with!”

“How did He do it?” asked the captainalmost to himself as much as to Nicholas.

“All I know,” answered Nicholas, “is that He looked up to heaven, gave thanks and began passing out the food with His disciples. In the end everyone was satisfied and they still had twelve baskets full of food left over!”

“That’s exactly what we’ll do then, too,” said the captain.

And the story would be told for years to come how the captain of the ship looked up to heaven, gave thanks and began passing out the grain with his crew. It was enough to satisfy the people of that city for two whole years and to plant and reap even more in the third year.

As the priests said goodbye to the captain and crew, they asked Nicholas if he would be able to stay behind for a time. The winds of confusion that had whipped up and then subsided inside the captain’s mind were about to pale in comparison to the storm that was about to break open inside the mind of Nicholas.

CHAPTER 20

When the priests told Nicholas about their dream and that he just might be the answer to their prayers, Nicholas was dumbfounded and amazed, excited and perplexed. He had often longed to be used by God in a powerful way, and it was unmistakable that God had already brought him straight across the Great Sea to this very spot at this very hour!

But to become a priest, let alone a bishop, would be a decision that would last a lifetime. He had oftentimes considered taking up his earthly father’s business. His father had been highly successful at it, and Nicholas felt he could do the same. But even more important to him than doing the work of his father was to have a family like his father.

Nicholas’ memories of his parents were so fond that he longed to create more memories of his own with a family of his own. The custom of all the priests Nicholas knew, however, was to abstain from marriage and child-bearing so they could more fully devote themselves to the needs of the community around them.

Nicholas pulled back mentally at the thought of having to give up his desire for a family of his own. It wasn’t that having a family was a conscious dream that often filled his thoughts, but it was one of those assumptions in the back of his mind that he took for granted would come at some point in his future.

The shock of having to give up on the idea of a family, even before he had fully considered having one yet, was like a jolt to his system. Following God’s will shouldn’t be so difficult, he thought! But he had learned from his parents that laying down your will for the sake of God’s will wasn’t always so easy, another lesson they had learned from Jesus.

So just because it was a difficult decision wasn’t enough to rule it out. An image also floated through his mind of those three smiling faces he had met when he first landed in the Holy Land, with their heads bowed down and their hands outstretched. Hadn’t they seemed like family to him? And weren’t there hundredseven thousandsof children just like them, children who had no family of their own, no one to care for them, no one to look after their needs?

And weren’t there countless others in the worldwidows and widowers and those who had families in name but not in their actual relationshipswho still needed the strength and encouragement and sense of family around them? And weren’t there still other families as well, like Nicholas and his parents, who had been happy on their own but found additional happiness when they came together as the family of believers in their city? Giving up on the idea of a family of his own didn’t mean he had to give up on the idea of having a family altogether. In fact, it may even be possible that he could have an even larger “family” in this way.

The more Nicholas thought about what he might give up in order to serve God in the church, the more he thought about how God might use this new position in ways that went beyond Nicholas’ own thoughts and desires. And if God was indeed in this decision, perhaps it had its own special rewards in the end.

The fury of the storm that swept through his mind began to abate. In its place, God’s peace began to flow over both his mind and his heart. Nicholas recognized this as the peace of God’s divine will being clearly revealed to him. It only took another moment for Nicholas to know what his answer would be.

The storms that had once seemed so threatening–whether the storm at sea or the storm in the church or the storms in the minds of both the captain and Nicholas–now turned out to be blessings of God instead. They were blessings that proved to Nicholas once again that no matter what happened, God really could work all things for good for those who loved Him and who were called according to His purpose.

Yes, if the priests would have him, Nicholas would become the next bishop of Myra.

CHAPTER 21

Nicholas didn’t suddenly become another man when he became a bishop. He became a bishop because of the man he already was. As he had done before with his father so many years earlier, Nicholas continued to do now, here in the city of Myra and the surrounding towns: walking and praying and asking God where he could be of most help.

It was on one of these prayerful walks that Nicholas met Anna Maria. She was a beautiful girl only eleven years old, but her beauty was disguised to most others by the poverty she wore. Nicholas found her one day trying to sell flowers that she had made out of braided blades of grass. But the beauty of the flowers also seemed to be disguised to everyone but Nicholas, for no one would buy her simple creations.

As Nicholas stepped towards her, she reminded him instantly of little Ruthie, whom he had left behind in the Holy Land, with the golden flowers in her hand on the hillsides of Bethlehem.

When he stopped for a closer look, God spoke to his heart. It seemed to Nicholas that this must have been what Moses felt when he stopped to look at the burning bush in the desert, a moment when his natural curiosity turned into a supernatural encounter with the Living God.

“Your flowers are beautiful,” said Nicholas. “May I hold one?”

The young girl handed him one of her creations. As he looked at it, he looked at her. The beauty he saw in both the flower and the girl was stunning. Somehow Nicholas had the ability to see what others could not see, or did not see, as Nicholas always tried to see people and things and life the way God saw them, as if God were looking through his eyes.

“I’d like to buy this one, if I could,” he said.

Delighted, she smiled for the first time. She told him the price, and he gave her a coin.

“Tell me,” said Nicholas, “what will you do with the money you make from selling these beautiful flowers?”

What Nicholas heard next broke his heart.

Anna Maria was the youngest of three sisters: Sophia, Cecilia and Anna Maria. Although their father loved them deeply, he had been plunged into despair when his once-successful business had failed, and then his wife passed away shortly thereafter. Lacking the strength and the resources to pick himself up out of the darkness, the situation for his family grew bleaker and bleaker.

Anna Maria’s oldest sister, Sophia, had just turned 18, and she turned a number of heads as well. But no one would marry her because her father had no dowry to offer to any potential suitor. And with no dowry, there was little likelihood that she, nor any of the three girls, would ever be married.

The choices facing their father were grim. He knew he must act soon or risk the possibility of Cecilia and Anna Maria never getting married in the future, either. With no way to raise a suitable dowry for her, and being too proud to take charity from others, even if someone had had the funds to offer to him, her father was about to do the unthinkable: he was going to sell his oldest daughter into slavery to help make ends meet.

How their father could think this was the best solution available to him, Nicholas couldn’t imagine. But he also knew that desperation often impaired even the best-intentioned men. By sacrificing his oldest daughter in this way, the father reasoned that perhaps he could somehow spare the younger two from a similar fate.

Anna Maria, for her part, had come up with the idea of making and selling flowers as a way to spare her sister from this fate that was to her worse than death. Nicholas held back his tears out of respect for Anna Maria and the noble effort she was making to save her sister.

He also refrained from buying Anna Maria’s whole basket of flowers right there on the spot, for Nicholas knew it would take more than a basket full of flowers to save Sophia. It would take a miracle. And as God spoke to his heart that day, Nicholas knew that God just might use him to deliver it.

CHAPTER 22

Without show and without fanfare, Nicholas offered a prayer for Anna Maria, along with his thanks for the flower, and encouraged her to keep doing what she could to help her family–and to keep trusting in God to do what she couldn’t.

Nicholas knew he could help this family. He knew he had the resources to make a difference in their lives, for he still had a great deal of his parents’ wealth hidden in the cliffs near the coast for occasions such as this. But he also knew that Anna Maria’s proud father would never accept charity from any man, even at this bleakest hour.

Her father’s humiliation at losing his business, along with his own personal loss, had blinded him to the reality of what was about to happen to his daughter. Nicholas wanted to help, but how? How could he step into the situation without further humiliating Anna Maria’s father, possibly causing him to refuse the very help that Nicholas could extend to him. Nicholas did what he always did when he needed wisdom. He prayed. And before the day was out, he had his answer.

Nicholas put his plan into action–and none too soon! It just so happened that the next day was the day when Sophia’s fate would be sealed.

Taking a fair amount of gold coins from his savings, Nicholas placed them into a small bag. It was small enough to fit in one hand, but heavy enough to be sure that it would adequately supply the need.

Hiding under the cover of night, he crossed the city of Myra to the home where Anna Maria, her father and her two older sisters lived.

He could hear them talking inside as he quietly approached the house. Their mood was understandably downcast as they discussed what they thought was their inevitable next step. They asked God to give them the strength to do whatever they needed to do.

For years, Sophia and her sisters had dreamed of the day when they would each meet the man of their dreams. They had even written love songs to these men, trusting that God would bring each of them the perfect man at the perfect time.

Now it seemed like all their songs, all their prayers and all their dreams had been in vain. Sophia wasn’t the only one who felt the impact of this new reality, for her two younger sisters knew that the same fate might one day await each of them.

The girls wanted to trust God, but no matter how hard they thought about their situation, each of them felt like their dreams were about to be shattered.

At Anna Maria’s prompting, they tried to sing their favorite love song one more time, but their sadness simply deepened at the words. It was no longer a song of hope, but a song of despair, and the words now seemed so impossible to them.

It was not just a song, but a prayer, and one of the deepest prayers Nicholas had ever heard uttered by human tongue. His heart went out to each of them, while at the same time it pounded with fear. He had a plan, and he hoped it would work, but he had no way of knowing for sure. He wasn’t worried about what might happen to him if he were discovered, but he was worried that their father would reject his gift if he knew where it had come from. That would certainly seal the girls’ doom. As Sophia and Cecilia and Anna Maria said their goodnights–and their father had put out the lights–Nicholas knew that his time had come.

Inching closer to the open window of the room where they had been singing, Nicholas bent down low to his knees. He lobbed the bag of coins into the air and through the window. It arced gracefully above him and seemed to hang in the air for a moment before landing with a soft thud in the center of the room. A few coins bounced loose, clinking faintly on the ground, rolling and then coming to a stop. Nicholas turned quickly and hid in the darkness nearby as the girls and their father awoke at the sound.

They called out to see if anyone was there, but when they heard no answer, they entered the room from both directions. As their father lit the light, Anna Maria was the first to see it–and gasped.

There, in the center of the room, lay a small round bag, shimmering with golden coins at the top. The girls gathered around their father as he carefully picked up the bag and opened it.

It was more than enough gold to provide a suitable dowry for Sophia, with more to spare to take care of the rest of the family for some time to come!

But where could such a gift have come from? The girls were sure it had come from God Himself in answer to their prayers! But their father wanted to know more. Who had God used to deliver it? Certainly no one they knew. He sprinted out of the house, followed by his daughters, to see if he could find any trace of the deliverer, but none could be found.

Returning back inside, and with no one to return the money to, the girls and their father got down on their knees and thanked God for His deliverance.

As Nicholas listened in the darkness, he too gave thanks to God, for this was the very thing Nicholas hoped they would do. He knew that the gift truly was from God, provided by God and given through Nicholas by God’s prompting in answer to their prayers. Nicholas had only given to them what God had given to him in the first place. Nicholas neither wanted nor needed any thanks nor recognition for the gift. God alone deserved their praise.

But by allowing Nicholas to be involved, using Nicholas’ own hands and his own inheritance to bless others, Nicholas felt a joy that he could hardly contain. By delivering the gift himself, Nicholas was able to ensure that the gift was properly given. And by giving the gift anonymously, he was able to ensure that the true Giver of the gift was properly credited.

The gift was delivered and God got the credit. Nicholas had achieved both of his goals.

CHAPTER 23

While Nicholas preferred to do his acts of goodwill in secret, there were times when, out of sheer necessity, he had to act in broad daylight. And while it was his secret acts that gained him favor with God, it was his public acts that gained him favor with men.

Many people rightly appreciate a knight in shining armor, but not everyone wants to be rescued from evil–especially those who profit from it.

One such man was a magistrate in Myra, a leader in the city who disliked Nicholas intensely–or anyone who stood in the way of what he wanted.

This particular magistrate was both corrupt and corruptible. He was willing to do anything to get what he wanted, no matter what it cost to others. Although Nicholas had already been at odds with him several times in the past, their conflict escalated to a boiling point when news reached Nicholas that the magistrate had sentenced three men to death–for a crime Nicholas was sure they did not commit. Nicholas couldn’t wait this time for the cover of darkness. He knew he needed to act immediately to save these men from death.

Nicholas had been entertaining some generals from Rome that afternoon whose ship had docked in Myra’s port the night before. Nicholas had invited the generals to his home to hear news about some changes that had been taking place in Rome. A new emperor was about to take power, they said, and the implications might be serious for Nicholas and his flock of Christ-followers.

It was during their luncheon that Nicholas heard about the unjust sentencing and the impending execution. Immediately he set out for the site where the execution was to take place. The three generals, sensing more trouble might ensue once Nicholas arrived, set out after him.

When Nicholas burst onto the execution site, the condemned men were already on the platform. They were bound and bent over with their heads and necks ready for the executioner’s sword.

Without a thought for his own safety, Nicholas leapt onto the platform and tore the sword from the executioner’s hands. Although Nicholas was not a fighter himself, Nicholas made his move so unexpectedly that the executioner made little attempt to try to wrestle the sword back out of the bishop’s hands.

Nicholas knew these men were as innocent as the magistrate was guilty. He was certain that it must have been the men’s good deeds, not their bad ones, that had offended the magistrate. Nicholas untied the ropes of the innocent men in full view of the onlookers, defying both the executioner and the magistrate.

The magistrate came forward to face Nicholas squarely. But as he did so, the three generals who had been having lunch with Nicholas also stepped forward. One took his place on Nicholas’ left, another on Nicholas’ right and the third stood directly in front of him. Prudently, the magistrate took a step back. Nicholas knew that this was the time to press the magistrate for the truth.

Although the magistrate tried to defend himself, his pleas of fell on deaf ears. No one would believe his lies anymore. He tried to convince the people that it was not he who wanted to condemn these innocent men, but two other businessmen in town who had given him a bribe in order to have these men condemned. But by trying to shift the blame to others, the magistrate condemned himself for the greed that was in his heart.

Nicholas declared: “It seems that it was not these two men who have corrupted you, sir, but two others–whose names are Gold and Silver!”

Cut to the quick, the magistrate broke down and made a full confession in front of all the people for this and for all the other wrongs he had done, even for speaking ill of Nicholas, who had done nothing but good for the people. Nicholas set more than three prisoners free that day, as even the magistrate was finally set free from his greed by his honest confession. Seeing the heartfelt change in the magistrate, Nicholas pardoned him, forever winning the magistrate’s favor–and the people’s favor–from that moment on.

When Nicholas was born, his parents had named him Nicholas, which means in Greek “the people’s victor.” Through acts like these, Nicholas became “the people’s victor” both in name and in deed.

Nicholas was already becoming an icon–even in his own time.

CHAPTER 24

Within three months of receiving her unexpected dowry from Nicholas, Sophia had received a visit from a suitor–one who “suited her” just fine. He truly was the answer to her prayers, and she was thankfully, happily and finally married.

Two years later, however, Sophia’s younger sister Cecilia found herself in dire straights as well. Although Cecilia was ready to be married now, her father’s business had not improved, no matter how hard he tried. As the money that Nicholas had given to the family began to run out, their despair began to set in. Pride and sorrow had once again blinded Cecilia’s father to the truth, and he felt his only option was to commit Cecilia to a life of slavery, hoping to save his third and final daughter from a similar fate.

While they were confident that God had answered their prayers once, their circumstances had caused them to doubt that He could do it again. A second rescue at this point was more than they could have asked for or imagined.

Nicholas, however, knowing their situation by this time much more intimately, knew that God was prompting him again to intercede. It had been two years since his earlier rescue, but in all that time the family never suspected nor discovered that he was the deliverer of God’s gift.

As the time came closer to a decision on what they should do next, Nicholas knew his time to act had come as well. And in order to make it clear that his gift was to be used first and foremost for Cecilia’s dowry, and then after that for any other needs the family might have, he waited until the night before she was to be sold into slavery to make his move.

Once again waiting for the cover of darkness, Nicholas approached their house. Cecilia and Anna Maria had already gone to bed early that night, sent there by their father who had told them not to expect any similar miracle to what happened for Sophia. But somewhere in the depths of his despair, their father still had a glimmer of hope in his heart, a wish perhaps, more than anything else, that Someone really was watching out for him and that his prayers just might still be answered. With that hope, he decided to stay awake and stay close to the window, just in case some angel did appear–whether an earthly one or a heavenly one.

Nicholas knew this might happen, and he knew that Cecilia’s father might still reject his gift if he found out that Nicholas had given it. But he also hoped that perhaps her father’s proud heart had softened a bit and he would accept the gift even if Nicholas was discovered.

Seeing that the house was perfectly quiet, Nicholas knelt down beside the open window. He tossed the second bag of gold into the room.

The bag had barely hit the ground when the girls’ father leapt out of the window through which it had come and overtook Nicholas as he tried to flee. You might have thought that Nicholas had taken a bag of gold rather than given a bag of gold the way the girls’ father chased him down!

Fearing that all his efforts had been wasted, Nicholas’ heart was eased as the man didn’t rebuke Nicholas but thanked him without even looking at who he had caught.

“Please hear me out,” he said. “I just want to thank you. You’ve done so much already for me and my family that I couldn’t have expected such a gift again. But your generosity has opened my eyes to the pride in my heart–a pride that almost cost me the lives of two daughters now.”

The girls’ father had spoken both breathlessly and quickly to be sure that the stranger would hear him before trying to escape again. But when he looked up to see who he was talking to–Nicholas the priest–the shock on their father’s face was evident. How could a priest afford to give such an incredible gift?

In answer to this unasked question, Nicholas spoke: “Yes, it was I who delivered this gift to you, but it was God who gave it to me to give to you. It is not from the church and not from the charity of my own hand. It came from my father who earned it fairly by the work of his hands. He was a businessman like you. And if he were alive today, he would have wanted to give it to you himself. I’m sure of it. He, of all people, knew how difficult it was to run a business, just as you do. He also loved his family, just as you do, too.”

Nicholas paused to let his words sink in, then continued, “But please, for my sake and for God’s sake, please know that it was God Himself who has answered your prayers–for He has. I am simply a messenger for Him, a deliverer, a tool in His hands, allowing Him to do through me what I know He wants done. As for me, I prefer to do my giving in secret, not even letting my right hand know what my left hand is doing.”

The look on Nicholas’ face was so sincere and he conveyed his intentions with such love and devotion for the One whom he served, that the girls’ father could not help but to accept Nicholas’ gift as if it had truly come from the hand of God Himself.

But as they said their goodbyes, the girls and their father could hardly contain their thankfulness to Nicholas, too, for letting God use him in such a remarkable way.

As much as Nicholas tried to deflect their praise back to God, he also knew he did have a role to play in their lives. Although God prompts many to be generous in their hearts, not everyone responds to those promptings as Nicholas did.

Nicholas would wait to see how the family fared over the next few years to see if they would need any help for Anna Maria, too.

But Nicholas never got the chance. The new emperor had finally come into power, and the course of Nicholas’ life was about to change again. Even though Nicholas often came to the rescue of others, there were times when, like the Savior he followed, it seemed he was unable to rescue himself.

To be continued…next week!

(Or if you can’t wait, here’s a link to keep reading the rest of the story online OR you can get the paperback or eBook as a gift for yourself or others in our online bookstore.)

St. Nicholas: The Believer, by Eric & Lana Elder, A new story for Christmas based on the old story of St. Nicholas


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Friday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

Prayer shouldn’t be casual or sporadic, dictated only by the needs of the moment.  Prayer should be as much a part of our lives as breathing.

Billy Graham


This Day's Verse

The meek shall obtain fresh joy in the LORD, and the poor among mankind shall exult in the Holy One of Israel.

Isaiah 29:19
The English Standard Version


This Day's Smile

Because you’re not what I would have you be, I blind myself to who, in truth, you are.

Madeleine L’Engle


Listen to "Winter Wonderland" on Pandora!

Did you know you can listen to our beautiful Christmas music online for free? Just click here to create a Holiday Station on Pandora based on Marilyn Byrnes’ latest Christmas CD, “Winter Wonderland.” You can also listen to her other popular Christmas CDs right here on The Ranch for free at these links: “Christmas” and “Peace On Earth.”


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Thursday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

Bitterness and anger, usually over trivial things, make havoc of homes, churches, and friendships.

Warren Wiersbe


This Day's Verse

Therefore I, a prisoner for serving the Lord, beg you to lead a life worthy of your calling, for you have been called by God.  Always be humble and gentle.  Be patient with each other, making allowance for each other’s faults because of your love.  Make every effort to keep yourselves united in the Spirit, binding yourselves together with peace.  For there is one body and one Spirit, just as you have been called to one glorious hope for the future.  There is one Lord, one faith, one baptism, one God and Father of all, who is over all, in all, and living through all.

Ephesians 4:1-6
The New Living Translation


Listen to "Winter Wonderland" on Pandora!

Did you know you can listen to our beautiful Christmas music online for free? Just click here to create a Holiday Station on Pandora based on Marilyn Byrnes’ latest Christmas CD, “Winter Wonderland.” You can also listen to her other popular Christmas CDs right here on The Ranch for free at these links: “Christmas” and “Peace On Earth.”


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Wednesday

We are excited to share special music at the bottom of our message and hope you will enjoy!


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

How busy we have become…and as a result, how empty!

Charles Swindoll


This Day's Verse

Whom have I in heaven but you?  And there is nothing on earth that I desire besides you.

Psalm 73:25
The English Standard Version


This Day's Smile

Wait quietly.
Wait patiently.
Wait attentively.
He makes all things beautiful in His time.

Roy Lessin


Listen to "Winter Wonderland" on Pandora!

Did you know you can listen to our beautiful Christmas music online for free? Just click here to create a Holiday Station on Pandora based on Marilyn Byrnes’ latest Christmas CD, “Winter Wonderland.” You can also listen to her other popular Christmas CDs right here on The Ranch for free at these links: “Christmas” and “Peace On Earth.”


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Tuesday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

If you want to know God as he speaks to you through the Bible, you should study the Bible daily, systematically, comprehensively, devotionally, and prayerfully.

James Montgomery Boice


This Day's Verse

For this very reason, make every effort to add to your faith goodness; and to goodness, knowledge; and to knowledge, self-control; and to self-control, perseverance; and to perseverance, godliness; and to godliness, brotherly kindness; and to brotherly kindness, love.

2 Peter 1:5-7
The New International Version


donate

We’ve currently raised over $6,600 in our annual November fundraising for The Ranch. Thank you! Click here to make an online donation of any size to help us reach our $10,000 goal, or send your donation to: The Ranch Fellowship, 25615 E 3000 North Rd, Chenoa, IL 61726. (As always, if you would like us to send you a thank-you gift for your donation, please visit our online bookstore anytime during the year, select a gift, and make your donation from there.)


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Important Ministry Update!


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

Dear Members of This Day’s Thought from the Ranch,

We wish to thank you sincerely for all your prayers, your participation, and your financial support to this ministry.

Over these many years together, you have been a blessing to us, and each & every day it warms our hearts that we can come together in praise and worship of our Lord and Savior, using God’s blessing of all available technologies of communication and sharing.

All of you have been so very supportive of providing the necessary resources so that we may continue with our prayerful vision of sharing a daily Christian seed and Sunday sermons with as many people as we can, throughout the world.  In addition, we seek to provide our many helpful resources in the realm of books, CD’s, a prayer forum, quotation collections and so forth, all readily available not only via email, web site and social media, but now even by way of our new app!

Our goal and mission remains to share God’s Word to all corners of the world, and we can only do that through the blessing of your support.

As we come to the conclusion of our annual November fundraising campaign, we currently stand at $6,600 raised towards our goal of $10,000.  Thank you! If you might still consider a donation (either a one-time gift or even a pledge of a monthly donation) we believe we can still reach this goal by the end of the year.

Thank you all for your prayerful considerations.  You may make a donation by clicking on this link or at the bottom of this message.

We close by sharing a few of the recent touching notes from you, our readers…and we thank you all sincerely, for helping us grow and extend our reach to so many in need of God’s message and truth.

Through His Love, Greg and Eric for The Ranch Ministry

Thank you for your very inspiring messages. I just wanted to say that I was introduced to This Day’s Thought by a friend back in 2009 when she shared a quote she felt was inspiring and powerful. I quickly subscribed and ever since have enjoyed reading, and been very inspired by, the quotes and sermons. I am one of the many who saw your website, heard your messages and put my trust in Jesus 100%.
JW, KENYA

Thank you so much for the hope you have given me. It means so much to be able to read your words every day. I am sure there are many more like me. 
DG, USA (Illinois)

Enclosed is a small gift for your daily emails which we enjoy. I appreciate your honesty, transparency and evident love for God. You have been through things most of us have not and have come out strong and victorious. May God continue to bless and strengthen and use you. 
BMV, USA (Colorado)

Greetings to you and all at the Ranch Fellowship. May the Lord continue to richly bless you and your wonderful ministry for Him. Last year, I listened to you reading from your book about St. Nicholas, the Believer, and I’m going to listen again this year. Wow! What a wonderful, true story! I so much enjoyed this wonderful gift and am enjoying it and would like to make a small donation to your work of love for our dear Lord and Savior, Jesus. I feel so blessed by your ministry and hope this small contribution will be of some help which I am enclosing in this card. I couldn’t ever thank the Lord and you enough, but I offer my heartfelt loving prayers along with this. God bless you all. 
NK, IRELAND

Thank you so very much for your faithful and deeply encouraging ministry. God bless you. 
ANH, GREAT BRITAIN

May God bless your ministries as much as your daily thought emails have blessed mine! 
SS, USA (Tennessee)

Thank you very much! I read them everyday. They have a big impact!
AM, CANADA

This Day’s Thought has been a great blessing to me. Thank you! 
LH, USA (Texas)

What a wonderful witness and blessing this ministry is.
RP, USA (Florida)

Keep up the fantastic work that you do in bringing the message to all via the internet. Am always refreshed when I read your inspirational thought for the day. 
AD, AUSTRALIA

This is a very small donation from Singapore. It is my first donation in cash. God bless you for spreading the words of God to all of us. We are blessed and encouraged by your ministries, namely your daily quotes, Sunday sermons and those Bible verses. Thank you and God bless you richly.
WL, SINGAPORE


 Click here to make an online donation of any size to help us reach our $10,000 goal, or send your donation to: The Ranch Fellowship, 25615 E 3000 North Rd, Chenoa, IL 61726.

donate

(As always, if you would like us to send you a thank-you gift for your donation, please visit our online bookstore anytime during the year, select a gift, and make your donation from there.)


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Monday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

The most powerful life is the most simple life.  The most powerful life is the life that knows where it’s going, that knows where the source of strength is; it is the life that stays free of clutter and happenstance and hurriedness.

Max Lacado


This Day's Verse

That being justified by his grace, we should be made heirs according to the hope of eternal life.

Titus 3:7
The King James Version


This Day's Smile

I held a moment in my hand, brilliant as a star, fragile as a flower, a shiny sliver out of one hour.  I dropped it carelessly, O God!  I knew not I held an opportunity.

Hazel Lee


donate

We’ve currently raised over $6,600 in our annual November fundraising for The Ranch. Thank you! Click here to make an online donation of any size to help us reach our $10,000 goal, or send your donation to: The Ranch Fellowship, 25615 E 3000 North Rd, Chenoa, IL 61726. (As always, if you would like us to send you a thank-you gift for your donation, please visit our online bookstore anytime during the year, select a gift, and make your donation from there.)


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought From The Ranch- St. Nicholas: The Believer, Part 3 of 7


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

ST. NICHOLAS: THE BELIEVER
Part 3 of 7

by Eric & Lana Elder

 
Here’s Part 3 of our book, St. Nicholas: The Believer. This scene captures Nicholas’ miraculous crossing of the Mediterranean Sea from Israel to the city of Myra (today known as Demre). Here’s a 30-second video of the famous rock tombs of Myra, which were carved into the side of a mountain several hundred years before Nicholas’ arrival there.

rock-tombs-click-to-play

Click here to see the Rock Tombs in Myra, Turkey

And here are a few pictures of the ruins of ancient Myra, which my daughter Makari  took on our trip there in April of this year. You can see here the rock tombs, an archway under the theater, and the entrances and exits of the theater from behind the stage.

You can read Part 3 of St. Nicholas: The Believer below, or you can listen to the audio version of Part 3 at this link in just under 30 minutes:

Click here to listen to Part 3 of the Audiobook, St. Nicholas: The Believer.

(You can also read the entire book online from the beginning at this link, or get a copy in paperback, eBook or audiobook as a gift for yourself or others in our online bookstore.)

St. Nicholas: The Believer, by Eric & Lana Elder, A new story for Christmas based on the old story of St. Nicholas

ST. NICHOLAS: THE BELIEVER
A new story for Christmas based on the old story of St. Nicholas

by Eric & Lana Elder

PART 3

CHAPTER 12

Once again, Nicholas was standing on a beach, alone. This time, however, it was on the shores of the Holy Land, looking back across the Great Sea towards his home.

In the months following his visit to Bethlehem, Nicholas, along with his young guide and bodyguards, had searched for every holy place that they could find that related to Jesus. They had retraced Jesus’ steps from His boyhood village in Nazareth to the fishing town of Capernaum, where Jesus had spent most of His adult years.

They had waded into the Jordan River where Jesus had been baptized and they swam in the Sea of Galilee where He had walked on the water and calmed the storm.

They had visited the hillside where Jesus had taught about the kingdom of heaven, and they had marveled at the spot where He had multiplied the five loaves of bread and two fish to feed a crowd of over 5,000 people.

While it was in Bethlehem that Nicholas was filled with wonder and awe, it was in Jerusalem where he was filled with mission and purpose. Walking through the streets where Jesus had carried His cross to His own execution, Nicholas felt the weight on his shoulders as if he were carrying a cross as well. Then seeing the hill where Jesus had died, and the empty tomb nearby where Jesus had risen from the dead, Nicholas felt the weight on his shoulders lifting off, as Jesus must have felt when He emerged from the tomb in which He had been sealed.

It was in that moment that Nicholas knew what his mission and purpose in life would be: to point others to the One who would lift their burdens off as well. He wanted to show them that they no longer had to carry the burdens of their sin, pain, sickness and need all alone. He wanted to show them that they could cast all their cares on Jesus, knowing that Jesus cared for them. “Come to Me, all you who are weary and burdened,” Jesus had said, “and I will give you rest.”

The stories Nicholas had heard as a child were no longer vague and distant images of things that might have been. They were stories that had taken on new life for him, stories that were now three dimensional and in living color. It wasn’t just the fact that he was seeing these places with his own eyes. Others had done that, and some were even living there in the land themselves, but they had still never felt what Nicholas was feeling. What made the difference for Nicholas was that he was seeing these stories through the eyes of faith, through the eyes of a Believer, as one who now truly believed all that had taken place.

As his adventures of traveling to each of the holy sites came to an end, Nicholas returned to the spot where he had first felt the presence of God so strongly: to Bethlehem. He felt that in order to prepare himself better for his new calling in life, he should spend as much time as he could living and learning in this special land. While exploring the city of Bethlehem and its surroundings, he found another cave nearby, in the city of Beit Jala, that was similar to the cave in which Jesus had been born. He took up residence there in the cave, planning to spend as much time as he could living and learning how to live in this land where His Savior had lived.

Dimitri, Samuel and Ruthie had gained a new sense of mission and purpose for their lives as well. As much as they wanted to stay with Nicholas, they felt even more compelled to continue their important work of bringing more people to see these holy places. It was no longer just a way for them to provide a living for themselves, but they found it to be a holy calling, a calling to help others experience what they had experienced.

It had been four full years now since Nicholas had first arrived on this side of the Sea. During that time, he often saw his young friends as they brought more and more pilgrims to see what they had shown to Nicholas. In those few short years, he watched each of them grow up “in wisdom and stature, and in favor with God and men,” just as Jesus had done in His youth in Nazareth.

Nicholas would have been very happy to stay here even longer, but the same Spirit of God that had drawn him to come was now drawing him back home. He knew that he couldn’t stay on this mountaintop forever. There were people who needed him, and a life that was waiting for him back home, back in the province of Lycia. What that life held for him, he wasn’t sure. With his parents gone, there was little to pull him back home, but it was simply the Spirit of God Himself, propelling him forward on the next leg of his journey.

Making arrangements for a ship home was harder than it was to find a ship to come here, for the calm seas of summer were nearing their end and the first storms of winter were fast approaching. But Nicholas was convinced that this was the time, and he knew that if he waited any longer, he might not make it home again until spring–and the Spirit’s pull was too strong for that kind of delay.

So when he heard that a ship was expected to arrive any day now, one of the last of the season to sail through here on its way from Alexandria to Rome, he quickly arranged for passage. The ship was to arrive the next morning, and he knew he couldn’t miss it.

He had sent word, through a shopkeeper, to try to find his three best friends to let them know that he would be sailing in the morning. But as the night sky closed in, he had still not heard a word from them.

So he stood there on the beach alone, contemplating all that had taken place and all that had changed in his life since coming to the Holy Land–and all that was about to change as he left it. The thoughts filled him with excitement, anticipation and, to be honest, just a little bit of fear.

CHAPTER 13

Although Nicholas’ ship arrived the following morning just as expected, the children didn’t.

Later that afternoon, when the time came for him to board and the three still hadn’t shown up, Nicholas sadly resigned himself to the possibility that they just might miss each other entirely. He had started walking toward the ship when he felt a familiar tug at his sleeve.

“You a Christian?” came the voice once again, but this time with more depth as about four years were added to his life. It was Dimitri, of course. Nicholas turned on the spot and smiled his broadest smile.

“Am I a Christian? Without a doubt!” he said as he saw all three of them offering smiles to him in return. “And you?” he added, speaking to all three of them at once.

“Without a doubt!” they replied, almost in unison. It was the way they had spoken about their faith ever since their shared experience in Bethlehem, an experience when their doubts about God had faded away.

As Nicholas tried to take in all three of their faces just one more time, he wondered which was more difficult: to leave this precious land, or to leave these three precious youth whom he had met there. They all knew that God had called them together for a purpose, and they all trusted that God must now be calling them apart for another purpose, too, just as Nicholas had previously felt he was to move to Bethlehem and they were to continue their work taking pilgrims from city to city.

But just because they knew what God’s will was, it didn’t mean it was always easy to follow it. As Nicholas had often reminded them, tears were one of the strongest signs of love in the world. Without tears at the loss of those things that matter most, it would be hard to tell if those things really mattered at all.

A lack of tears wouldn’t be a problem today. Once again, Nicholas asked them all to hold out their right hands in front of them. As he reached into his pocket to find three of his largest coins to place into each of their outstretched hands, he found he wasn’t fast enough. Within an instant, all three children had wrapped their arms completely around Nicholas’ neck, his back and his waist, depending on their height. They all held on as tightly as possible, and as long as possible, before one of the ship’s crewmen signaled to Nicholas that the time had come.

As Nicholas gave each of them one last squeeze, he secretly slipped a coin into each of their pockets. Throughout their time together, Nicholas’ gifts had helped the children immeasurably. But it wasn’t Nicholas’ presents that blessed them so much as it was his presence–his willingness to spend so much time with them. Still, Nicholas wanted to give them a final blessing that they could discover later when he was gone, as he often did his best giving in secret.

Nicholas wasn’t sure whether to laugh or to cry at the thought of this final gift to them, so he did a little of both. Under his breath, he also offered a prayer of thanks for each of their lives, then bid them farewell, one by one. The children’s hugs were the perfect send-off as he stepped onto the ship and headed for home–not knowing that their hugs and kind words would also help to carry him through the dark days that he was about to face ahead.

CHAPTER 14

The wind whipped up as soon as Nicholas’ ship left the shore. The ship’s captain had hoped to get a head start on the coming storm, sailing for a few hours along the coast to the harbor in the next city before docking again for the night. It was always a longer trip to go around the edges of the Great Sea, docking in city after city along the way, instead of going directly across to their destination. But going straight across was also more perilous, especially at this time of year. So to beat the approaching winter, and the more quickly approaching storm, they wanted to gain as many hours as they could along the way.

Keeping on schedule, Nicholas found out, was more than just a matter of a captain wanting to make good on his contract with his clients. It was also soon to become a matter of life and death for the families of the crew on board, including the family of the captain. Nicholas found out that a famine had begun to spread across the empire, now affecting the crew’s home city back in Rome. The famine had begun in the countryside as rain had been sparse in the outlying areas, but now the shortages in the country were starting to deplete the reserves in Rome as well. Prices were rising and even families who could afford to pay for food were quickly depleting their resources to get it.

The ship’s captain was not a foolish man, having sailed on these seas for almost 30 years. But he also knew that the risk of holding back on their voyage at a time like this could mean they would be grounded for the rest of the winter. If that happened, his cargo of grain might perish by spring, as well as his family. So the ship pressed on.

It looked to Nicholas like they had made the right decision to set sail. He, too, felt under pressure to get this voyage underway, although it wasn’t family or cargo that motivated him. It was the Spirit of God Himself. He wouldn’t have been able to explain it to anyone except to those who had already experienced it. All he knew was that it was imperative that they start moving.

He had thought he might spend still more time in the Holy Land, perhaps even his entire life. It felt like home to him from the very beginning, as he had heard so many stories about it when he was growing up. He had little family waiting for him elsewhere, and up to this point, he was content to stay right where he was, except for the Spirit’s prompting that it was time to go.

The feeling started as a restlessness at first, a feeling that he was suddenly no longer content to stay where he was. He couldn’t trace the feeling to anything particular that was wrong with where he was, just that it was time to go. But where? Where did God want him to go? Did God have another site for him to see? Another part of the country in which he was supposed to live? Perhaps another country altogether that he was supposed to visit?

As the restlessness grew, his heart and his mind began to explore the options in more detail. He had found in the past that the best way to hear from God was to let go of his own will so that he could fully embrace God’s will, whatever that may be. While letting go was always hard for him, he knew that God would always lead him in the ways that were best. So, finally letting go of his own will, Nicholas began to see God’s will much more clearly in this situation as well. As much as he felt like the Holy Land was his new home, it wasn’t really his home. He felt strongly that the time had come for him to return to the region where he had been born, to the province of Lycia on the northern coast of the Sea. There was something, he felt, that God wanted him to do there–something for which he had been specifically equipped and called to do, and was, in fact, the reason that God had chosen for him to grow up there when he was young. Just as Nicholas had felt drawn to come to the Holy Land, he now felt drawn to return home.

To home he was headed, and to home he must go. That inner drive that he felt was as strong–if not stronger–than the drive that now motivated the ship’s captain and crew to get their cargo home, safe and sound, to their precious families.

Storm or no storm, they had to get home.

CHAPTER 15

Nicholas’ ship never made it to the next harbor along the coast. Instead, the storm they were trying to outrun had outrun them. It caught hold of their ship, pulling it away from the coast within the first few hours at sea. It kept pulling them further and further away from the coast until, three hours later, they found themselves inescapably caught in its torrents.

The crew had already lowered the sails, abandoning their attempts to force the rudder in the opposite direction. They now hoped that by going with the storm rather than against it they would have a better chance of keeping the ship in one piece. But this plan, too, seemed only to drive them into the deepest and most dangerous waters, keeping them near the eye of the storm itself.

After another three hours had passed, the sea sickness that had initially overcome their bodies was no longer a concern, as the fear of death itself was now overtaking all but the most resilient of those on board.

Nicholas, although he had traveled by ship before, was not among those considered to be most resilient. He had never experienced pounding waves like this before. And he wasn’t the only one. To a man, as the storm worsened, each began to speak of this as the worst storm they had ever seen.

The next morning, when the storm still hadn’t let up, and then again on the next morning and the next, and as the waves were still pounding them, they were all wondering why they had been in such a hurry to set out to beat the storm. Now they just hoped and prayed that God would let them live to see one more day, one more hour. As wave after wave pummeled the ship, Nicholas was simply praying they would make it through even one more wave.

His thoughts and prayers were filled with images of what it must have been like for the Apostle Paul, that follower of Christ who had sailed back and forth across the Great Sea several times in similar ships. It was on Paul’s last trip to Rome that he had landed in Myra, only miles from Nicholas’ hometown. Then, as Paul continued on from Myra to Rome, he faced the most violent storm he had ever faced at sea, a raging fury that lasted more than fourteen days and ended with his ship being blasted to bits by the waves as it ran aground on a sandbar, just off the coast of the island of Malta.

Nicholas prayed that their battle with the wind wouldn’t last for fourteen days. He didn’t know if they could make it through even one more day. He tried to think if there was anything that Paul had done to help himself and the 276 men who were on his ship with him to stay alive, even though their ship and its cargo were eventually destroyed. But as hard as he tried to think, all he could remember was that an angel had appeared to Paul on the night before they ran aground. The angel told Paul to take heart–that even though the ship would be destroyed, not one of the men aboard would perish. When Paul told the men about this angelic visit, they all took courage, as Paul was convinced that it would happen just as the angel said it would. And it did.

But for Nicholas, no such angel had appeared. No outcome from heaven had been predicted and no guidance had come about what they should or shouldn’t do. All he felt was that inner compulsion that he had felt before they departed–that they needed to get home as soon as they could.

Not knowing what else to do, Nicholas recalled a phrase of his father’s: “standing orders are good orders.” If a soldier wasn’t sure what to do next, even if the battle around him seemed to change directions, if the commanding officer hadn’t changed the orders, then the soldier was to carry on with the most recent orders given. Standing orders are good orders. It was this piece of wisdom from his father, more than any other thought, that guided Nicholas and gave him the courage to do what he did next.

CHAPTER 16

When the storm seemed to be at its worst, Nicholas’ thoughts turned to the children he had just left. His thoughts of them didn’t fill him with sadness, but with hope.

He began to take courage from the stories they had all learned about how Jesus had calmed the storm, how Moses had split the Red Sea and how Joshua had made the Jordan River stop flowing. Nicholas and the children had often tried to imagine what it must have been like to be able to exercise control over the elements like that. Nicholas had even, on occasion, tried to do some of these things himself, right along with Dimitri, Samuel and Ruthie. When it rained, they lifted their hands and prayed to try to stop the rain from coming down. But it just kept raining on their heads. When they got to the Sea of Galilee, they tried to walk on top of the water, just like Jesus did–and even Peter did, if only for a few short moments. But Nicholas and the children assumed they must not have had enough faith or strength or whatever it might have taken for them to do such things.

As another wave crashed over the side of the ship on which Nicholas was now standing, he realized there was a common thread that ran through each of these stories. Maybe it wasn’t their faith that was the problem after all, but God’s timing. In each instance from the stories he could remember, God didn’t allow those miracles on a whim, just for the entertainment of the people who were trying to do them. God allowed them because God had places for them to go, people they needed to see and lives that needed to be spared. There was an urgency in each situation that required the people to accomplish not only what was on their heart, but what was on God’s heart as well.

It seemed that the miracles were provided not because of their attempts to try to reorder God’s world, but in God’s attempts to try to reorder their worlds. It seemed to Nicholas that it must be a combination of their prayers of faith, plus God’s divine will, that caused a spark between heaven and earth, ignited by their two wills working together, that burst into a power that could move mountains.

When Jesus needed to get across the lake, but His disciples had already taken off in the boat, He was able to ignite by faith the process that allowed Him to walk on water, and thereafter calm the storm that threatened to take their lives when He finally did catch up to them.

“Standing orders are good orders,” Nicholas recalled, and he believed with all his heart that if God hadn’t changed His orders, then somehow they needed to do whatever they could to get to the other side of the Sea. But it wasn’t enough for God to will it. God was looking for someone willing, here on earth to will it, too, thereby completing the divine connection and causing the miracle to burst forth. Like Moses when he lifted his staff into the air or Joshua’s priests who took the first steps into the Jordan River, God needed someone to agree with Him in faith that what He had willed to happen in heaven should happen here on earth. God had already told Nicholas what needed to happen. Now it was up to Nicholas to complete the divine connection.

“Men!” Nicholas yelled to get the crew’s attention. “The God whom I serve, and who Has given each one of us life, wants us to reach our destination even more than we want to reach it. We must agree in faith, here and now, that God not only can do it, but that He wills us to do it. If you love God, or even if you think you might want to love God, I want you to pray along with me, that we will indeed reach our destination, and that nothing will stand in the way of our journey!”

As soon as Nicholas had spoken these words, the unthinkable happened: not only did the wind not stop, but it picked up speed! Nicholas faltered for a moment as if he had made some sort of cosmic mistake, some sort of miscalculation about the way God worked and what God wanted him to do. But then he noticed that even though the wind had picked up speed, it had also shifted directions, ever so slightly, but in such a distinct and noticeable way that God had gotten the attention of every man on board. Now, instead of being pounded by the waves from both sides, they were sailing straight through them, as if a channel had been cut into the waves themselves. The ship was driven along like this, not only for the next several moments, but for the next several hours.

When the speed and direction of the ship continued to hold its steady but impressively fast course, the captain of the ship came to Nicholas. He said he had never seen anything like this in his whole life. It was as if an invisible hand was holding the rudder of the ship, steady and straight, even though the ropes that held the rudder were completely unmanned, as they had been abandoned long ago when the winds first reached gale force.

Nicholas knew, too–even though he was certainly not as well seasoned as the captain–that this was not a normal phenomenon on the seas. He felt something supernatural taking control the moment he first stood up to speak to the men, and he felt it still as they continued on their path straight ahead.

What lay before them he didn’t know. But what he did know was that the One who had brought them this far was not going to take His hand off that rudder until His mission was accomplished.

CHAPTER 17

The storm that they thought was going to take their lives turned out to be the storm that saved many more. Rather than going the long way around the sea, following the coastline in the process, the storm had driven them straight across it, straight into the most dangerous path that they never would have attempted on their own at that time of year.

When they sighted land early on the morning of the fifth day, they recognized it clearly. It was the city of Myra, just a few miles away from Nicholas’ hometown, and the same city where the Apostle Paul had changed ships on his famous journey to Rome.

It was close enough to home that Nicholas knew in his heart that he was about to land in the exact spot where God wanted him to be. God, without a doubt, had spared his life for a purpose, a purpose which would now begin the next chapter of his life.

As they sailed closer to the beach, they could see that the storm that raged at sea had hardly been felt on shore.

The rains that had flooded their ship for the past several days, and that should have been watering the land as well, hadn’t made it inland for several months. The drought that the captain and sailors had told him had come to Rome had already been here in Lycia for two and a half years. The cumulative effect was that the crops that were intended to supply their reserves for the coming winter and for next year’s seed had already been depleted. If the people of Lycia didn’t get grain to eat now, many would never make it through the winter, and still more would die the following spring, as they wouldn’t have seed to plant another crop. This ship was one of the last that had made it out of the fertile valleys of Egypt before the winter, and its arrival at this moment in time was like a miracle in the eyes of the people. It was certainly an answer to their prayers.

But that answer wasn’t so clear to the captain of the ship. He had been under strict orders from the keeper of the Imperial storehouses in Rome that not one kernel of grain could be missing when the ship arrived back in Rome. The ship had been weighed in Alexandria before it left Egypt and it would be weighed again in Rome–and the captain would be held personally responsible for any discrepancy. The famine had put increasing pressure on the emperor to bring any kind of relief to the people. Not only this, but the families of the captain and crew themselves were awaiting the arrival of this food. Their jobs, and the lives of their families, relied on the safe delivery of every bit of grain aboard.

Yet without the faith and encouragement of Nicholas, the captain knew that the ship and its cargo would have been lost at sea, along with all of their lives.

While it was clear to Nicholas that God had brought him back to his homeland, he too wasn’t entirely certain what to do about the grain. While it seemed that giving at least some of the grain to the people of Myra was in order, Nicholas still tried to see it from God’s perspective. Was this city, or any other city throughout the empire, any more in need of the grain than Rome, which had bought and paid for it to be delivered? But it also seemed to Nicholas that the ship had been driven specifically to this particular city, in a straight and steady line through the towering waves.

The whole debate of what they were to do next took place within just a matter of minutes of their arrival on shore. And Nicholas and the captain had little time to think through what they were going to do, as the people of the city were already running out to see the ship for themselves, having been amazed at the way God had seemingly brought it to their famished port. They were gathering in larger and larger numbers to welcome the boat, and giving thanks and praise to God at the same time.

Both Nicholas and the captain knew that only God Himself could answer their dilemma. The two of them, along with the rest of the crew, had already agreed the night before–as they were so steadily and swiftly being carried along through the water–that the first thing they would do when they arrived on shore was to go to the nearest church and give thanks to God for His deliverance. Upon seeing where they had landed, Nicholas knew exactly where they could find that church. It was one that his family had visited from time to time as they traveled between these twin cities of Patara and Myra. Telling the people that their first order of duty was to give thanks to God for their safe passage, Nicholas and the captain and his crew headed to the church in Myra.

As they made their way across the city and up into the hills that cradled the church, they had no idea that the priests inside its walls had already been doing battle with a storm of their own.

To be continued…next week!

(Or if you can’t wait, here’s a link to keep reading the rest of the story online OR you can get the paperback or eBook as a gift for yourself or others in our online bookstore.)

St. Nicholas: The Believer, by Eric & Lana Elder, A new story for Christmas based on the old story of St. Nicholas


Update: We’ve currently raised over $6,100 in our annual November fundraising for The Ranch. Thank you! Click here to make an online donation of any size to help us reach our $10,000 goal, or send your donation to: The Ranch Fellowship, 25615 E 3000 North Rd, Chenoa, IL 61726. (As always, if you would like us to send you a thank-you gift for your donation, please visit our online bookstore anytime during the year, select a gift, and make your donation from there.)

donate


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Friday

donate

We’ve currently raised over $5,800 in our annual November fundraising for The Ranch.
Click here to make an online donation of any size to help us reach our $10,000 goal, or send your donation to: The Ranch Fellowship, 25615 E 3000 North Rd, Chenoa, IL 61726. Thank you!


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

Every Sunday school teacher is just as much called of God as a missionary to the heart of Africa.  He needs to prepare just as diligently-he needs to labor just as earnestly-as if he were carrying the Gospel to the most remote spot on the globe.

Billy Graham


This Day's Verse

For our heart shall rejoice in him, because we have trusted in his holy name.

Psalm 33:21
The King James Version


This Day's Smile

The best doctors in the world are Doctor Diet, Doctor Quiet and Doctor Merryman.

Jonathan Swift 


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Thursday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

It was the day before Thanksgiving in 1949.  I was 5 years old and waiting near the lunchroom building at the school where my father was a teacher and administrator in Garden City, Texas.  Though not a student yet, I had walked the short distance from home to share the traditional Thanksgiving school lunch with Dad.  As I grasped the quarter that Mother had given me to pay for the meal, the wind carried the smell of turkey and all the trimmings.  A few feet away on the lunchroom steps sat two schoolboys not much bigger than me.  The younger one began to pull a sandwich wrapped in wax paper from a much-used brown paper bag.  His older brother, probably 8, motioned with his eyes for the sandwich to go back into the bag for the moment.  I could see that they were waiting for me to pass into the building where all the other kids were laughing and eating.  The door of the nearby administration building opened, and Dad walked our way.  As he approached, calling my name, the two boys looked at their feet.  Dad stopped with his hand on my shoulder.  The expression on his face softened.  He dug into his trouser pockets and found two shiny quarters.  He called the boys by name and said, “We will all eat turkey and dressing today.”  He gently pressed a quarter into each of their hands and opened the lunchroom door.  On that day compassion was given and received.  I saw it in the eyes of those two boys.  It was a lesson I’ve never forgotten.

David S. Parsons


This Day's Verse

But thanks be to God, who gives us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ.

1 Corinthians 15:57
The Revised Standard Version


donate

We’ve currently raised over $5,700 in our annual November fundraising for The Ranch. Thank you! Click here to make an online donation of any size to help us reach our $10,000 goal, or send your donation to: The Ranch Fellowship, 25615 E 3000 North Rd, Chenoa, IL 61726. (As always, if you would like us to send you a thank-you gift for your donation, please visit our online bookstore anytime during the year, select a gift, and make your donation from there.)


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Wednesday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

Not what we say about our blessings, but how we use them, is the true measure of our thanksgiving.

W. T. Purkiser


This Day's Verse

When Christ who is your life appears; then you also will appear with him in glory.

Colossians 3:4
The English Standard Version


This Day's Smile

Where there’s too much, something is missing.

Yiddish proverb


donate

We’ve currently raised over $5,700 in our annual November fundraising for The Ranch. Thank you! Click here to make an online donation of any size to help us reach our $10,000 goal, or send your donation to: The Ranch Fellowship, 25615 E 3000 North Rd, Chenoa, IL 61726. (As always, if you would like us to send you a thank-you gift for your donation, please visit our online bookstore anytime during the year, select a gift, and make your donation from there.)


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Tuesday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

There seems no plan because it is all plan.

C. S. Lewis


This Day's Verse

But Peter and the apostles replied, “We must obey God rather than men.  The God of our ancestors brought Jesus back to life again after you had killed him by hanging him on a cross.  Then, with mighty power, God exalted him to be a Prince and Savior, so that the people of Israel would have an opportunity for repentance, and for their sins to be forgiven.  And we are witnesses of these things, and so is the Holy Spirit, who is given by God to all who obey him.”

Acts 5:29-32
The Living Bible


donate

We’ve currently raised over $5,600 in our annual November fundraising for The Ranch. Thank you! Click here to make an online donation of any size to help us reach our $10,000 goal, or send your donation to: The Ranch Fellowship, 25615 E 3000 North Rd, Chenoa, IL 61726. (As always, if you would like us to send you a thank-you gift for your donation, please visit our online bookstore anytime during the year, select a gift, and make your donation from there.)


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Monday

donate

We’ve currently raised over $5,000 in our annual November fundraising for The Ranch.
Click here to make an online donation of any size to help us reach our $10,000 goal, or send your donation to: The Ranch Fellowship, 25615 E 3000 North Rd, Chenoa, IL 61726. Thank you!


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

The man who walks with God always gets to his destination.

Rick Matthes


This Day's Verse

for a man is a slave to whatever has mastered him.

2 Peter 2:19
The New International Version


This Day's Smile

All our Concord waters have two colors at least: one when viewed at a distance, and another, more proper, close at hand.

Henry David Thoreau


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought From The Ranch- St. Nicholas: The Believer, Part 2 of 7


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

ST. NICHOLAS: THE BELIEVER
Part 2 of 7

by Eric & Lana Elder

 
Today I’m posting Part 2 of 7 of our book, St. Nicholas: The Believer. Today’s story takes place in various locations around Israel, where the real-life St. Nicholas visited back in the 4th century A.D. His life was strongly impacted by his visit, as was mine when I first visited Israel 20 years ago.  I was able to see the spot in Bethlehem where Jesus was born… the same spot which St. Nicholas would have seen, and which Constantine’s mother would have seen, after which she commissioned a church to be built on that spot in 327 A.D. It’s amazing that this same spot has been visited by countless people over nearly 2,000 years, as the birthplace of the most significant figure in human history.

Here’s a short video clip I shot while on a trip to Bethlehem a few years ago, showing the star on the ground where “X marks the spot,” the place that has been shown to believers since the days of St. Nicholas as the location of the stable where Jesus was born. (By the way, I’m taking another group to Israel for Easter in March of 2016. If you’d like to join us, click here to learn more!)

Click here to see inside the Church of the Nativity in Bethlehem

And here are a few pictures my daughter took on that same trip to Israel… of a waterfall in the mountains of En Gedi where David fled from King Saul, an unmarked tomb by the side of a road, and the Temple Mount in Jerusalem where Jesus once walked, taught and touched people’s lives 2,000 years ago.

You can read Part 2 of St. Nicholas: The Believer below, or you can listen to the audio version of Part 2 at this link in just under 30 minutes:

Click here to listen to Part 2 of the Audiobook, St. Nicholas: The Believer.

(You can also read the entire book online from the beginning at this link, or get a copy in paperback, eBook or audiobook as a gift for yourself or others in our online bookstore. If you only have 5 minutes, read chapter 7!)

St. Nicholas: The Believer, by Eric & Lana Elder, A new story for Christmas based on the old story of St. Nicholas

ST. NICHOLAS: THE BELIEVER
A new story for Christmas based on the old story of St. Nicholas

by Eric & Lana Elder

PART 2

CHAPTER 6

Nicholas stood alone. He was on the same stretch of beach where his father had stood just ten years earlier, looking out at the sunrise and the waves on the seashore.

Nicholas’ father never made it out to look at the Great Sea again, having finally succumbed to the sickness himself. Nicholas’ mother passed away first, within two weeks of the first signs of illness. His father lasted another three days after that, as if holding on as long as he could to make sure his wife passed as peacefully as possible from this life to the next, and making sure Nicholas was as ready as possible to take the next steps in his own life.

Nicholas’ father didn’t shy away from tears, but he didn’t want them wasted on wrongful emotions either. “Don’t cry because it’s over,” his father had said to both his wife and his son. “Smile because it was beautiful.”

There was a time and place for anger and disappointment, but this wasn’t the time for either. If given the chance to do it all over again, his parents would have chosen to do exactly what they did. It was not foolishness, they said, to be willing to risk their lives for the sake of others, especially when there were no guarantees that they would have survived anyway.

As it turned out, the plague ended up taking the lives of almost a third of the people in Patara before it finally ran its course. The sickness seemed to have a mind of its own, affecting those who tried to shield themselves from it as well as those who, like his parents, had ventured out into the midst of it.

After the death of his parents, Nicholas felt a renewed sense of urgency to pick up where they had left off, visiting those who were sick and comforting the families of those who had died.

Then, almost as suddenly as it came to their city, the plague left. Nicholas had spent most of the next few weeks sleeping, trying to recover from the long daysand even longer nightsof ministering to those who were affected. When he was awake, he spent his time trying to process his own feelings and emotions in light of the loss of the family he loved. In so many ways, his parents were his life. His life was so intertwined with theirs, and having them taken so suddenly from him, he hardly knew what to do without them. He went to live with his uncle, a priest who lived in the monastery in Patara, until he was ready to venture out further into the world on his own. Now that time had come, and it was time for Nicholas to make his decision.

Unlike many others who had been orphaned by the plague, Nicholas had been left with a sizable inheritance. The question on his heart wasn’t what he would do to make a living, but what he would do to make a life. Through all that he had experienced, and now recognizing the brevity of life for himself, Nicholas now knew why his father had come so often to this shore to pray. Now it was Nicholas’ turn to consider his own future in light of eternity.

What should I do? Where should I go? How should I spend the rest of my days? The questions could have overwhelmed him, except that his father had prepared him well for moments like these, too.

His father, always a student of the writings of Scripture and of the life of Christ, had told him that Jesus taught that we needn’t worry so much about the trouble down the road as just the trouble for that day. Each day has enough trouble of its own, Jesus said.

As Nicholas thought about this, his burden lifted. He didn’t have to figure out what he was going to do with the rest of his life just yet. He only had to decide on his next step.

He had enough money to travel the length of the entire world back and forth three times and still have enough to live on for years to come. But that wasn’t really what he wanted to do. He had never had a desire to live wildly or lavishly, for the life he knew up to this point already gave him tremendous satisfaction. But there was one place he had always wanted to see with his own eyes.

As he looked out across the sea, to the south and to the west, he knew that somewhere in between lay the place he most wanted to visita land that seemed more precious in his mind than any other. It was the land where Jesus had lived, the land where He had walked and taught, the land where He was born and died, and the land where so many of the stories of His lifeand almost the entirety of Scripture itselfhad taken place.

Nicholas knew that some decisions in life were made only through the sweat and agony of prayer, trying desperately to decide between two seemingly good, but mutually exclusive paths. But this decision was not one of them. This was one of those decisions that, by the nature of the circumstances, was utterly simple to make. Apart from his uncle, there was little more to keep him in Patara, and nothing to stop him from following the desire that had been on his heart for so long.

He was glad his father had shown him this spot, and he was glad that he had come to it again today. He knew exactly what he was going to do next. His decision was as clear as the water in front of him.

CHAPTER 7

Nicholas’ arrival on the far shores of the Great Sea came sooner than he could have imagined. For so long he had wondered what it would be like to walk where Jesus walked, and now, at age 19, he was finally there.

Finding a boat to get there had been no problem, for his hometown of Patara was one of the main stopovers for ships traveling from Egypt to Rome, carrying people and cargo alike. Booking passage was as simple as showing that you had the money to pay, which Nicholas did.

But now that he had arrived, where would he go first? He wanted to see everything at once, but that was impossible. A tug at his sleeve provided the answer.

“You a Christian?” the small voice asked.

Nicholas looked down to see a boy not more than ten looking up at him. Two other children giggled nearby. To ask this question so directly, when it was dangerous in general to do so, showed that the boy was either a sincere follower of Christ looking for a fellow believer, or it showed that he had ulterior motives in mind. From the giggles of his little friends nearby, a boy and a girl just a bit younger than the one who had spoken, Nicholas knew it was probably the latter.

“You a Christian?” the boy asked again. “I show you holy places?”

Ah, that’s it, thought Nicholas. Enough pilgrims had obviously come here over the years that even the youngest inhabitants knew that pilgrims would need a guide once they arrived. Looking over the three children again, Nicholas felt they would suit him just fine. Nicholas had a trusting heart, and while he wasn’t naive enough to think that trouble wouldn’t find him here, he also trusted that the same God who had led him here would also provide the help he needed once he arrived. Even if these children were doing it just for the money, that was all right with Nicholas. Money he had. A map he didn’t. He would gladly hire them to be his living maps to the holy places.

“Yes, and yes,” Nicholas answered. “Yes, I am indeed a Christian. And if you would like to take me, then yes, I would be very interested to see the holy places. I would love for your friends to come along with us, too. That way, if we meet any trouble, they can defend us all!”

The boy’s mouth dropped open and his friends giggled again. It wasn’t the answer the boy had expected at all, at least not so fast and not without a great deal of pestering on his part. Pilgrims who arrived were usually much more skeptical when they stepped off their boats, shooing away anyone who approached themat least until they got their land legs back and their bearings straight. But the boy quickly recovered from his shock and immediately extended his right hand in front of him, palm upraised, with a slight bow of his head. It gave Nicholas the subtle impression as if to say that the boy was at Nicholas’ serviceand the not-so-subtle impression that the boy was ready for something to be deposited in his open hand. Nicholas, seeing another opportunity to throw the boy off guard, happily obliged.

He gently placed three of his smallest, but shiniest coins into the boy’s upraised palm and said, “My name is Nicholas. And I can see you’re a wise man. Now, if you’re able to keep your hand open even after I’ve set these coins in it, you’ll be even wiser still. For he who clenches his fist tightly around what he has received will find it hard to receive more. But he who opens his hand freely to heavenfreely giving in the same way that he has freely receivedwill find that his Father in heaven will usually not hold back in giving him more.”

Nicholas motioned with his hand that he intended for the boy to share what he had received with his friends, who had come closer at the appearance of the coins. The boy obviously was the spokesman for all three, but still he faltered for a moment as to what to do. This man was so different from anyone else the boy had ever approached. With others, the boy was always trying, usually without success, to coax even one such coin from their pockets, but here he had been given three in his very first attempt! The fact that the coins weren’t given grudgingly, but happily, did indeed throw him off balance. He had never heard such a thought like that of keeping his hands open to give and receive. His instinct would have been to instantly clench his fist tightly around the coins, not letting go until he got to the safest place he could find, and only then could he carefully inspect them and let their glimmers shine in his eyes. Yet he stood stock still, with his hand still outstretched and his palm facing upward. Almost against his own self-will, he found himself turning slightly and extending his hand to his friends.

Seizing the moment, the two others each quickly plucked a coin from his hand. Within an instant of realizing that they, too, were about to clench their fists around their newly acquired treasure, they slowly opened their fingers as well, looking up at the newly arrived pilgrim with a sense of bewilderment. They were bewildered not just that he had given them the coins, but that they were still standing there with their palms open, surprising even themselves that they were willing to follow this man’s peculiar advice.

The sight of it all made Nicholas burst out in a gracious laugh. He was delighted by their response and he quickly deposited two more of his smallest coins into each of their hands, now tripling their astonishment. It wasn’t the amount of the gifts that had astonished them, for they had seen bigger tips from wealthier pilgrims, but it was the generous and cheerful spirit that accompanied the gifts that gave them such a surprise.

The whole incident took place in less than a minute, but it set Nicholas and his new friends into such a state that each of them looked forward to the journey ahead.

“Now, you’d better close your hands again, because a wise manor woman–“ he nodded to the little girl, “also takes care of that which they have been given so that it doesn’t get lost or stolen.”

Then, turning to walk toward the city, Nicholas said, “How about you let me get some rest tonight, and then, first thing in the morning, you can start showing me those holy places?”

While holy places abounded in this holy land, in the magical moments that had just transpired, it seemed to the three childrenand even to Nicholas himself–that they had just stepped foot on their first.

CHAPTER 8

Nicholas woke with the sun the next morning. He had asked the children to meet him at the inn shortly after sunrise. His heart skipped a beat with excitement about the day ahead. Within a few minutes, he heard their knock–and their unmistakable giggles–at the door.

He found out that their names were Dimitri, Samuel and Ruthie. They were, to use the common term, “alumni,” children whose parents had left them at birth to fend for themselves. Orphans like these dotted the streets throughout the Roman Empire, byproducts of people who indulged their passions wherever and with whomever they wanted, with little thought for the outcome of their actions.

While Dimitri could have wallowed in self-pity for his situation, he didn’t. He realized early on that it didn’t help to get frustrated and angry about his circumstances. So he became an entrepreneur.

He began looking for ways he could help people do whatever they needed, especially those things which others couldn’t do, or wouldn’t do, for themselves. He wasn’t often rewarded for his efforts, but when he was, it was all worth it.

He wasn’t motivated by religion, for he wasn’t religious himself, and he wasn’t motivated by greed, for he never did anything that didn’t seem right if it were just for the money, as greedy people who only care about money often do. He simply believed that if he did something that other people valued, and if he did it good enough and long enough, then somehow he would make it in life. Some people, like Dimitri, stumble onto godly wisdom without even realizing it.

Samuel and Ruthie, on the other hand, were just along for the ride. Like bees drawn to honey, Samuel and Ruthie were drawn to Dimitri, as often happens when people find someone who is trying to do what’s right. Samuel was eight, and like Dimitri, wasn’t religious himself, but had chosen his own name when he heard someone tell the story of another little boy named Samuel who, when very young, had been given away by his parents to be raised by a priest. Samuel, the present-day one, loved to hear about all that the long-ago Samuel had done, even though the other one had lived over 1,000 years before. This new Samuel didn’t know if the stories about the old Samuel were true, but at the time he chose his name, he didn’t particularly care. It was only in the past few months, as he had been traveling to the holy sites with Dimitri, that he had begun to wonder if perhaps the stories really were true.

Now Ruthie, even though she was only seven, was as sharp as a tack. She always remembered people’s names and dates, what happened when and who did what to whom. Giggling was her trademark, but little though she was, her mind was eager to learn and she remembered everything she saw and everything she was taught. Questions filled her mind, and naturally spilled right out of her mouth.

Dimitri didn’t mind these little tag-alongs, for although it might have been easier for him to do what he did by himself, he also knew of the dangers of the streets and felt compelled to help these two like an older brother might help his younger siblings. And to be completely honest, he didn’t have anyone else to call family, so finding these two a few years earlier had filled a part of his heart in a way that he couldn’t describe, but somehow made him feel better.

Nicholas took in the sight of all three beaming faces at his door. “Where to first?” asked Dimitri.

“Let’s start at the beginning,” said Nicholas, “the place where Jesus was born.” And with that they began the three-day walk from the coast of Joppa to the hills of Bethlehem.

CHAPTER 9

After two days of walking and sleeping on hillsides, Nicholas and his new friends had just a half day left before they reached Bethlehem. For Nicholas, his excitement was building with every hill they passed, as he was getting closer and closer to the holy place he most wanted to see, the birthplace of Jesus.

“Why do you think He did it?” asked Dimitri. “I mean, why would Jesus want to come hereto earth? If I were already in heaven, I think I’d want to stay there.”

Even though Dimitri was supposed to be the guide, he didn’t mind asking as many questions as he could, especially when he was guiding someone like Nicholas, which didn’t happen very often.

Nicholas didn’t mind his asking, either, as Nicholas had done the same thing back home. His parents belonged to a community of believers that had been started about 250 years earlier by the Apostle Paul himself when Paul had visited their neighboring city of Myra on one of his missionary journeys, telling everyone who would listen about Jesus. Paul had lived at the same time as Jesus, although Paul didn’t become a believer himself until after Jesus died and rose again from the dead. Paul’s stories were always remarkable.

Nicholas got to hear all of the stories that Paul had told while he was in Myra, as they were written down and repeated by so many others over the years.

As a child, Nicholas thought that anything that happened 250 years ago sounded like ancient history. But as he started to get a little older, and now that his parents had passed away, too, it didn’t seem that long ago at all. The stories that Nicholas heard were the same stories his father and his grandfather and his great grandfather, back to six or seven generations, had heard, some for the very first time from the Apostle Paul in person. Nicholas loved to hear them over and over, and he asked many of the same questions that Dimitri was now asking himlike why would Jesus leave heaven to come down to earth in person.

“The simple answer is because He loved us,” said Nicholas. “But that alone probably doesn’t answer the question you’re really asking, because God has always loved us. The reason Jesus came to earth was, well, because there are some things that need to be done in person.”

Nicholas went on to explain the gospel–the good news–to the children of how Jesus came to pay the ultimate price with His life for anything we had ever done wrong, making a way for us to come back to God with a clean heart, plus live with Him in heaven forever.

Throughout the story, the children stared at Nicholas with rapt attention. Although they had been to Bethlehem many times before and had often taken people to the cave that was carved into the hillside where it was said that Jesus was born, they had never pictured it in their minds quite like this before. They had never understood the motivations behind why God did what He did. And they had never really considered that the stories they heard about Jesus being God in the flesh were true. How could He be?

Yet hearing Nicholas’ explanation made so much sense to them, that they wondered why they had never considered it as true before. In those moments, their hearts and minds were finally opened to at least the possibility that it was true. And that open door turned out to be the turning point for each of them in their lives, just as it had been for Nicholas when he first heard the Truth. God really did love them, and God had demonstrated that love for them by coming to the earth to save them from their certain self-destruction.

For Nicholas, when he first heard about the love of the Father for him, the idea was fairly familiar to him because he had already had a good glimpse of what the love of a father looked like from the love of his own father. But to Dimitri, Samuel and Ruthie, who had never had a father, much less one like Nicholas had just described, it was simultaneously one of the most distantly incomprehensible, yet wonderfully alluring descriptions of love they had ever heard.

As they made their way through the hills toward Bethlehem, they began to skip ahead as fast as their hearts were already skipping, knowing that they would soon see again the place where God had, as a Man, first touched earth less than 300 years earlier. They would soon be stepping onto ground that was indeed holy.

CHAPTER 10

It was evening when they finally arrived at their destination. Dimitri led them through the city of Bethlehem to the spot where generations of pilgrims had already come to see the place where Jesus was born: a small cave cut into the hillside where animals could easily have been corralled so they wouldn’t wander off.

There were no signs to mark the spot, no monuments or buildings to indicate that you were now standing on the very spot where the God of the universe had arrived as a child. It was still dangerous anywhere in the Roman Empire to tell others you were a Christian, even though the laws against it were only sporadically enforced.

But that didn’t stop those who truly followed Christ from continuing to honor the One whom they served as their King. Although Jesus taught that His followers were to still respect their earthly rulers, if forced to choose between worshipping Christ or worshipping Caesar, both the Christians and Caesar knew who the Christians would worship. So the standoff continued.

The only indication that this was indeed a holy site was the well-worn path up the hill that made its way into and out of the cave. Tens of thousands of pilgrims had already made their way to this spot during the past 250 years. It was well known to those who lived in Bethlehem, for it was the same spot that had been shown to pilgrims from one generation to the next, going back to the days of Christ.

As Dimitri led the three others along the path to the cave, Nicholas laughed, a bit to himself, and a bit out loud. The others turned to see what had made him burst out so suddenly. He had even surprised himself! Here he was at the one holy site he most wanted to see, and he was laughing.

Nicholas said, “I was just thinking of the wise men who came to Bethlehem to see Jesus. They probably came up this very hill. How regal they must have looked, riding on their camels and bringing their gifts of gold, frankincense and myrrh. For a moment I pictured myself as one of those kings, riding on a camel myself. Then I stepped in some sheep dung by the side of the road. The smell brought me back in an instant to the reality that I’m hardly royalty at all!”

“Yes,” said Ruthie, “but didn’t you tell us that the angels spoke to the shepherds first, and that they were the first ones to go and see the baby? So smelling a little like sheep dung may not make you like the kings, but it does make you like those who God brought to the manger first!”

“Well said, Ruthie,” said Nicholas. “You’re absolutely right.”

Ruthie smiled at her insight, and then her face produced another thoughtful look. “But maybe we should still bring a gift with us, like the wise men did?” The thought seemed to overtake her, as if she was truly concerned that they had nothing to give to the King. He wasn’t there anymore to receive their gifts, of course, but still she had been captivated by the stories about Jesus that Nicholas had been telling them along the road. She thought that she should at least bring Him some kind of gift.

“Look!” she said, pointing to a spot on the hill a short distance away. She left the path and within a few minutes had returned with four small, delicate golden flowers, one for each of them. “They look just like gold to me!”

She smiled from ear to ear now, giving each one of them a gift to bring to Jesus. Nicholas smiled as well. There’s always something you can give, he thought to himself. Whether it’s gold from a mine or gold from a flower, we only bring to God that which is already His anyway, don’t we? 

So with their gifts in hand, they reached the entrance to the caveand stepped inside.

CHAPTER 11

Nothing could have prepared Nicholas for the strong emotion that overtook him as he entered the cave.

On the ground in front of him was a makeshift wooden manger, a feeding trough for animals probably very similar to the one in which Jesus had been laid the night of His birth. It had apparently been placed in the cave as a simple reminder of what had taken place there. But the effect on Nicholas was profound.

One moment he had been laughing at himself and watching Ruthie pick flowers on the hillside and the next moment, upon seeing the manger, he found himself on his knees, weeping uncontrollably at the thought of what had taken place on this very spot.

He thought about everything he had ever heard about Jesusabout how He had healed the sick, walked on water and raised the dead. He thought about the words Jesus had spokenwords that echoed with the weight of authority as He was the Author of life itself. He thought about his own parents who had put their lives on the line to serve this Man called Jesus, who had died for him just as He had died for them, giving up their very lives for those they loved.

The thoughts flooded his mind so fully that Nicholas couldn’t help sobbing with deep, heartfelt tears. They came from within his very soul. Somewhere else deep inside him, Nicholas felt stirred like he had never felt in his life. It was a sensation that called for some kind of response, some kind of action. It was a feeling so different from anything else he had ever experienced, yet it was unmistakably clear that there was a step he was now supposed to take, as if a door were opening before him and he knew he was supposed to walk through it. But how?

As if in answer to his question, Nicholas remembered the golden flower in his hand. He knew exactly what he was supposed to do, and he wanted more than anything to do it.

He took the flower and laid it gently on the ground in front of the wooden manger. The golden flower wasn’t just a flower anymore. It was a symbol of his very life, offered up now in service to his King.

Nicholas knelt there for several minutes, engulfed in this experience that he knew, even in the midst of it, would affect him for the rest of his life. He was oblivious to anything else that was going on around him. All he knew was that he wanted to serve this King, this Man who was clearly a man in every sense of the word, yet was clearly one and the same with God as well, the very essence of God Himself.

As if slowly waking from a dream, Nicholas began to become aware of his surroundings again. He noticed Dimitri and Samuel on his left and Ruthie on his right, also on their knees. Having watched Nicholas slip down to his knees, they had followed suit. Now they looked alternately, back and forth between him and the manger in front of him.

The waves of emotion that had washed over Nicholas were now washing over them as well. They couldn’t help but imagine what he was experiencing, knowing how devoted he was to Jesus and what it had willingly cost Nicholas’ parents to follow Him. Each of them, in their own way, began to experience for themselves what such love and devotion must feel like.

Having watched Nicholas place his flower in front of the manger, they found themselves wanting to do the same. If Jesus meant so much to Nicholas, then certainly they wanted to follow Jesus as well. They had never in their entire lives experienced the kind of love that Nicholas had shown them in the past three days. Yet somehow they knew that the love that Nicholas had for them didn’t originate with Nicholas alone, but from the God whom Nicholas served. If this was the kind of effect that Jesus had on His followers, then they wanted to follow Jesus, too.

Any doubts that Nicholas had had about his faith prior to that day were all washed away in those timeless moments. Nicholas had become, in the truest sense of the word, a Believer. 

And from those very first moments of putting his faith and trust fully in Jesus, he was already inspiring others to do the same.

To be continued…next week!

(Or if you can’t wait, here’s a link to keep reading the rest of the story online OR you can get the paperback or eBook as a gift for yourself or others in our online bookstore.)

St. Nicholas: The Believer, by Eric & Lana Elder, A new story for Christmas based on the old story of St. Nicholas


We’ve currently raised over $5,000 in our annual November fundraising for The Ranch. Thank you! Click here to make an online donation of any size to help us reach our $10,000 goal, or send your donation to: The Ranch Fellowship, 25615 E 3000 North Rd, Chenoa, IL 61726. (As always, if you would like us to send you a thank-you gift for your donation, please visit our online bookstore anytime during the year, select a gift, and make your donation from there.)

donate


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Friday

Thank you so very much for all your continued financial support and prayers during this month of ministry fundraising. Details are at the bottom of today’s message.
Sincerely, Greg and Eric for This Day’s Thought from The Ranch


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

The Western dream is to have a lot of money, and then you can lead a life of leisure and happiness.  Nothing in my experience could be further from the truth.

Michael Phillips


This Day's Verse

Then Jesus said to the crowds and to his disciples, “The teachers of religious law and the Pharisees are the official interpreters of the law of Moses.  So practice and obey whatever they tell you, but don’t follow their example.  For they don’t practice what they teach.”

Matthew 23:1-3
The New Living Bible


This Day's Smile

The life that is righty related to God is as natural as breathing.

Oswald Chambers


donate

We’ve currently raised over $4,700 in our annual November fundraising for The Ranch. Thank you! Click here to make an online donation of any size to help us reach our $10,000 goal, or send your donation to: The Ranch Fellowship, 25615 E 3000 North Rd, Chenoa, IL 61726. (As always, if you would like us to send you a thank-you gift for your donation, please visit our online bookstore anytime during the year, select a gift, and make your donation from there.)


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Thursday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

When we ask God to do something for us, He generally wants to do something in us.

Unknown


This Day's Verse

But the meek will inherit the land and enjoy great peace.

Psalm 37:11
The New International Version


donate

We’ve currently raised over $4,700 in our annual November fundraising for The Ranch. Thank you! Click here to make an online donation of any size to help us reach our $10,000 goal, or send your donation to: The Ranch Fellowship, 25615 E 3000 North Rd, Chenoa, IL 61726. (As always, if you would like us to send you a thank-you gift for your donation, please visit our online bookstore anytime during the year, select a gift, and make your donation from there.)


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Wednesday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

While dreams are nice and they get us up in the morning, obedience to God is far more important than marching towards some distant dream that may or may not be part of His plan for us.

Angela Hunt


This Day's Verse

Be hospitable to one another without grumbling.

1 Peter 4:9
The New King James Version


This Day's Smile

I could open a rosebud, Lord, but I would spoil the flower.  I can move the hands of the clock but I can’t change the time.

Virginia Talmadge


donate

We’ve currently raised over $4,500 in our annual November fundraising for The Ranch. Thank you! Click here to make an online donation of any size to help us reach our $10,000 goal, or send your donation to: The Ranch Fellowship, 25615 E 3000 North Rd, Chenoa, IL 61726. (As always, if you would like us to send you a thank-you gift for your donation, please visit our online bookstore anytime during the year, select a gift, and make your donation from there.)


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Tuesday

Dear Ministry Members…

Thank you for your continued support to this ministry. Over these last many years, we have chosen November as our fundraising period where we seek your financial support so that we may advance the reach of our daily Christian messages, along with our offering of Sunday sermons and all the other valuable resources we now present.

We endeavor to remain faithful in our stewardship with all resources, and we always work towards maximizing our efforts with a very leanly run administration of this ministry. All that we do is accomplished with only two full-time principals (Eric and Greg) albeit, with the blessing of many volunteers and supporters.

Thus, if you feel led to help with your pledges of monthly giving or your one-time donations, we will forever be grateful for your support as we seek to expand our reach throughout the world with our Christian inspiration and encouragement, prayerful seeking to honor our Lord and Savior.

Please see our donations information at the bottom of this message.



Most Sincerely, Greg and Eric for This Day’s Thought from The Ranch


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

An essential part of the journey to holiness is bringing our frenetic activity on God’s behalf to a halt, and opening up time for Him to act directly.

Christopher Webb


This Day's Verse

For the needy shall not always be forgotten:  the expectation of the poor shall not perish for ever.

Psalm 9:18
The King James Version


donate

We’ve currently raised over $3,700 in our annual November fundraising for The Ranch.
Click here to make an online donation of any size to help us reach our $10,000 goal, or send your donation to: The Ranch Fellowship, 25615 E 3000 North Rd, Chenoa, IL 61726. Thank you!


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Monday

donate

We’ve currently raised over $3,700 in our annual November fundraising for The Ranch.
Click here to make an online donation of any size to help us reach our $10,000 goal, or send your donation to: The Ranch Fellowship, 25615 E 3000 North Rd, Chenoa, IL 61726. Thank you!


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

The chief dangers that confront the coming centuries will be religion without the Holy Spirit; Christianity without Christ; forgiveness without repentance; salvation without regeneration; politics without God; and heaven without hell.

William Booth


This Day's Verse

For whatever is born of God overcomes the world.  And this is the victory that has overcome the world-our faith.

1 John 5:4
The New King James Version


This Day's Smile

The devil is content to let us profess Christianity as long as we do not practice it.

Unknown


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought From The Ranch- St. Nicholas: The Believer, Part 1 of 7


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

ST. NICHOLAS: THE BELIEVER
Part 1 of 7

by Eric & Lana Elder

 
Starting today and continuing for the next 5 weeks, I’ll be posting, as a series, the entire book my wife and I wrote about the real St. Nicholas who lived in the 3rd and 4th centuries A.D. It’s a new book for Christmas based on the old story of St. Nicholas. This spring, my daughter and I went to visit Nicholas’ hometown of Patara, Turkey. The photos below (taken by my daughter, Makari) feature the ancient theater, main street and parliament building in Patara. 

patara-theater-mainstreet-parliament-by-makari-elder-april-2015

Take a look at the 2-minute video (below) to see for yourself the Roman ruins of the city where Nicholas lived while he was alive. Then read on to start the fascinating story of this fascinating man who loved Jesus with all of His heart.

(If you’d like to read this story along with others this year, just forward this email to some friends and invite them to read along with you! It’s a great way to get into the true spirit of Christmas and enjoy a good book at the same time. You can also listen to the whole audiobook for free online… you can listen to Part 1  just under 30 minutes.)

patara-theater-click-to-play

Click here to see the 2-minute video of the Patara Theater in Turkey

Click here to listen to Part 1 of the Audiobook, St. Nicholas: The Believer.

Read Part 1 below! Next week…Part 2!

(This book is also available in paperback or eBook formats as a gift for yourself or others in our online bookstore.)

St. Nicholas: The Believer, by Eric & Lana Elder, A new story for Christmas based on the old story of St. Nicholas

ST. NICHOLAS: THE BELIEVER
A new story for Christmas based on the old story of St. Nicholas

by Eric & Lana Elder

DEDICATION

This book is dedicated to my sweet wife, Lana, who inspired me and helped me to tell you this spectacular story.

Lana had just finished making her final edits and suggestions on this book the week before she passed from this life to the next, way too young at the age of 48.

It was her idea and her dream to share the story of St. Nicholas with as many people as possible. She wanted to inspire them to give their lives to others as Jesus had given His life for us. This book is the first step in making that dream a reality.

To the world Lana may have been just one person, but to me she was the world. This book is lovingly dedicated to her.

INTRODUCTION

by Eric Elder

There was a time when I almost gave up celebrating Christmas. Our kids were still young and weren’t yet hooked on the idea of Santa Claus and presents, Christmas trees and decorations.

I had read that the Puritans who first came to America were so zealous in their faith that they didn’t celebrate Christmas at all. Instead they charged fines to businesses in their community who failed to keep their shops open on Christmas day. They didn’t want anything to do with a holiday that was, they felt, rooted in paganism. As a new believer and a new father myself, the idea of going against the flow of the excesses of Christmas had its appeal, at least in some respects.

Then I read an article by a man who simply loved celebrating Christmas. He could think of no greater way to celebrate the birth of the most important figure in human history than throwing the grandest of parties for Him–gathering and feasting and sharing gifts with as many of his family and friends as possible. This man was a pastor of deep faith and great joy. For him, the joy of Christ’s birth was so wondrous that he reveled in every aspect of Christmas, including all the planning, decorating and activities that went along with it. He even loved bringing Santa Claus into the festivities, our modern-day version of the very real and very ancient Saint Nicholas, a man of deep faith and great joy as well who Himself worshipped and adored the Baby who was born in Bethlehem.

So why not celebrate the birth of Christ? Why not make it the biggest party of the year? Why not make it the “Hap-Happiest season of all”?

I was sold. Christmas could stay–and my kids would be much hap-happier for it, too.

I dove back into celebrating Christmas with full vigor, and at the same time took a closer look into the life of the real Saint Nicholas, a man who seemed almost irremovably intertwined with this Holy Day. I discovered that Saint Nicholas and Santa Claus were indeed one and the same, and that the Saint Nicholas who lived in the 3rd and 4th centuries after the birth of Christ was truly a devout follower of Christ himself.

As my wife and I read more and more about Nicholas’ fascinating story, we became enthralled with this believer who had already been capturing the hearts and imaginations of believers and nonbelievers alike throughout the centuries.

With so many books and movies that go to great lengths to tell you the “true” story of Santa Claus (and how his reindeer are really powered by everything from egg nog to Coca-Cola), I’ve found that there are very few stories that even come close to describing the actual person of who Saint Nicholas was, and in particular, what he thought about the Man for whom Christmas is named, Jesus Christ. I was surprised to learn that with all the historical documents that attest to Saint Nicholas’ faith in Christ, compelling tellings of those stories seem to have fallen by the wayside over the ages.

So with the encouragement and help of my sweet wife, Lana, we decided to bring the story of Saint Nicholas back to life for you, with a desire to help you recapture the essence of Christmas for yourself.

While some people, with good reason, may still go to great lengths to try to remove anything that might possibly hint of secularism from this holiest day of the year, it seems to me equally fitting to go to great lengths to try to restore Santa to his rightful place–not as the patron saint of shopping malls, but as a beacon of light that shines brightly on the One for whom this Holy Day is named.

It is with deep faith and great joy that I offer you this Christmas novella–a little story. I’ve enjoyed telling it and I hope you’ll enjoy hearing it. It just may be the most human telling of the story of Saint Nicholas you’ve ever heard.

Above all, I pray that God will use this story to rekindle your love, not only for this season of the year, but for the One who makes this season so bright.

May God bless you this Christmas and always!

In Christ’s love,
Eric Elder

P.S. I’ve divided this story into 7 parts and 40 chapters to make it easier to read. If you’d like, you can read one part a day as I send them out for the 6 Sundays leading up to Christmas, with Part 7 on sent on Christmas Eve. Or if you’d like to use this book as a daily devotional, you can read one chapter a day for 40 days leading up to Christmas, counting the Prologue, Epilogue and Conclusion as separate chapters. You can start today with just the Prologue and finish with the Conclusion on Christmas Eve!

PART 1

PROLOGUE

My name is Dimitri–Dimitri Alexander. But that’s not important. What’s important is that man over there, lying on his bed. He’s–well, I suppose there’s really no better way to describe him except to say–he’s a saint. Not just because of all the good he’s done, but because he was–as a saint always is–a Believer. He believed that there was Someone in life who was greater than he was, Someone who guided him, who helped him through every one of his days.

If you were to look at him closely, lying there on his bed, it might look to you as if he was dead. And in some sense, I guess you would be right. But the truth is, he’s more alive now than he has ever been.

My friends and I have come here today to spend his last day on earth with him. Just a few minutes ago we watched as he passed from this life to the next.

I should be crying, I know. Believe me, I have been–and I will be again. But for now, I can’t help but simply be grateful that he has finally made it to his new home, a home that he has been dreaming about for many years. A home where he can finally talk to God face to face, like I’m talking to you right now.

Oh, he was a saint all right. But to me, and to so many others, he was something even more. He was–how could I put it? An inspiration. A friend. A teacher. A helper. A giver. Oh, he loved to give and give and give some more, until it seemed he had nothing left to give at all. But then he’d reach down deep and find a little more. “There’s always something you can give,” as he would often say.

He always hoped, in some small way, that he could use his life to make a difference in the world. He wanted, above all, to help people. But with so many needs all around, what could he possibly do?

He was like a man on a beach surrounded by starfish that had been washed up onto the shore. He knew that they would die if they didn’t make it back into the water.

Not knowing how to save them all, the man on the beach did what he could. He reached down, picked one up, and tossed it back into the water. Then reached down again, picked up another, and did the same.

Someone once asked the man why he bothered at all–that with so many needs all around, how could he possibly make any difference. He’d just toss another starfish into the water and say, “It made a difference to that one.” Then he’d reach down and pick up another.

You see, to the world you may be just one person, but to one person you may be the world.

In many ways, my friend was just like you and me. Each one of us has just one life to live. But if you live it right, one life is all you need. And if you live your life for God, well, you just might touch the whole world.

Did his life make any difference? I already know my answer, because I’m one of those that he reached down and picked up many, many years ago. But how about I tell you his story, and when I get to the end, I’ll let you decide if his life made a difference or not. And then maybe, by the time we’re finished, you’ll see that your life can make a difference, too.

Oh, by the way, I haven’t told you his name yet, this man who was such a great saint, such a great believer in the God who loved him, who created him, who sustained him and with whom he is now living forever.

His name is Nicholas–and this is his story.

CHAPTER 1

Nicholas lived in an ideal world. At least that’s the way he saw it. As a nine-year-old boy, growing up on the northern coast of what he called the Great Sea–you might call it the Mediterranean–Nicholas couldn’t imagine a better life.

He would often walk through the streets with his father, acting as if they were on their way to somewhere in particular. But the real reason for their outing was to look for someone who was struggling to make ends meet, someone who needed a lift in their life. A simple hello often turned into the discovery of a need to be met. Nicholas and his father would pray, and if they could meet the need, they found a way to do it.

Nicholas couldn’t count the number of times his dad would sneak up behind someone afterwards and put some apples in their sack, or a small coin or two. As far as Nicholas knew, no one ever knew what his father had done, except to say that sometimes they heard people talking about the miracle of receiving exactly what they needed at just the right time, in some unexpected way.

Nicholas loved these walks with his father, just as he loved his time at home with his mother. They had shown the same love and generosity with him as they had shown to so many others.

His parents had somehow found a way to prosper, even in the turbulent times in which they lived. They were, in fact, quite wealthy. But whether their family was rich or poor seemed to make no difference to Nicholas. All he knew or cared about was that his parents loved him like no one else on earth. He was their only son, and their times together were simple and truly joyful.

Their richest times came at night, as they shared stories with each other that they had heard about a Man who was like no other Man they had ever known. A Man who lived on the other side of the Great Sea about 280 years earlier. His name was Jesus. Nicholas was enthralled with the stories of this Man who seemed to be so precious in the eyes of his parents. Jesus seemed both down-to-earth and larger-than-life, all at the same time. How could anyone be so humble, yet so noble? How could He be so poor that He was born in an animal stable, yet so generous that He could feed 5,000 people? How could He live His life so fully, yet die a death so cruelly? Jesus was, to Nicholas, an enigma, the most fascinating person about whom he’d ever heard. One day, Nicholas thought to himself, he hoped to visit this land on the other side of the sea–and walk where Jesus walked.

For all the love that Nicholas and his parents shared and which held them together, there was one thing that threatened to pull them apart. It was the one thing that seemed to be threatening many families in their country these days, irrespective of their wealth or poverty, their faith or lack of faith, their love for others or their lack of love.

Nicholas’ friends and neighbors called it the plague. His parents had mentioned it from time to time, but only in their prayers. They prayed for the families who were affected by the plague, asking God for healing when possible, and for strength of faith when not. Most of all, his parents prayed for Nicholas that regardless of what happened around him, he would always know how very much they loved him, and how very much God loved him.

Even though Nicholas was so young, he had seen enough of life to know that real threats existed in the world. Yet he also had been shielded from those threats, in a way, by the love of his parents and by their devout faith in God. As his father had learned over the years, and had many times reminded Nicholas, “In all things, God works for the good of those who love Him.” And Nicholas believed him. Up to this point, he’d had no real reason to doubt the words his father had spoken.

But it would be only a matter of months before Nicholas’ faith would be challenged and he would have to decide if he really believed those words for himselfthat in all things, God would truly work for the good of those who loved Him.

Tonight, however, he simply trusted the words of his father, listening to his parents’ prayers for him–and for those in his city–as he drifted off into a perfect sleep.

CHAPTER 2

Nicholas woke to the sounds of birds out his window. The air was fresh, washed clean by the seaside mist in the early morning.

But the news this morning was less than idyllic. A friend of Nicholas’ family had contracted the sickness that they had only heard about from people in other cities. The boy was said to be near the point of death.

Nicholas’ father had heard the news first and had gone to pray for the boy. Returning home just as Nicholas awoke, his father shared the news with his wife and with Nicholas.

“We need to pray,” he said, with no hint of panic in his voice, but with an unmistakable urgency that caused all three of them to slip down to their knees.

Nicholas’ father began the prayer: “Father, You know the plans You have for this child. We trust You to carry them out. We pray for Your healing as we love this boy, but we know that You love him even more than we do. We trust that as we place him in Your hands this morning, You will work all things together for good, as You always do for those who love You.”

It was a prayer Nicholas had heard his father pray many times before, asking for what they believed was best in every situation, but trusting that God knew best in the end. It was the same type of prayer Nicholas had heard that Jesus had prayed the night before He died: “If You are willing,” Jesus prayed, “take this cup from Me. Yet not My will, but Yours be done.”

Nicholas never quite knew what to make of this prayer. Wouldn’t God always want what’s best for us? And how could someone’s death ever be a good thing? Yet his father prayed that prayer so often, and with such sincerity of heart, that Nicholas was confident that it was the right thing to pray. But how God could answer any other way than healing the boy–and still work it out for good–remained a mystery.

After Nicholas’ mother had added her own words to the prayer, and Nicholas himself had joined in, his father concluded with thanks to God for listening–and for already answering their prayers.

As they stood, the news came to their door, as if in direct answer to what they had just prayed. But it wasn’t the answer they were hoping for. The boy had died.

Nicholas’ mother began to weep quietly, but not holding back on her tears. She wept as she felt the loss of another mother, feeling the loss as if it were her own son who had died.

Nicholas’ father took hold of her hand and pulled Nicholas close, saying a quiet prayer for the family of the boy who had died, and adding another prayer for his own family. He gave his wife and son one more final squeeze, then walked out the door to return to the other boy’s home.

CHAPTER 3

The boy’s death had a sobering effect on the whole city. The people had known the boy, of course, and were sad for the family.

But his death was more sobering because it wasn’t an isolated event. The people had heard stories of how the sickness had been spreading through the cities around them, taking the lives of not just one or two people here and there, but entire familiesentire neighborhoods. The death of this boy seemed to indicate that the plague had now arrived in their city, too.

No one knew how to stop it. All they could do was pray. And pray they did.

As the sickness began to spread, Nicholas’ parents would visit the homes of those who lay dying. While his parents’ money was powerless to offer relief to the families, their prayers brought a peace that no amount of money could buy.

As always, Nicholas’ father would pray that death would pass them over, as it had passed over the Israelites in Egypt when the plague of death overtook the lives of the firstborn of every family that wasn’t willing to honor God. But this sickness was different. It made no distinction between believer or unbeliever, firstborn or last born, or any other apparent factor. This sickness seemed to know no bounds, and seemed unstoppable by any means.

Yet Nicholas watched as his father prayed in faith nonetheless, believing that God could stop the plague at any moment, at any household, and trusting God to work it all out for good, even if their lives, too, were seemingly cut short.

These latter prayers were what people clung to the most. More than anything else, these words gave them hope–hope that their lives were not lived in vain, hope that their deaths were not going unnoticed by the God who created them.

A visit by Nicholas’ father and mother spoke volumes to those who were facing unbearable pain, for as the plague spread, fewer and fewer people had been willing to leave their own homes, let alone visit the homes where the sickness had struck. The prayers of Nicholas’ father, and the tears of his mother, gave the families the strength they needed to face whatever came their way.

Nicholas watched in wonder as his parents dispensed their gifts of mercy during the day, then returned home each night physically spent, but spiritually strengthened. It made him wonder how they got their strength for each day. But it also made him wonder how long their own family could remain untouched by this plague.

When Nicholas finally found the courage to voice this question out loud, a question that seemed to be close to all of their hearts, his father simply answered that they had only two choices: to live in fear, or to live in love, and to follow the example of the One in whom they had entrusted their lives. They chose to live in love, doing for others what they would want others to do for them.

So every morning Nicholas’ father and mother would wake up and pray, asking their Lord what He would have them do. Then, pushing aside any fears they might have had, they put their trust in God, spending the day serving others as if they were serving Christ Himself.

While his father’s response didn’t answer the immediate question on Nicholas’ heart– which was how much longer it might be till the sickness visited their own home–it seemed to answer a question that went much deeper. It answered the question of whether or not God was aware of all that was going on, and if He was, whether or not He cared enough to do anything about it.

By the way that God seemed to be directing his parents each day, Nicholas gained a peace of mind that God was indeed fully aware of all that was going on in the lives of every person in his city of Pataraand that God did indeed care. God cared enough to send Nicholas’ parents to those who needed to hear a word from Him, who needed a touch from His hands, who needed a touch from God not just in their flesh, but in their spirits as well.

It seemed to Nicholas to be a more glorious answer to his question than he could have imagined. His worry about when the sickness might visit their own home dissipated as he went to sleep that night. Instead, he prayed that God would use his own hands and words–Nicholas’ hands and words–as if they were God’s very own, reaching out to express God’s love for His people.

CHAPTER 4

In the coming days, Nicholas found himself wanting to help his father and mother more and more as they delivered God’s mercy to those around them.

They worked together to bring food, comfort and love to each family touched by the plague. Some days it was as simple as stopping by to let a mother know she wasn’t alone. Others days it was bringing food or drink to an entire family who had taken ill. And still other days it was preparing a place in the hills around their city where they carefully laid the bodies of those who had succumbed to the sickness and whose spirits had passed from this life to the next.

Each day Nicholas’ heart grew more and more aware of the temporal nature of life on earth, and more and more in tune with the eternal nature of the life that is unseen. It seemed to Nicholas that the line between the two worlds was becoming less and less distinct. What he had once thought of as solid and reallike rocks and trees, or hands and feetsoon took on a more ethereal nature. And those things that were more difficult for him to touch beforelike faith and hope, love and peacebegan to become more solid and real.

It was as if his world was turning both upside down and inside out at the same time, not with a gut-wrenching twisting, but as if his eyes themselves were being re-calibrated, adjusting better to see with more clarity what was really going onfocusing more acutely on what really mattered in life. Even surrounded by so much sickness and death, Nicholas felt himself coming alive more fully than he’d ever felt before.

His father tried to describe what Nicholas was feeling by using words that he’d heard Jesus had said, that whoever tried to hold onto this life too tightly would lose it, but whoever was willing to let go of this life, would find true life. By learning how to love others without being constrained by fear, being propelled forward by love instead, Nicholas was starting to experience how it felt to truly live.

Whether that feeling could sustain him through what lay ahead, he didn’t know. But what he did know was that for now, more than anything else, he wanted to live each day to the fullest. He wanted to wake up each day looking for how God could use him, then do whatever God was willing to give him to do. To do anything less would be to shortchange himself from living the life God had given him to liveand to shortchange God from the work God wanted to get done.

As the days passed, Nicholas came to know what his father and mother already knew: that no one knew how many more days they had left in this world. His family no longer saw themselves as human beings having a temporary spiritual experience, but as spiritual beings, having a temporary human experience. With eyes of faith, they were able to look into whatever lay ahead of them without the fear that gripped so many of the others around them.

CHAPTER 5

When Nicholas awoke one day to the sound of his mother coughing, time seemed to stand still.

For all the preparation his parentsand his own faithhad given him, it still caught him off guard to think that the sickness might have finally crossed over the threshold of their own home.

He thought that maybe God would spare them for all the kindness they had shown to others during the previous few months. But his father had cautioned him against such thinking, reminding him that for all the good that Jesus had done in His lifefor all the healing that He had brought to othersthere still came a time when He, too, had to face suffering and death. It didn’t mean that God didn’t love Jesus, or wasn’t concerned for Him, or hadn’t seen all the good He had done in His life. And it didn’t mean that Jesus remained indifferent to what was about to take place either. Jesus even told His disciples that His heart was deeply troubled by what He was about to go through, but that didn’t mean He shrank back from what lay ahead of Him. No, He said, it was for this very hour that He had come. Greater love, He told His disciples, had no one than this: that they lay down their lives for their friends.

Nicholas’ mother coughed again, and time slowly began to move again for Nicholas. He stood to his feet. As he approached his mother, she hesitated for a moment. It was as if she was torn between wanting him to stand stillnot to come one step closer to the sickness that had now reached her bodyor to get up on her feet, too, and throw her arms around him, assuring him that everything would be all right. But a moment later, Nicholas had made her decision unnecessary, for he was already in her arms, holding on as tight as he could as they both broke down in tears. As Nicholas was learning, having faith doesn’t mean you can’t cry. It just means that you can trust God, even with your tears.

Nicholas’ father had already shed some of his own tears that morning. He had gone outside before the sunrise, this time not to visit the homes of others, but to pray. For him, the place where he always returned when he needed to be alone with God was to the fresh air by the sea, not far from their home. While he knew he could pray anywhere, at any time, it was by the sea that he felt closest to God. The sound of the waves, rhythmically washing up on the shore, seemed to have a calming, mesmerizing effect on him.

He had arrived in time to watch the sunrise off to his left, looking down the shoreline of the Great Sea. How many sunrises had he seen from that very spot? And how many more would he have left to see? He turned his head and coughed, letting the question roll back out to sea with the next receding wave. The sickness had come upon him as well.

This wasn’t the first time he had asked himself how many days he had left to live. The difference this time was that in the past, he had always asked it hypothetically. He would come to this spot whenever he had an important decision to make, a decision that required he think beyond the short term. He would come here when he needed to look into eternity, taking into account the brevity of life. Here, at the edge of the sea, it was as if he could grasp both the brevity of life and the eternity of heaven at the same time.

The daily rising of the sun and the swelling, cresting and breaking of the waves on the shore reminded him that God was still in control, that His world would carry onwith or without himjust as it had since God had first spoken the water and earth into existence, and just as it would until the day God would choose for its end, to make way for the new heaven and the new earth. In light of eternity, the lifespan of the earth seemed incredibly short, and the lifespan of man even shorter still. In that short span of life, he knew that he had to make the most of each day, not just living for himself, and not even just living for others, but ultimately living for the God who had given him life. If God, the Creator of all things, had seen fit to breathe into him the breath of life, then as long as he could still take a breath, he wanted to make the most of it.

Coughing again, Nicholas’ father remembered that this was no mere intellectual exercise to help him come to grips with a difficult decision. This time–as he looked out at the sunrise once more, and at one more wave rolling inhe realized that this was the final test of everything that he had believed up until this point.

Some of life’s tests he had passed with flying colors. Others he had failed when fear or doubt had taken over. But this was a test he knew he wanted to pass more than any other.

He closed his eyes and asked for strength for another day. He let the sun warm his face, and he gently opened the palms of his hands to feel the breeze as it lifted up along the shore and floated over his body. He opened his eyes and looked one more time at the sea.

Then he turned and walked toward home, where he would soon join his precious wife and his beloved son in a long, tearful embrace.

To be continued…next week!

(Or if you can’t wait, here’s a link to keep reading the rest of the story online OR you can get the paperback or eBook as a gift for yourself or others in our online bookstore.)

St. Nicholas: The Believer, by Eric & Lana Elder, A new story for Christmas based on the old story of St. Nicholas


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Friday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

Either we are adrift in chaos or we are individuals, created, loved, upheld and placed purposefully, exactly where we are.  Can you believe that?  Can you trust God for that?

Elisabeth Elliot


This Day's Verse

“As the weeds are pulled up and burned in the fire, so it will be at the end of the age.  The Son of Man will send out his angels; and they will weed out of his kingdom everything that causes sin and all who do evil.  They will throw them into the fiery furnace, where there will be weeping and gnashing of teeth.  Then the righteous will shine like the sun in the kingdom of their Father.  He who has ears, let him hear.”

Matthew 13:40-43
The New International Version


This Day's Smile

Some people, in order to discover God, read books.  But there is a great book: the very appearance of created things.  Look above you!  Look below you!  Read it.

Augustine


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

Check out our new app! Click here to watch a short video tour of the app, which includes not only the daily thoughts, but music, videos and full-length devotional books to give you a boost in your faith anywhere, anytime! Then use the links below to download the app for your iPhone, iPod, iPad or Android phones. It’s free!

Get the app from Apple's App Store!

Get the Android app from Google's Play Store!


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Thursday

Update…Thank you for your wonderful response to our new ministry app! As we remain committed to our traditional forms of devotional delivery (our email list, Facebook, Twitter) we still are so very excited that we can now offer this significant additional delivery method, along with all the valuable resources that are right at your fingertips. And thank you for your gracious reviews and ratings as you have begun to use the new app…
“Love this! Makes that much easier to get my daily encouragement!” “A must for every born again Christian” “Very nice.” “A must-have in every phone as soul boosters!
The new app details are below, at the bottom of today’s message.


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

I believe in the sun even if it isn’t shining.  I believe in love even when I am alone.  I believe in God even when He is silent.

Unknown


This Day's Verse

“rejoice that your names are written in heaven.”

Luke 10:20
The English Standard Version


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

Check out our new app! Click here to watch a short video tour of the app, which includes not only the daily thoughts, but music, videos and full-length devotional books to give you a boost in your faith anywhere, anytime! Then use the links below to download the app for your iPhone, iPod, iPad or Android phones. It’s free!

Get the app from Apple's App Store!

Get the Android app from Google's Play Store!


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Wednesday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

You don’t have a soul.  You are a Soul.  You have a body.

C. S. Lewis


This Day's Verse

Good understanding gains favor, But the way of the unfaithful is hard.  Every prudent man acts with knowledge, But a fool lays open his folly.

Proverbs 13:15-16
The New King James Version


This Day's Smile

God is the Creator; Satan is the counterfeiter.

Edwin Louis Cole


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

Check out our new app! Click here to watch a short video tour of the app, which includes not only the daily thoughts, but music, videos and full-length devotional books to give you a boost in your faith anywhere, anytime! Then use the links below to download the app for your iPhone, iPod, iPad or Android phones. It’s free!

Get the app from Apple's App Store!

Get the Android app from Google's Play Store!


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Tuesday (Plus Donations Update)

Donations update: We’re up to $2,500 in donations since the start of our November fundraising  last week, with people giving anywhere from $5 to $500 from all over the world! Thank you! My prayer and desire is to raise $10,000 by the end of November, so we’re one fourth of the way there. If you’d like to join these other donors, we’d be so appreciative. (App update: We’ve also had over 450 people download our new app since we announced it two weeks ago! So welcome to all of you reading this note on our new app!)

Click here to make a donation online

Or send cash or checks to: The Ranch Fellowship, 25615 E 3000 North Rd, Chenoa, IL 61726. (All donations are tax-deductible to the fullest extent allowed by law.) Thank you! Eric Elder


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

Dear Jesus, how foolish of me to have called for human help when You are here.

Corrie ten Boom


This Day's Verse

This is what the LORD says-your Redeemer, the Holy One of Israel: “I am the LORD your God, who teaches you what is good for you and leads you along the paths you should follow.”

Isaiah 48:17
The New Living Translation


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

Check out our new app! Click here to watch a short video tour of the app, which includes not only the daily thoughts, but music, videos and full-length devotional books to give you a boost in your faith anywhere, anytime! Then use the links below to download the app for your iPhone, iPod, iPad or Android phones. It’s free!

Get the app from Apple's App Store!

Get the Android app from Google's Play Store!


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Monday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

Sorrow is one of the things that are lent, not given.  A thing that is lent may be taken away; a thing that is given is not taken away.  Joy is given; sorrow is lent; …then it will be taken away and everlasting joy will be our Father’s gift to us, and the Lord God will wipe away all tears from off all faces.

Amy Carmichael


This Day's Verse

I will extol You, my God, O King; And I will bless Your name forever and ever.  Every day I will bless You, And I will praise Your name forever and ever.  Great is the LORD, and greatly to be praised; And His greatness is unsearchable.

Psalm 145:1-3
The New King James Version


This Day's Smile

Almost everything will work again if you unplug it for a few minutes, including you.

Anne Lamott


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

Check out our new app! Click here to watch a short video tour of the app, which includes not only the daily thoughts, but music, videos and full-length devotional books to give you a boost in your faith anywhere, anytime! Then use the links below to download the app for your iPhone, iPod, iPad or Android phones. It’s free!

Get the app from Apple's App Store!

Get the Android app from Google's Play Store!


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought From The Ranch- Need Strength?


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

HOW TO “DRAW STRENGTH” FROM THE LORD

by Eric Elder
www.theranch.org

 

Sometimes people will quote a famous Psalm and say, “The Lord is my strength.” But what does that mean? How can you “draw strength” from the Lord? What steps can you take to really get the strength you need from Him to go through whatever you’re going through today?

Here are three things you can do to “draw strength” from Him.

1) Admit your weakness. This may seem obvious, but it’s not always easy. You may think you’re strong. You may think you can do it on your own. But the truth is, we could all use a little more help, no matter how big or strong we might be.

I was at a practice yesterday for the Nutcracker Ballet, which my daughter and I–and several others fathers and daughters–are going to be performing in December. At one point during the show, when the Rat Queen dies, two of the fathers need to pick her up and carry her off the stage, holding her high above their heads. During practice, two of the biggest and strongest men in the show went to pick up the Rat Queen. But after lifting her to chest height and then trying to make the transition to hoist her above their heads, her feet went higher than her head, and they nearly lost their grip.

The choreographer asked if perhaps it would be safer and easier if a third man joined the other two on stage.”Yes!” agreed the two men. As big and strong as they were, they knew they needed help, as the move simply required more agility than they were able to achieve on their own. A third man joined the other two on stage, and the next time they tried to lift the Rat Queen over their heads, they were able to do it easily and safely, to everyone’s benefit and thankfulness (especially the Rat Queen’s!)

No matter how big and strong you may be, don’t be surprised if life throws something at you that puts you in over your head. To draw strength from the Lord, you have to first admit your weakness.

2) Ask for help. Again, this may seem obvious, but it’s not easy to ask for help, either. It’s one thing to admit your weakness to yourself, but it takes an extra step of courage to admit it to someone else.

King David was strong. The Bible says he fought bears and even one of the biggest men in the Bible, Goliath–and won. But even David asked God for help. Psalm 28 records David as saying:

“To You I call, O LORD my Rock; do not turn a deaf ear to me. For if You remain silent, I will be like those who have gone down to the pit. Hear my cry for mercy as I call to you for help, as I lift up my hands toward Your Most Holy Place” (Psalm 28:1-2).

David asked for help, and God answered Him. By the end of the same Psalm, David said:

“Praise be to the LORD, for He has heard my cry for mercy. The LORD is my strength and my shield; my heart trusts in Him, and I am helped” (Psalm 28:6-7a).

Admitting your weakness is a good first step to getting God’s strength. Asking for help is a good second one. But there’s a third step that really makes all the difference.

3) “Lean on” the Lord. God is more than happy to help you take some of the weight off your shoulders, but you have to lean on Him to let Him do it.

When you lean to the left, your weight shifts to your left leg; when you lean to the right, your weight shifts to the right leg. When you “lean on” the Lord, you need to shift your weight, too. But how do you do that?

I was in Turkey earlier this year and found a fantastic piece of driftwood along the coastline of the Mediterranean Sea. This stick was nearly as tall as me and 1-1/2 to 2 inches in diameter, yet it was surprisingly lightweight and easy to carry. But in order to make use of it as I climbed up and down the rocky hills along the coast, I had to lean on it, shifting my weight from my own legs and onto the makeshift staff itself.

The staff didn’t help me if I just carried it by my side. And it didn’t help when I just set it on the ground with every step I took. It only helped me when I shifted my weight from myself and onto it, transferring my weight from my own legs and onto the staff; only then was I able to gain the advantage of having this “third leg” help me up the hills.

Remembering that piece of driftwood is a visual reminder for me whenever I need the strength to do something I know I can’t do on my own. I know I can “lean on” the Lord, shifting the weight of my burden onto Him.

It’s amazing how making that mental shift noticeably lifts the weight off of me, transferring it onto Him, thereby giving me a rush of strength–God’s strength–in the process!

How do I draw strength from the Lord? I admit my weakness. I ask for His help.  Then I lean on Him, transferring the weight of my burden onto Him, thereby getting the rush of strength to do what I could never possibly do without Him.

Then, like King David, I’m able to say:

“Praise be to the LORD, for He has heard my cry for mercy. The LORD is my strength and my shield; my heart trusts in Him, and I am helped” (Psalm 28:6-7a).

For what do you need God’s strength today? Admit your weakness. Ask God for help. Then lean on the Lord, transferring the weight of your burden onto Him.

Will you pray with me?

Father, thank You for being so much bigger and stronger than we are. Thank You for wanting to help us through this life. Thank You for loving us so much that You don’t want to see us crushed under the weight of whatever life throws our way. Father, we admit we are weak. We admit that things sometimes overwhelm us. We admit that we need Your help. Please help us! We call out to You for mercy and help, lifting our hands, as King David did, to Your Holy Place. Help us to transfer the weight of our burdens to you, letting go of those things that are holding us back, weighing us down or filling us with despair. Help us to lean on You, to put our full weight on You, so that we can feel and experience the rush of Your strength as we do. Lord, thank You for being our strength and our shield. Our hearts trust in You, and we are so thankful for Your help. In Jesus’ name, Amen.

P.S. I hope this message has been helpful! Starting next week, I’ll begin posting a special story for Christmas that my wife and I finished writing three years ago this week, just days before she passed from this life to the next.  The story is called “St. Nicholas: The Believer,” and it’s a new story for Christmas based on the old story of St. Nicholas.

I’ve posted this story the last two years in the weeks leading up to Christmas, and I’ve heard back from so many of you that it’s been such a help as you prepare your hearts for the holidays that I want to do it again.

What’s new this year is that I’ll also be including a few pictures and short videos that I shot on location in Turkey earlier this year, when my daughter and I went to visit the places where the real-life Nicholas lived and ministered, way back in the 3rd and 4th centuries A.D.

Here’s a sneak peek from the coast of Nicholas’s hometown of Patara (today known as Gelemish), on the southern edge of Turkey along the Mediterranean Sea (taken by my daughter, Makari).

Cliffs at Patara, Turkey, taken by Makari Elder

Our trip was both fascinating and inspiring, and I’m looking forward to sharing more with you in the weeks ahead. Here’s a short video I took of the place where I used that piece of driftwood to hike up and down the rocky coastline. (Take a look at that rugged coast and you can see why that driftwood was so helpful in hiking through those hills. You can see that piece of driftwood on the ground at the bottom right of the screen near the end of this video.)

Click to play video of Patara Coastline

Click here to see the video of the Patara Coastline

I’m looking forward to sharing more with you next week!


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Friday

Our new app opportunity below!


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

God is ready to assume full responsibility for the life wholly yielded to Him.

Andrew Murray


This Day's Verse

I write this to you who believe in the name of the Son of God, that you may know that you have eternal life.  And this is the confidence which we have in him, that if we ask anything according to his will he hears us.

1 John 5:13-14
The Revised Standard Version


This Day's Smile

One of the most joyful people I’ve ever met was a Native American woman from Arizona.  She grew up in a large and terribly poor family.  Still, they shared everything they had with their friends and neighbors.  When they were down to their last five dollars, her father would always say: “Let’s have a party!”  He’d spend that five dollars on ice cream and invite all the neighbors to come over.  By God’s grace her family always had all that they needed.  Even in the pits of depression, we, too, can throw a party.  We are the children of a loving God!  We can rejoice in the sure hope that God will get us through any trial or tribulation.

John J. Boucher


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

Check out our new app! Click here to watch a short video tour of the app, which includes not only the daily thoughts, but music, videos and full-length devotional books to give you a boost in your faith anywhere, anytime! Then use the links below to download the app for your iPhone, iPod, iPad or Android phones. It’s free!

Get the app from Apple's App Store!

Get the Android app from Google's Play Store!


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Thursday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

We are designed to function poorly, to feel overwhelmed and alone apart from our relationship with Jesus.  We are made to be lost without God.

Angela Thomas McGuffey


This Day's Verse

There shall not any man be able to stand before thee all the days of thy life: as I was with Moses, so I will be with thee: I will not fail thee, nor forsake thee.

Joshua 1:5
The King James Version


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

Check out our new app! Click here to watch a short video tour of the app, which includes not only the daily thoughts, but music, videos and full-length devotional books to give you a boost in your faith anywhere, anytime! Then use the links below to download the app for your iPhone, iPod, iPad or Android phones. It’s free!

Get the app from Apple's App Store!

Get the Android app from Google's Play Store!


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Wednesday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

A teardrop on earth summons the King of heaven.

Charles Swindoll


This Day's Verse

Even the wilderness and desert will be glad in those days.  The wasteland will rejoice and blossom with spring crocuses.  Yes, there will be an abundance of flowers and singing and joy!  The deserts will become as green as the mountains of Lebanon, as lovely as Mount Carmel or the plain of Sharon.  There the LORD will display his glory, the splendor of our God.

Isaiah 35:1-2
The New Living Translation


This Day's Smile

There are ten strong things.
Iron is strong, but fire melts it.
Fire is strong, but water quenches it.
Water is strong, but the clouds evaporate it.
Clouds are strong, but wind drives them away.
Man is strong, but fears cast him down.
Fear is strong, but sleep overcomes it.
Sleep is strong, yet death is stronger.
But loving kindness survives death.

The Talmud


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

Check out our new app! Click here to watch a short video tour of the app, which includes not only the daily thoughts, but music, videos and full-length devotional books to give you a boost in your faith anywhere, anytime! Then use the links below to download the app for your iPhone, iPod, iPad or Android phones. It’s free!

Get the app from Apple's App Store!

Get the Android app from Google's Play Store!


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Tuesday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

You find no difficulty in trusting the Lord with the management of the universe and all the outward creation, and can your case be any more complex or difficult than these, that you need to be anxious or troubled about His management of it?

Hannah Whitall Smith


This Day's Verse

The good man eats to live, while the evil man lives to eat.

Proverbs 13:25
The Living Bible


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

Check out our new app! Click here to watch a short video tour of the app, which includes not only the daily thoughts, but music, videos and full-length devotional books to give you a boost in your faith anywhere, anytime! Then use the links below to download the app for your iPhone, iPod, iPad or Android phones. It’s free!

Get the app from Apple's App Store!

Get the Android app from Google's Play Store!


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Special November Announcement!


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

Special November Announcement…

Dear Ministry Members,

Every November we traditionally invite our readers to make a donation of any size to This Day’s Thought from The Ranch if they would like to participate in the joy of sharing these daily and weekly messages with others.

We’re currently reaching over 35,000 subscribers each day in over 160 countries, many of whom would not be able to contribute to receive these daily messages if we charged a subscription fee. So while there’s no obligation to give, if you’d like to help us offset our costs, we would appreciate it so much!

We always feel that we need so very little to operate this special ministry, but we need that little so very much!  Our prayerful desire is to remain faithful and diligent in our stewardship of the financial resources we are blessed with and, as we approach yet another new year, we seek a stable foundation from which to continue to reach the world with our Christian messages.

Thank you for your ongoing support as without you, our ministry members, we could not do what we do!

Click here to make a donation online.

Or you can send cash or checks to: The Ranch Fellowship, 25615 E 3000 North Rd, Chenoa, IL 61726. (Donations in the U.S. are tax deductible to the fullest extent allowed by law.)

And as always, if you’d like a thank-you gift in return for your donation of any size, you can visit our online bookstore anytime during the year, choose a gift, and make a donation of any size from there.

To make a donation and receive a thank-you gift, click here.

Most Sincerely, Greg and Eric for The Ranch


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Monday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

Sometimes God allows what he hates to accomplish what he loves.

Joni Eareckson Tada


This Day's Verse

I will praise You with my whole heart; Before the gods I will sing praises to You.  I will worship toward Your holy temple, And praise Your name For Your lovingkindness and Your truth; For You have magnified Your word above all Your name.  In the day when I cried out, You answered me, And made me bold with strength in my soul.

Psalm 138:1-3
The New King James Version


This Day's Smile

Nice guys may appear to finish last, but usually they are running in a different race.

Ken Blanchard


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

Check out our new app! Click here to watch a short video tour of the app, which includes not only the daily thoughts, but music, videos and full-length devotional books to give you a boost in your faith anywhere, anytime! Then use the links below to download the app for your iPhone, iPod, iPad or Android phones. It’s free!

Get the app from Apple's App Store!

Get the Android app from Google's Play Store!


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought From The Ranch- The Siege Is Over!

Note from Eric: Before I share today’s message with you, I’d like to mention that every November we like to invite our readers to make a donation of any size to this ministry if they’d like to participate in the joy of sharing these daily and weekly messages with others. We’re currently reaching over 35,000 subscribers each day in over 160 countries, many of whom would not be able to contribute to receive these daily messages if we charged a subscription fee. So while there’s no obligation to give, if you’d like to help us offset our costs, we would appreciate it so much! As the tip jar said at a local restaurant I visited recently: “Never expected. Always appreciated.”

Click here to make a donation online.

Or you can send cash or checks to: The Ranch Fellowship, 25615 E 3000 North Rd, Chenoa, IL 61726. (For donors within the U.S., your donations are fully tax-deductible. For donors outside the U.S., please use our online donation link, as it is usually difficult and expensive to cash checks from banks outside the U.S.)

And as always, if you’d like a thank-you gift in return for your donation of any size, you can visit our online bookstore anytime during the year, choose a gift, and make a donation of any size from there.

To make a donation and receive a thank-you gift, click here.


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

THE SIEGE IS OVER!

by Eric Elder
theranch.org

When you’re in the midst of a battle, whether it’s a literal or a figurative battle, it’s easy to wonder at times if the battle will ever end. It’s easy to start asking questions like: “Will this battle ever end?” “Will I ever make it out to the other side?” “Is there even another side to make it out to?”

I want to encourage you today to take heart: as the Bible says:

“There is a time for war and a time for peace” (Ecclesiastes 3:8).

I was listening to a message in church a couple months ago as the pastor was talking about a siege in Samaria back in the 9th century BC. A city was surrounded by an enemy army who hoped to starve out the city’s inhabitants. The siege had lasted a long time already, and hope was about to die as well as the people inside the city’s walls. Nearly everyone in the city was thoroughly discouraged, from the king on down.

Nearly everyone, that is, except Elisha, a prophet of God. Elisha told the king one day that the siege was almost over, that the siege would, in fact, end that very day. The king, however, couldn’t believe it–wouldn’t believe it. The situation was too far gone for them to be saved. Elisha persisted, telling the king that things would be very different from now on, starting the very next day.

In a surprising turn of events, the enemy army suddenly became convinced that another army had been hired to help the people in that city. God had caused the enemy army to hear the sounds of chariots and horses coming against them, even though no such army existed. The enemy army was so scared, however, that they immediately fled, leaving behind their own food and supplies and horses.

The next morning, upon seeing the enemy army had fled, the people inside the formerly besieged city cautiously ventured out, still fearing that a trap might be at hand. But when the people were finally convinced that the enemy army had really fled, they gathered up the food and supplies and horses that were left behind. Not only was the siege over, but God had provided them with an abundance as well (you can read the whole story in 2 Kings 6:24-7:20).

As I sat there in that church service, listening to the pastor tell this story, I suddenly felt like God was speaking to my heart–personally to me–regarding a nearly three-year siege I felt I’ve been battling, ever since I lost my wife, the love of my life. It’s been the hardest thing I’ve ever had to walk through. And yet during that service, I felt God using those words from that nearly 3,000 year-old story to encourage me in my heart, today, saying: “The siege is over!” The words echoed in my mind, over and over, as the pastor’s voice and all the people around me faded into the background. “The siege is over! The siege is over! The siege is over!”

My future, that had once looked so gray and cloudy was now so much clearer–so much brighter. The weight of the past three years felt like it had lifted. And actually, as I sat there thinking about it, I realized that it had been lifting for months prior to that point. I was just now starting to see it for what it was. That Sunday morning in church I felt it lift off me almost visibly, dispelling that last remnants of any mistiness was still hanging around.

Not wanting to jump for joy too soon, I felt like the inhabitants of the city in Samaria, tentatively peeking out from behind the walls of the city that I had built up around me for protection. Was it really true? Had the siege finally lifted? Was the battle really over? To my surprise, it was! The enemy army had fled, the famine was over, and God had somehow provided an abundance for me in its place. The words continued to echo in my heart and mind in the days and now months that have followed: “The siege is over! The siege is over! The siege is over!”

I know this doesn’t mean that my grief is over, for whenever we love deeply, we grieve deeply. I know there will still be days where tears well up at the thought of what I’ve lost, as they have even in the past few months. But the battle is over, the pain of the fighting has subsided, and the blurriness, the bleariness and weariness have lifted. Praise God, there is a season for everything, “a time for war, and a time for peace.”

I don’t know what you may be going through, but I know that while you’re going through it, it can be hard to see anything on the other side. It can be hard to see if there even is another side.

If that’s the case for you right now, let me encourage you, from personal experience as well as from the words of the Bible:

“There is a time for everything, and a season for every activity under heaven:
a time to be born and a time to die, a time to plant and a time to uproot, 
a time to kill and a time to heal, a time to tear down and a time to build,
a time to weep and a time to laugh, a time to mourn and a time to dance, 
a time to scatter stones and a time to gather them, a time to embrace and a time to refrain, 
a time to search and a time to give up, a time to keep and a time to throw away, 
a time to tear and a time to mend, a time to be silent and a time to speak, 
a time to love and a time to hate, a time for war and a time for peace”
(Ecclesiastes 3:1-8).

The siege is over! Praise God! Praise God! Praise God!

Will you pray with me?

Father, thank You for reminding us that there is a time for everything, a season for every activity under heaven. Thank You for Your endless love and grace and patience with us as we work through the things that life throws our way. Thank You that there are days that we feel Your presence so closely, that we hear Your word so clearly, that we’re able to walk forward with hope in our hearts, hope in You, and hope that You can work all things for good in our lives, no matter what those things may be. Thank You for continually inspiring us with Your Holy Word, even words from nearly 3,000 years ago. Thank You, Lord. We love You, and trust You and put our faith in You, today and always, in Jesus’ name, Amen.


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Friday

We now offer a new phone app…please see details below!


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

Stewardship is more than setting up soup kitchens and overnight shelters.  It is good and right that we reach into the river of despair and rescue people who are drowning.  But it is time to move upstream and see who’s throwing them in.

Edmond Browning


This Day's Verse

“I will deliver you from the hand of the wicked, And I will redeem you from the grip of the terrible.”

Jeremiah 15:21
The New King James Version


This Day's Smile

A 19th-century country preacher was once asked to explain the doctrine of election.  He said:  “Well, brethren, it is this way:  The Lord He is always voting for a man, and the devil he is always voting against him; then the man himself votes, and that breaks the tie.”

Arthur Tonne


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

Check out our new app! Click here to watch a short video tour of the app, which includes not only the daily thoughts, but music, videos and full-length devotional books to give you a boost in your faith anywhere, anytime! Then use the links below to download the app for your iPhone, iPod, iPad or Android phones. It’s free!

Get the app from Apple's App Store!

Get the Android app from Google's Play Store!


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Thursday

Note…Some of you may have experienced a significant delay in receiving yesterday’s message. We apologize as we address some technical issues.


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

Christian men are but men.  They may have a bad liver or an attack of bile, or some trial, and then they get depressed if they have ever so much grace.  But what then?  Well, then you can get joy and peace through believing.  I am the subject of depressions of spirit so fearful that I hope none of you ever gets to such extremes of wretchedness as I go to.  But I alway get back again by this: I know I trust Christ.  I have no reliance but in Him.  Because He lives, I shall live also, and I spring to my legs again and fight with my depressions of spirit and my downcast soul and get the victory through it.  So may you do, and so you must, for there is no other way of escaping from it.  In your most depressed seasons, you are to get joy and peace through believing.

Charles Spurgeon


This Day's Verse

How wonderful to be wise, to analyze and interpret things.  Wisdom lights up a person’s face, softening its harshness.

Ecclesiastes 8:1
The New Living Translation


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

Check out our new app! Click here to watch a short video tour of the app, which includes not only the daily thoughts, but music, videos and full-length devotional books to give you a boost in your faith anywhere, anytime! Then use the links below to download the app for your iPhone, iPod, iPad or Android phones. It’s free!

Get the app from Apple's App Store!

Get the Android app from Google's Play Store!


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Wednesday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

If there is any kindness I can show, or any good thing I can do to any fellow being, let me do it now, and not deter or neglect it, as I shall not pass this way again.

William Penn


This Day's Verse

And he humbled thee, and suffered thee to hunger, and fed thee with manna, which thou knewest not, neither did thy father know; that he might make thee know that man doth not live by bread only, but by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of the LORD doth man live.

Deuteronomy 8:3
The King James Version


This Day's Smile

A person without a sense of humor is like a wagon without springs, jolted by every pebble in the road.

Henry Ward Beecher


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

Check out our new app! Click here to watch a short video tour of the app, which includes not only the daily thoughts, but music, videos and full-length devotional books to give you a boost in your faith anywhere, anytime! Then use the links below to download the app for your iPhone, iPod, iPad or Android phones. It’s free!

Get the app from Apple's App Store!

Get the Android app from Google's Play Store!


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Tuesday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

When you are hurting, your head says that God is far away, but Jesus says, in fact, that God is closer than ever.

Angela Thomas


This Day's Verse

I thank my God always when I remember you in my prayers, because I hear of your love and of the faith that you have toward the Lord Jesus and for all the saints, and I pray that the sharing of your faith may become effective for the full knowledge of every good thing that is in us for the sake of Christ.  For I have derived much joy and comfort from your love, my brother, because the hearts of the saints have been refreshed through you.

Philemon 1:4-7
The English Standard Version


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

Check out our new app! Click here to watch a short video tour of the app, which includes not only the daily thoughts, but music, videos and full-length devotional books to give you a boost in your faith anywhere, anytime! Then use the links below to download the app for your iPhone, iPod, iPad or Android phones. It’s free!

Get the app from Apple's App Store!

Get the Android app from Google's Play Store!


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Monday

Special Announcement:

We are excited to now offer our new app for receiving our daily devotionals! Details are provided at the bottom of today’s message. Please note that we will also continue to share via email, just as before, as this new app is just an additional way our readers may now enjoy each and every day’s send!

Sincerely, Greg and Eric for This Day’s Thought from The Ranch.


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

Gratitude is a vaccine, an antitoxin, and an antiseptic.

John Henry Jowett


This Day's Verse

Hear me when I call, O God of my righteousness: thou hast enlarged me when I was in distress; have mercy upon me, and hear my prayer.

Psalm 4:1
The King James Version


This Day's Smile

“I want to tithe,” a man told his pastor.  “I want to give 10 percent of my income to my church.  When my income was $50 a week, I gave $5 to the church every Sunday.  When I was successful in business and my weekly income rose to $500 a week, I gave $50 to my church every Sunday.  But now my income has gone to $5,000 a week, and I just can’t bring myself to give $500 to the church every week.”  The pastor said, “Why don’t we pray over this?”  The pastor began to pray, “Dear God, please make this man’s weekly income $500 a week so that he can tithe…”

John L. Mand


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

Check out our new app! Click here to watch a short video tour of the app, which includes not only the daily thoughts, but music, videos and full-length devotional books to give you a boost in your faith anywhere, anytime! Then use the links below to download the app for your iPhone, iPod, iPad or Android phones. It’s free!

Get the app from Apple's App Store!

Get the Android app from Google's Play Store!


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


Take A Tour Of This App!

Here’s a guided tour of the app to help you discover all that you can do with it!

Click here to watch the 12-minute tour, or read the highlights below.

app-splashscreen

On the “Home” page (This Day’s Thought), you’ll see a continually updated list of daily posts.  Tap a post to read it, then scroll right or left to read more posts.  To see a longer list of daily posts, scroll all the way to the bottom and it will load more, and more, and more!  To refresh the screen to make sure you’re seeing the latest posts, scroll all the way to the top to refresh the screen.  A “Search” bar also appears when you scroll to the top so you can search for any quote, author or topic that’s mentioned anywhere on the app.

app-home

To access the rest of the multitude of features of this app, click the menu icon in the top left corner (the menu looks like 3 white lines in a black box).  You’ll see a menu of all the other sections of the app, such as a Daily Podcasts, Sunday Sermons, books to rad, music to listen to, a place to post prayer requests and more!

Have fun exploring!

app-menu

On Daily Podcasts, you can listen to all of our daily posts.  Just choose a day and click the play button (triangle).  The podcast will continue to play as you visit other sections of the app, or even if you go to another app on your device.  To read the text of any podcast, simply scroll down the page and you’ll see the full text of that day’s message.  To listen to more podcasts without going back to the menu, just scroll left or right from any day’s podcast.

app-podcastblue

The Week Sermons are often in series, so this page makes it easy to read one right after another.  Just choose a sermon from the list.  To read the next or previous sermon, just scroll left or right.

app-sermon

You can read the full text of all the books we’ve produce at The Ranch.  Just choose a book from the menu, and start reading.  Each book has a table of contents so you can quickly jump from chapter to chapter, or easily return to a specific chapter if you have to leave the app in the middle of a book.  You can also purchase paperback copies of any of these books by visiting The Ranch Bookstore for a donation of any size.

app-readabook

You can listen to all of the music we’ve produced here at The Ranch, plus a  few more albums from other artists who have given us permission to feature their music for your benefit.  Just pick a CD from the list and click the bright orange play button to listen from the beginning.

app-listentomusic

When listening to music, if you don’t see a playlist of all the songs from which to choose, you can click the link that says to see the playlist, and you can see a playlist of all songs on a CD like this:

app-songlist

You can watch any of the videos we’ve produced at The Ranch as well, including inspirational shorts like Eric’s Hope or Lana’s Hope, or our series 1-2 minute clips recorded live in famous locations throughout Israel.

app-watchavideo

To buy any of our books or music in paperback or on a physical CD, just visit The Ranch Bookstore.  You’ll be able to browse through our entire collection in a browser outside of this app.  Just return to the app to keep exploring.

app-bookstore

To make a donation to our ministry, just click Make a Donation, and you’ll be taken to a secure page on our website where you can make a  donation of any size.  If you’d like a thank you gift for your donation, just visit our bookstore and make your donation next to the item you’d like.

app-donation

If you ever need prayer, click “Ask For Prayer” and you can post a public prayer where others will be glad to pray for you as soon as they see your request.  You can also scroll through this page yourself if you’d like to pray for others, either privately, or post a public reply and pray for them on the page, too.

app-askforprayer

 

To see our entire collection of over 2,000 quotes and counting, just visit Quotes By Categories.  Choose a category from the top menu (it scrolls left to right to see more categories), and then choose a quote.  Again, scroll all the way to the bottom of each page of quotes to load more, and more, and more.  Scroll left and right to easily go from category to category.

app-categories

 

To Contact Us for any reason, just fill out our contact form.  We read every note as soon as it arrives.  Please allow a little time for a reply though, as we do get many emails.  We’re happy to see your comments and questions, so let us know what’s on your mind!

app-contactus

 

To see our daily Facebook Posts, and watch our daily video recordings, visit Our Facebook Page.

app-facebook

 

Click “About Us” to learn more about us and why we do what we do!

app-aboutus2

 

Thanks for taking this guided tour!  Hope you enjoy the app!

 

This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Announcing Our New App!


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

This Day's Thought from The Ranch

Special Announcement! You can now get our daily thoughts on our new app for iPhone, iPod, iPad and Android phones! I’ve just posted a short video tour of the app, which includes not only our daily thoughts, but much more, including music, videos and devotional books to give you a boost in your faith anytime, anywhere.

Click here to watch the short video tour of the app, Then use these links to download the app for your iPhone, iPod, iPad or Android phones. It’s free!

Get the app from Apple's App Store!

Get the Android app from Google's Play Store!


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought From The Ranch- Many Will See!


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

MANY WILL SEE!
(And A Video Tour Of “The Ranch App”)
Psalm 40:3

by Eric Elder

 "The Ranch App" Video Tour
Special note from Eric: I’m thrilled to announce our new app is available for “This Day’s Thought From The Ranch”! I’ve been working on this app for more than a year and now it’s ready! Click these links to download the app for your iPhone, iPod, iPad and Android phones. It’s free!

Get the app on Apple's App Store

Get the app on Google's Play Store

Do you ever wonder if the work you do for the Lord will ever make any difference? I want to encourage you today: IT WILL! DON’T GIVE UP! The seeds you plant today WILL YIELD a harvest one day!  Keep sowing the Word of God, and God will use it for good. As God said to Isaiah:

“As the rain and the snow come down from heaven, and do not return to it without watering the earth and making it bud and flourish, so that it yields seed for the sower and bread for the eater, so is My Word that goes out from My mouth: It will not return to Me empty, but will accomplish what I desire and achieve the purpose for which I sent it” (Isaiah 55:11).

Twenty years ago, I quit my job to go into full-time ministry. I felt clearly called to ministry by God, but I wasn’t sure exactly what He wanted me to do. Was I supposed to go to seminary? Become a pastor at a church? Wait and pray and see what happened?

Since I wasn’t sure what to do, I did the one thing I knew how to do: I created a website. I had just finished creating a website for a Fortune 10 corporation. It was their very first website as the Internet was just in its infancy, but I could see the potential so clearly. So I created a website of my own as a place to share my faith in Christ with others, offering to talk and pray with anyone who was interested.

A friend of mine was praying for me at the time and she said: “Eric, many will see, many will hear, many will put their trust in the Lord.” Her words were based on a verse in the Bible from Psalm 40, which says:

“He put a new song in my mouth, a hymn of praise to our God. Many will see and fear and put their trust in the LORD” (Psalm 40:3).

Within the first few days of launching my website, I heard from from people in places like Athens, Cairo and Seattle, all asking for prayer for something in their lives. They had found my website and wondered if I would pray with them for the things they were going through. I was happy to do just that.

Within a year, the site was reaching over 800 visitors a month from 72 countries. Soon after that, I created a non-profit ministry to dedicate my full-time to doing this work. Now twenty years later, we’re now reaching tens of thousands of subscribers every day from over 160 countries! The words of my friend have come true: Many have seen, many have heard, and many have put their trust in the Lord.

Today marks the beginning of another new step of faith for me: the launch of our new app for smart phones and tablets. I’ve been working on the app for over a year, not because it takes that long to create an app… it doesn’t. We could have put one together that was up and running within a month. But I wanted to create an app that people would use on a regular basis for years to come, returning to the app again and again for a boost in their faith, no matter where they were or what they were going through.

So I’ve packed the app full of resources that we’ve created over the past twenty years: books, music, and the daily Christian quotes and Bible verses and “smiles” that you’ve come to enjoy. The entire collection is available to you anytime, anywhere with the tap of a button. You can listen to more than a dozen CDs of music for inspiration and meditation. You can read more than a dozen books, many containing short devotionals to give you a quick boost in your faith. You can scroll through thousands of quotes that we’ve collected and categorized over the years, making them easily accessible at a moment’s notice. And it’s all free and ready to download today!

I’ve created a short video tour of the app that you can watch and get a feel for just how rich and useful this app can be for you. I’ll include a link at the end of today’s message, too, so you can watch it when you’re done reading.

But for now, I want to encourage you to keep doing whatever God has called you to do for Him. As I was praying this morning about our app, wondering how God might use it in the future, God reminded me of the words of my friend from twenty years ago: “Many will see, many will hear, many will put their trust in the Lord.” Then God spoke to my heart:

“Know that your labor for Me, any time you labor for Me, will never be in vain. Ever. Your labor for me will never, ever be in vain. You WILL reap a harvest, if you do not give up.”

Those last words reminded me of a verse from the Bible that says:

“Let us not become weary in doing good, for at the proper time we will reap a harvest if we do not give up” (Galatians 6:9).

Our job is to keep planting seeds, keep watering them to help them grow, and keep working in the  field that He’s given us. God’s job is to bring the harvest. I’ve seen Him do it before, and I can trust Him to keep right on doing it.

What has God called you to do? Where has He called you to plant His seeds, to water them and to help them grow? Which fields has He given you to work? I want to encourage you today, keep planting, keep watering, keep working those fields. You WILL reap a harvest, if you don’t give up.

In the end, my prayer for you is the same as my friend’s prayer for me, that “many will see,  many will hear, many will put their trust in the Lord.” Let it be, Lord! LET IT BE! In Jesus’ name, Amen.

P.S. Here’s the link to watch the video tour I’ve made of our new app. And if you have a smart phone, iPod or iPad, you can download it now! Just use the links below, or search for the app on Apple’s App Store or Google’s Play Store. It’s called “This Day’s Thought From The Ranch.”

Click here to watch A Video Tour Of “The Ranch App”

"The Ranch App" Video Tour

Click here to download the app for your iPhone, iPod, iPad and Android phones. It’s free!

Get the app on Apple's App Store

Get the app on Google's Play Store


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


 

This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Friday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

The vision of the angels works softly and peaceably, awakening joy and exultation in opposition to the turmoil into which demons throw the soul.

Athanasius


This Day's Verse

“We believe that we are all saved the same way, by the undeserved grace of the Lord Jesus.”

Acts 15:11
The New Living Translation


This Day's Smile

If you want to keep happy and healthy, try being an “inverse paranoid,”  An inverse paranoid is someone who thinks everyone is out to make him happy.  Try it.  It works.  Just imagine everyone you meet is trying to bring happiness and joy to your life.  And then try to do the same for them.

Rich Biller


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Thursday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

The best evangelism in the world is laughter, a church laughing-not naive tittering, not sarcastic boisterousness, not angry irony, but deep, joyful laughter from the pit of our being…laughter which has suffered from the consequences of evil choices and found redemption and newness of life through the cross of Jesus Christ, laughter which remembers tears, yet knows beyond a shadow of a doubt that we are not to fear, for Jesus, God’s good-humored Christ, has overcome the world before us.

Sylvia C. Guinn-Ammons


This Day's Verse

Blessed is the man who fears the LORD always; but he who hardens his heart will fall into calamity.

Proverbs 28:14
The Revised Standard Version


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Wednesday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

If you, O Servant of God, are upset, for any reason whatever, you should immediately rise up to prayer, and you should remain in the presence of the Most High Father for as long as it takes for Him to restore you to the joy of your salvation.

Francis of Assisi


This Day's Verse

“For I am the LORD, your God, who takes hold of your right hand and says to you, Do not fear; I will help you.”

Isaiah 41:13
The New International Version


This Day's Smile

It’s not hard to make decisions when you know what your values are.

Roy Disney


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Tuesday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

How hard it is to listen, really listen.  It’s a habit, a ministry, a way of life.  But it needs cultivating.  Listen to your children, to your spouse, to an elderly person, to your pastor’s sermon, to music, to the sounds of nature.  Listen for God.

Betty Rowland


This Day's Verse

Trust in the LORD with all your heart; do not depend on your own understanding.  Seek his will in all you do, and he will show you which path to take.

Proverbs 3:5-6
The New Living Translation


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Monday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

If we do not show love to one another, the world has a right to question whether Christianity is true.

Francis A. Schaeffer


This Day's Verse

The steadfast love of the LORD never ceases; his mercies never come to an end; they are new every morning; great is your faithfulness.  “The LORD is my portion,” says my soul, “therefore I will hope in him.”

Lamentations 3:22-24
The English Standard Version


This Day's Smile

I was penciling one of my Family Circus cartoons and our little Jeffy said, “Daddy, how do you know what to draw?”  I said, “God tells me.”  Jeffy said, “Then why do you keep erasing parts of it?”

Bill Keane


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought From The Ranch- What’s Your Backstory?


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

WHAT’S YOUR BACKSTORY?

by Eric Elder
The Ranch

Special note from Eric: I’ve just completed an audio version of my new book for those who would like to listen to my story rather than read it. The book is called Fifty Shades of Grace (written and narrated under my pen name, Nicholas Deere), and it chronicles my intimate journey from homosexuality to marital bliss and beyond–and how Christ can work in any situation, no matter what you may be going through in your life. If you need some hope in your heart, I hope you’ll listen to my story! You can get a copy of the audio version from Amazon, Audible, or iTunes (or in Paperback or Kindle editions). All proceeds go directly back into our ministry to help us continue sharing Christ with as many as possible. Thank you!

Fifty Shades of Grace - Audiobook Cover

Everyone has a backstory: the story-behind-the-story of the life they’re living now.

In movies, like Star Wars, a character’s backstory influences their actions in the film. Each character’s backstory is often hidden, however, to keep the audience in suspense.

When Luke Skywalker, Princess Leia and Darth Vadar first appear on the screen, we know very little about them. Luke is a farmer, Leia is a princess, and Darth Vadar is some kind of walking evil. It’s only as the story unfolds over the course of six films and nearly thirty years that we learn about the interrelationships of these characters and why they do what they do.

As each layer of each character’s backstory is revealed, audiences let out a collective gasp as the light of understanding finally dawns.

You have a backstory, too. You have a story-behind-the-story of the life you’re living now. Yet many people who know you only know you as you are today. They don’t know your backstory. They don’t know all of the situations and experiences that have influenced you to become who you are.

But what if they did? What if they knew your whole backstory? What kind of light of understanding might dawn upon them if you revealed to them “the rest of the story”?

Last weekend, two dozen of us gathered here in Illinois for our 3rd Annual Ranch Retreat. It was an intimate weekend of sharing our testimonies with each other–our “backstories,” if you will, as one friend called them.

As each person shared their story–and how God had worked in their lives through each experience–I could see a collective light going on around the room in the expressions on people’s faces. People were filled with hope that God could work in their lives, too.

The whole weekend was not just revealing; it was healing. It was not just emotional; it was inspirational. It was not just helpful; it was hopeful.

Sharing our backstories–in the context of how God has shown Himself faithful through it all–gave each of us a renewed hope that we could put our faith and trust in Him for everything we were going through, too.

How about you? What’s your backstory? What’s the story-behind-the-story of the life you’re living now? And how might it help to inspire hope in the hearts of others who may need to hear it? Your story can do the same thing the apostle John’s stories did when he wrote them down. At the end of the book of John in the Bible, John said:

“Jesus did many other miraculous signs in the presence of his disciples, which are not recorded in this book. But these are written that you may believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God, and that by believing you may have life in His name” (John 20:30-31).

Your story may be just what someone else needs to hear to bring them to faith, to encourage them in life, or to help them get through whatever they’re going through.

Why not take some time right now to pray and ask God how He might use your story for good? Ask Him to show you how to share it, with whom to share it, and to bless all those who hear it, in Jesus’ name.

If God calls you to it, He’ll help you do it. As the Bible says:

“…being confident of this, that He who began a good work in you will carry it on to completion until the day of Christ Jesus” (Philippians 1:6).

P.S. Here are the links again if you’d like to get a copy of my “backstory,” the story-behind-the-story of the life I’m living now. The book is available in audio from AmazonAudible, and iTunes, or in Paperback and Kindle editions. All proceeds go directly back into our ministry to help us keep sharing Christ with others!

Fifty Shades of Grace - Paperback Cover


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Friday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

There were many ways of breaking a heart.  Stories were full of hearts broken by love, but what really broke a heart was taking away its dream-whatever that dream might be.

Pearl Buck


This Day's Verse

“Most assuredly, I say to you, he who believes in Me has everlasting life.”

John 6:47
The New King James Version


This Day's Smile

Life only demands from the strength you possess.  Only one feat is possible-not to have to run away.

Dag Hammarskjold


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Thursday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

We do the praying but not the waiting.  Let us not be afraid to be silent before Him thinking it is wasted time.

John Wright Follett


This Day's Verse

Wives, submit to your husbands, as is fitting in the Lord.  Husbands, love your wives and do not be harsh with them.  Children, obey your parents in everything, for this pleases the Lord.  Fathers, do not embitter your children, or they will become discouraged.

Colossians 3:18-21
The New International Version


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Wednesday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

The test of generosity is not how much you give, but how much you have left.

Unknown


This Day's Verse

Acquitting the guilty and condemning the innocent-both are detestable to the LORD.

Proverbs 17:15
The New Living Translation


This Day's Smile

There is a garden in every childhood, an enchanted place where colors are brighter, the air softer, and the morning more fragrant than ever again.

Elizabeth Lawrence


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Tuesday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

It concerns me when I hear believers speaking of non-believers as the enemy.  According to Scripture, those who do not believe have been taken captive by Satan to do his will-they’re prisoners of war.  Nonbelievers aren’t the enemy; they’re the enemy’s captives.

Greg Laurie


This Day's Verse

I can do nothing on my own, I judge as God tells me.  Therefore, my judgment is just, because I carry out the will of the one who sent me, not my own will.

John 5:30
The New Living Translation


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Monday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

Whatever happens to you, never give up praying.  It would be like giving up breathing.

Henri Nouwen


This Day's Verse

Do good, O LORD, to those who are good, and to those who are upright in their hearts!

Psalm 125:4
The Revised Standard Version


This Day's Smile

One filled with joy preaches without preaching.

Mother Teresa


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought From The Ranch- This Week’s Sermon


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

St Patrick’s Breastplate

 
I arise today
Through a mighty strength, the invocation of the Trinity,
Through a belief in the Threeness,
Through confession of the Oneness
Of the Creator of creation.

I arise today
Through the strength of Christ’s birth and His baptism,
Through the strength of His crucifixion and His burial,
Through the strength of His resurrection and His ascension,
Through the strength of His descent for the judgment of doom.

I arise today
Through the strength of the love of cherubim,
In obedience of angels,
In service of archangels,
In the hope of resurrection to meet with reward,
In the prayers of patriarchs,
In preachings of the apostles,
In faiths of confessors,
In innocence of virgins,
In deeds of righteous men.

I arise today
Through the strength of heaven;
Light of the sun,
Splendor of fire,
Speed of lightning,
Swiftness of the wind,
Depth of the sea,
Stability of the earth,
Firmness of the rock.

I arise today
Through God’s strength to pilot me;
God’s might to uphold me,
God’s wisdom to guide me,
God’s eye to look before me,
God’s ear to hear me,
God’s word to speak for me,
God’s hand to guard me,
God’s way to lie before me,
God’s shield to protect me,
God’s hosts to save me
From snares of the devil,
From temptations of vices,
From every one who desires me ill,
Afar and anear,
Alone or in a mulitude.

I summon today all these powers between me and evil,
Against every cruel merciless power that opposes my body and soul,
Against incantations of false prophets,
Against black laws of pagandom,
Against false laws of heretics,
Against craft of idolatry,
Against spells of women and smiths and wizards,
Against every knowledge that corrupts man’s body and soul.
Christ shield me today
Against poison, against burning,
Against drowning, against wounding,
So that reward may come to me in abundance.

Christ with me, Christ before me, Christ behind me,
Christ in me, Christ beneath me, Christ above me,
Christ on my right, Christ on my left,
Christ when I lie down, Christ when I sit down,
Christ in the heart of every man who thinks of me,
Christ in the mouth of every man who speaks of me,
Christ in the eye that sees me,
Christ in the ear that hears me.

I arise today
Through a mighty strength, the invocation of the Trinity,
Through a belief in the Threeness,
Through a confession of the Oneness
Of the Creator of creation.


Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Friday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

Study the lives of great people, and you will find every one of them drew apart from the hurry of life for rest and reflection.  Great poems are not written on crowded streets, lovely songs are not written in the midst of clamoring multitudes; our visions of God come when we stop.  The Psalmist said, “Be still, and know that I am God.”

Charles L. Allen


This Day's Verse

“If you do not stand firm in your faith, you will not stand at all.”

Isaiah 7:9
The New International Version


This Day's Smile

Lord, behold our family here assembled.
We thank You for this place in which we dwell,
for the love that unites us,
for the peace accorded us this day,
for the hope with which we expect the morrow,
for the health, the work, the food,
and the bright skies that make our lives delightful;
for our friends in all parts of the earth.
Amen.

Robert Louis Stevenson


Come join us for our 3rd Annual Ranch Retreat, October 9-11, 2015!

If you need a boost in your faith, join us  in Central Illinois in October for a weekend of inspirational music, messages and time with new friends. It’s free! To learn more, visit The 3rd Annual Ranch Retreat.


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Thursday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

If we do our honest and earnest best to do God’s will, we may leave the rest with him.  We are not charged with the responsibility of bringing the world to Christ, but we are commissioned to take Christ to the world.  We are not ordered to bring men to the cross, but to lift Christ up and He will draw all men unto Himself.

James M. Tulloch


This Day's Verse

Now in the morning, as they passed by, they saw the fig tree dried up from the roots.  And Peter, remembering, said to Him, “Rabbi, look! The fig tree which You cursed has withered away.”  So Jesus answered and said to them, “Have faith in God.  For assuredly, I say to you, whoever says to this mountain, ‘Be removed and be cast into the sea,’ and does not doubt in his heart, but believes that those things he says will be done, he will have whatever he says.  Therefore I say to you, whatever things you ask when you pray, believe that you receive them, and you will have them.”

Mark 11:20-24
The New King James Version


Come join us for our 3rd Annual Ranch Retreat, October 9-11, 2015!

If you need a boost in your faith, join us  in Central Illinois in October for a weekend of inspirational music, messages and time with new friends. It’s free! To learn more, visit The 3rd Annual Ranch Retreat.


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Wednesday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

Often with the poorest people you cannot completely alleviate their problem but by being with them, whatever you can do for them makes a difference.

Brother Geoff


This Day's Verse

“The God who made the world and everything in it is the Lord of heaven and earth and does not live in temples built by hands.  And he is not served by human hands, as if he needed anything, because he himself gives all men life and breath and everything else.”

Acts 17:24-25
The New International Version


This Day's Smile

A cardinal was approached one day in the cathedral by a very excited young priest.  “Your Eminence,” the priest cried, “a woman claims to have seen a vision of the Savior in the chapel.  What should we do?”  “Look busy,” the cardinal said.  “Look busy.”

Sophia Bar


Come join us for our 3rd Annual Ranch Retreat, October 9-11, 2015!

If you need a boost in your faith, join us  in Central Illinois in October for a weekend of inspirational music, messages and time with new friends. It’s free! To learn more, visit The 3rd Annual Ranch Retreat.


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Tuesday

A reminder of our annual retreat coming this weekend…information and link at the bottom of today’s message!


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

Prayer allows a place for me to bring my doubts and complaints and subject them to the blinding light of reality I cannot comprehend but can haltingly learn to trust.

Philip Yancey


This Day's Verse

Now Thomas, one of the Twelve, called the Twin, was not with them when Jesus came.  So the other disciples told him, “We have seen the Lord.”  But he said to them, “Unless I see in his hands the mark of the nails, and place my finger into the mark of the nails, and place my hand into his side, I will never believe.”  Eight days later, his disciples were inside again, and Thomas was with them.  Although the doors were locked, Jesus came and stood among them and said, “Peace be with you.”  Then he said to Thomas, “Put your finger here, and see my hands; and put out your hand, and place it in my side.  Do not disbelieve, but believe.”  Thomas answered him, “My Lord and my God!”  Jesus said to him, “Have you believed because you have seen me?  Blessed are those who have not seen and yet have believed.”

John 20:24-29
The English Standard Version


Come join us for our 3rd Annual Ranch Retreat, October 9-11, 2015!

If you need a boost in your faith, join us  in Central Illinois in October for a weekend of inspirational music, messages and time with new friends. It’s free! To learn more, visit The 3rd Annual Ranch Retreat.


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Monday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

God’s infinitude places him so far above our knowing that a lifetime spent in cultivating the knowledge of him leaves as much yet to learn as if we had never begun.

A. W. Tozer


This Day's Verse

“And now, O Lord, for what do I wait?  My hope is in you.”

Psalm 39:7
The English Standard Version


This Day's Smile

The place to be happy is here;
The time to be happy is now;
The way to be happy is to make others so.

Unknown


Come join us for our 3rd Annual Ranch Retreat, October 9-11, 2015!

If you need a boost in your faith, join us  in Central Illinois in October for a weekend of inspirational music, messages and time with new friends. It’s free! To learn more, visit The 3rd Annual Ranch Retreat.


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought From The Ranch- This Week’s Sermon


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

HEAVEN IS CLOSER THAN YOU THINK

by Eric Elder
theranch.org

 We’re getting ready for our 3rd Annual Ranch Retreat here in Illinois THIS WEEKEND (October 9-11…we’d love to have you join us!). Our theme is “Testimonies,” and we’ll be sharing stories about how God has worked powerfully in our lives.

Come join us for our 3rd Annual Ranch Retreat, October 9-11, 2015!

In light of our theme, I’d like to share with you today three car stories, one from a few years ago and two from a few weeks ago. My prayer is that these stories will give you hope that God is never far away–that heaven is closer than you think. As Jesus said:

“The kingdom of heaven is at hand,” (Matthew 10:7b).

(You can listen to today’s message at this link, or read it below.)

Car Story #1

A few years my daughter sent me a picture taken of someone’s hand in a sideview mirror on a car. On the hand was written the word, “HOPE,” and below the hand were these words: “Objects in mirror are closer than they appear.” I loved the picture and the thought that HOPE really is often closer than it appears.

hope-hand-in-mirror

A few months later, my wife needed a new car as the one she was driving had finally quit. She didn’t usually care about the make or model of cars; she just wanted to get from point A to point B. But for some reason, she really had her heart set on a particular car: a little red Mini Cooper. There weren’t many of them around in our area at that time, so they were still a little unusual. We looked up the prices of some used Mini Coopers online and I thought, “No way! Sorry!”

I remembered a friend who sent his daughter off to college with no money and only his prayers, saying, “The same God who takes care of me will take care of you.” And God did take care of her. Four years later, after working and taking out loans and figuring it out with God along the way, she finished college and got her degree.

I thought of that story as I was talking to my wife in bed that night and said to her, “The same God who takes care of me will take care of you.” And I rolled over and went to sleep.

The next morning, less than eight hours later, a man pulled up behind me in the parking lot as I was parking my car at a men’s group at church driving. He was driving a little red Mini Cooper. He had never come to the men’s group before that day. As I got out of my car, I told him that was a cool car and asked, “You wouldn’t happen to be selling it, would you?”

He said, “I’ve just been thinking about it.” I couldn’t believe it! He asked if I wanted to check it out, so I sat in the car and looked over at the side view mirror. I saw those words again in the mirror, but this time with the reflection of a little red Mini Cooper behind them: “Objects in mirror are closer than they appear.”

minicooper

Six months later, God made a way for us to get a little red Mini Cooper of our own (not the one I had seen that morning, but another just as miraculously provided), and God reminded me that the words I spoke to my wife that night were true: that the same God who takes care of me would indeed take care of her.

Car Story #2

About two months ago, my minivan (with over 300,000 miles on it) finally broke down for the last time. It was the only vehicle we had at home at the time as one of my daughters had moved away and was now using the little red Mini Cooper off to get back and forth to work.

My other two daughters were driving the van when it had broken down. They had just dropped me off at our church for a conference, when a few minutes later, they called to say the van had stalled and wouldn’t start again. After talking with them figuring out how to get the van to a shop, then working out rides for everyone for the rest of the day, including myself, I was exhausted. I wanted to just find a quiet place at the conference and take a short nap. But instead, I ran into a friend in the hallway.

This friend had told me, just the day before, that someone had given his family a van earlier in the week. He said it came totally out of the blue, and was such a blessing, “like it had just dropped out of heaven.” When I ran into him at the conference that afternoon after our van had broken down, I told him that I needed a miracle like he had told me about the day before, because I really didn’t want to go shopping for a new van that weekend because I had so much else to do. I was trying to finish writing my new book and didn’t feel like I had even a minute to spare to deal with finding something else to drive. He prayed with me there in the hallway. I felt better, and went to the final sessions of the conference.

Riding home afterwards with my daughter and one of her friends, her friend asked me, “What kind of car are you going to get next, Eric?”

I said, “I have no idea. I’m just praying that God will drop one out of heaven.”

“Watch out!” she said.

I said, “I’ll pray for a parachute attached to it, too, so it lands gently.” We laughed. Then I added, “Actually, heaven is closer than you think. Some days it feels like I can just reach out and touch it with my hand.”

Less than thirty minutes later, when we pulled into our driveway at home, we were greeted by my friend who had prayed with me at the conference, along with his wife and children. They had driven two vans to our house, the new one which they had just received, and the old one, which they no longer needed and were praying just that morning who they could bless with it. When I ran into him at the conference and told him my dilemma, he knew God had answered their prayers, too. He held out his hand and handed me the keys to their old minivan, “Here, it’s yours.”

bluevan

My daughter and I both cried as we realized that heaven really was so much closer than we thought.

Car Story #3

Before my van broke down, I was actually getting ready to get a second car because I had two more sons who would be driving soon and would need some way to get around. So when our van with 300,000 miles on it broke down, I wondered if I should still try to fix it up one more time or if I should look for another car. I didn’t want to have to deal with it right then, either, but I needed to make a decision soon as the van was still at the shop where we had first towed it. They needed to know if we were going to fix it or have it taken away to a junkyard.

I prayed, “God, let me know what I should do by tomorrow at noon.”

Then, for some reason, I modified my prayer. I said, “No, scratch that. Let me know by tomorrow at 10 a.m.” I really didn’t have time for this! I was still trying to finish my new book and each of these car decisions threatened to pull me away from finishing it.

The next morning (at 9 a.m., if you can believe it!) another friend who knew nothing about the other car stories I’ve just told you, called me and started telling me about a car he had just bought a month earlier for his daughter to take out west, but it didn’t work out for her to take it. So he was telling me he was planning to put it on Craig’s list to sell it again. I told him of my looming decision about fixing my van or junking it, and asked him if I could see the car he was going to sell.

He said the car was older and had some miles on it, but that the body of the car was in immaculate condition. He texted me a picture of it and said, “Look at those clouds reflected from the sky on the top of the car.” To me it looked like heaven had come down to earth!

firebird

He said I could drive it for a few days and see if I liked it. When I realized that God had answered my prayer about what to do about my car by 10 a.m. that day, I was overwhelmed. I knew this was an answer from Him, and three days later, I bought it.

When I called the man at the junkyard to ask him to pick up my old van and take it away, he said, “I’m not sure when I can get to it. I don’t know where they’re coming from, but I’ve had so many calls about cars the last few days, it’s like they’re are just dropping out of the sky.”

And they were!

Heaven really is so much closer than we think.

A few days later, I was able to finally finish my book, as God had taken care of so many other details that could have delayed the project. I was reminded of the words from Jesus’ sermon on the mount, where He said that our heavenly Father knows what we need, so we need not worry, adding

“But seek first His kingdom and His righteousness, and all these things will be given to you as well,” (Matthew 6:33).

Hang on to hope. Keep seeking God’s kingdom–doing what He’s called you to do–and keep trusting in Him to provide everything you need along the way. Heaven really is closer than you think. As Jesus said,

“The kingdom of heaven is at hand.”

Will you pray with me?

Father, thank You for Your reminders that heaven really is closer than we think, because that means that You, and our loved ones who are there with you, are closer than we think, too. Help us to remember this as we go through our days. Help us to trust that You know what we need, and that if we seek first Your kingdom and Your righteousness that all these things will be added to us as well. Father, help us to keep doing the things You’ve called us to do, trusting that You will provide everything else that we need along the way. In Jesus’ name, Amen.

P.S. Here’s the link again to our 3rd Annual Ranch Retreat if you’d like to join us this weekend. It’s free! We’d love to have you come.

P.P.S. Here’s also a link to the book I was able to finish while God was working out the details of our vehicles. The book is called Fifty Shades of Grace, and it’s the story of my testimony of how I went into homosexuality and came out of it through the power of Christ and with the help of the woman who later became my wife. If you need encouragement that God can do anything, ABSOLUTELY ANYTHING, then I hope you’ll get a copy of this book, which I’ve written under the pen name Nicholas Deere

Fifty Shades of Grace (Cover)


Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Friday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

To take up the cross of Christ is no great action done once for all; it consists in the continual practice of small duties which are distasteful to us.

John Henry Newman


This Day's Verse

Faith is the confidence that what we hope for will actually happen; it gives us assurance about things we cannot see.  Through their faith, the people in days of old earned a good reputation.  By faith we understand that the entire universe was formed at God’s command, that what we now see did not come from anything that can be seen.

Hebrews 11:1-3
The New Living Translation


This Day's Smile

If you live long enough, you’ll see everything.

Talmud


Come join us for our 3rd Annual Ranch Retreat, October 9-11, 2015!

If you need a boost in your faith, join us  in Central Illinois in October for a weekend of inspirational music, messages and time with new friends. It’s free! To learn more, visit The 3rd Annual Ranch Retreat.


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Thursday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

The soul on earth is an immortal guest,
completed to starve at an unreal feast;
a pilgrim panting for the rest to come;
an exile, anxious for this native home.

Hannah More


This Day's Verse

“Whatever I tell you in the dark, speak in the light; and what you hear in the ear, preach on the housetops.  And do not fear those who kill the body but cannot kill the soul.  But rather fear Him who is able to destroy both soul and body in hell.  Are not two sparrows sold for a copper coin?  And not one of them falls to the ground apart from your Father’s will.  But the very hairs of your head are all numbered.  Do not fear therefore; you are of more value than many sparrows.”

Matthew 10:27-31
The New King James Version


Come join us for our 3rd Annual Ranch Retreat, October 9-11, 2015!

If you need a boost in your faith, join us  in Central Illinois in October for a weekend of inspirational music, messages and time with new friends. It’s free! To learn more, visit The 3rd Annual Ranch Retreat.


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Wednesday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

Our rest lies in looking to the Lord, not to ourselves.

Watchman Nee


This Day's Verse

As one whom his mother comforts, so I will comfort you; you shall be comforted in Jerusalem.

Isaiah 66:13
The English Standard Version


This Day's Smile

Your mind is a garden, your thoughts are the seeds, the harvest can be either flowers or weeds.

Unknown


Come join us for our 3rd Annual Ranch Retreat, October 9-11, 2015!

If you need a boost in your faith, join us  in Central Illinois in October for a weekend of inspirational music, messages and time with new friends. It’s free! To learn more, visit The 3rd Annual Ranch Retreat.


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Tuesday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

God will never, never, never let us down if we have faith and put our trust in Him.  He will always look after us.  So we must cleave to Jesus.  Our whole life must simply be woven into Jesus.

Mother Teresa


This Day's Verse

Gray hair is a crown of splendor: it is attained by a righteous life.

Proverbs 16:31
The New International Version


Come join us for our 3rd Annual Ranch Retreat, October 9-11, 2015!

If you need a boost in your faith, join us  in Central Illinois in October for a weekend of inspirational music, messages and time with new friends. It’s free! To learn more, visit The 3rd Annual Ranch Retreat.


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Monday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

Every day you have another opportunity to affect your future with the words you speak to God.

Stormie Omartian


This Day's Verse

God places the lonely in families; he sets the prisoners free and gives them joy.  But he makes the rebellious live in a sun-scorched land.

Psalm 68:6
The New Living Translation


This Day's Smile

Do not anticipate trouble or worry about what may never happen.  Keep in the sunlight.

Benjamin Franklin


Come join us for our 3rd Annual Ranch Retreat, October 9-11, 2015!

If you need a boost in your faith, join us  in Central Illinois in October for a weekend of inspirational music, messages and time with new friends. It’s free! To learn more, visit The 3rd Annual Ranch Retreat.


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought From The Ranch- This Week’s Sermon


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

“A” IS FOR ATTITUDE
From The Artist’s Suitcase

by Kent Sanders

Note from Eric Elder: Today’s message is on the importance of attitude, written by a friend of mine, Kent Sanders. This message is from the Introduction and Chapter 1 of Kent’s new book called The Artist’s Suitcase which I wholeheartedly recommend to anyone interested in using their gifts and talents to the fullest for the Lord. Kent and I will be speaking together in St. Louis this Tuesday night and again at our fall retreat here in Illinois in two weeks. Both of us would love to meet you if you’re able to join us for either event! They’re free! Click these links to learn more about Kent’s new book, or the 3rd Annual Ranch Retreat, or see the P.S. at the end of today’s message for details about our live event this Tuesday night in St. Louis.artistssuitcase-kentsanders

Introduction to The Artist’s Suitcase
by Kent Sanders

I know we’ve just met, but let me ask you a question. And I want you to be honest. Really honest. It’s just you and me.

Do you ever feel like you’ve lost your way as a creative person? If so, I can relate.

I remember the day vividly. It had been a long day of teaching, and it was almost time to head home. I wanted to enjoy a few minutes of silence before fighting traffic, so I slouched down in my office chair and stared at the bookcase next to me.

I was exhausted. I was in my mid-30’s and 40 lbs. overweight. I thought about the courses I was teaching: Introduction to the Arts, Worship Leading, Speech, Technology for Worship, Guitar, and Introduction to Film.

All of these courses, in some way or another, were based on creative expression. The irony was that I felt anything but creative. The energy and enthusiasm of my 20’s was long gone. I had no clear vision for my future, and I felt like a complete failure. I had lost my mojo and had no idea how to get it back. I knew I had to make some changes in my life to recapture the energy and momentum I once had.

Maybe you feel like I once did. Can you answer yes to any of the following?

  • Do you feel like you’ve lost your way as an artist?
  • Are you stuck in your creative life and in need of some inspiration?
  • Do you need somebody to remind you that your creative work matters?
  • Do you need to get your creative mojo back?
  • Do you need permission to be yourself and follow your creative passion?

Are you looking for practical advice on navigating doubt and fear, dealing with critics, figuring out your priorities, and taking control of your time?

If so, this book is for you!

The Artist’s Suitcase is a call back to the basics. Just as the ABC’s are the foundation of the English language, this book is a reminder of some of the basics for artists. Whether you write, paint, act, dance, sing, play an instrument, design graphics, or do some other type of creative work, this book is for you.

The Artist’s Suitcase has twenty-six chapters, one for each letter of the alphabet. You might notice that the chapter titles don’t all match–there’s a mixture of nouns, adjectives, and even an adverb and a conjunction. In addition, don’t take the “26 Essentials” in the subtitle too literally. These aren’t necessarily “essential items” for the creative journey, but rather twenty-six chapters full of practical wisdom and inspiration for artists.

Just like in life, everything in this book isn’t neat and perfect. I hope you’ll embrace the joy and messiness of the artist’s life. Wherever you are on the creative journey, it’s always good to remember the essentials.

I also want you to know that I’ve written The Artist’s Suitcase as a person of faith. This isn’t a book of sermons, but I will occasionally use verses from the Bible or make other references to my faith. It’s simply part of who I am. If you are a Christian, great! But if you don’t share my faith perspective, that’s okay, too. You’ll still find a lot of content that will be helpful to you as an artist.

Before we set sail, let me make a few suggestions about getting the most out of this book:

 1. Read it in a way that suits you. The chapters aren’t sequential (except for the order of the alphabet), so jump around to whatever sections interest you. You can read the whole book in less than two hours. On the other hand, you can read a chapter a day and process the material in a deeper way.

2. Keep a notebook handy. I’ve included a few questions at the end of each chapter to help you apply the material. This is where the real learning takes place. Keep a notebook handy to write down your answers to the questions.

3. Join the Artist’s Suitcase Facebook group. Life isn’t meant to be a solo adventure. The journey is so much better with friends! Join the Artist’s Suitcase Facebook group and lock arms with fellow creatives who can help you become a better artist.

There’s nothing in the world like being an artist. I’m so glad you picked up this book and am honored to be your traveling companion.

Oh, and one more thing: when you pack your suitcase, be sure to make room for a zither. (That will make sense in the last chapter.)

Thanks for taking the journey with me.

Kent Sanders
May 28, 2015
St. Peters, Missouri

CHAPTER 1 – “A” is for Attitude

It’s no coincidence that the word “attitude” begins with the first letter of the alphabet. A great attitude is the most important character quality you can possess. It’s more important than talent, education, or titles. Your attitude is the most important factor that determines your level of success.

Some people are like thermometers. Their attitudes are a reflection of the conditions around them. When times are good, they are happy and cooperative. When times are bad, they are irritable and unproductive.

But successful people are like thermostats. They don’t just react to the environment, they determine the environment. They have decided in advance to be positive and productive no matter what’s happening around them.

John Maxwell, American’s foremost expert on leadership, said, “Attitude is one of the most contagious qualities a human being possesses. People with good attitudes tend to make people around them feel more positive. Those with a terrible attitude tend to bring others down.”1

How do you maintain a positive attitude when you don’t feel like it? How can you start to function like a thermostat that changes your environment rather than a thermometer that just reflects it?

The answer is that having a great attitude is a matter of choice, not circumstances. Here are three strategies I have found helpful in staying positive. I call it the “3G” approach:

1. Grin. Sometimes you have to act the part before you start feeling it. If you are in a bad mood, start smiling anyway. Talk to people as if you’re happy to see them. Act as if you have energy and enthusiasm. Pretty soon, you’ll start to feel happier and more alive.

2. Gratitude. There’s nothing like gratitude to help shake you from complacency or a bad mood. Take out a sheet of paper and write down five things you are thankful for. Pretty soon you’ll realize how blessed you are. Even better, thank another person for something they have done for you.

3. Give. A bad attitude feeds on itself and makes you focus on your own problems. Start focusing on others and their needs. Giving to others is a great way to improve your attitude. Think of how you can help someone in a tangible way. Encourage someone with an email, text message, or even a shout-out on social media.

It’s hard to be positive when there are so many discouraging things in life. But your attitude is a matter of choice. When you choose a positive attitude, you’ll inspire others and make yourself more valuable. A change on your inside will always show on the outside.

Questions for Reflection

  1. Do you tend to be more like a thermometer or thermostat?
  2. Who is someone in your life who has a positive attitude? How does theirattitude affect those around them?
  3. What are some challenges you face in developing a positive attitude?
  4. How does a great attitude affect your ability to be creative and makegreat art?
  5. What are five things you’re thankful for?
  6. What is a practical way you can give to another person today?
CONNECT WITH US!
P.S. from Eric: I’ll be joining Kent in St. Louis on Tuesday night to share more about his new book and mine, Fifty Shades of Grace (written under the pen name Nicholas Deere). If you’re in the area, please join us! The event will be at 6:30 p.m. on Tuesday, September 29, at the Kool Beanz coffeehouse at St. Louis Christian College (where Kent teaches) at 1360 Grandview Drive, Florissant, Missouri. The party will feature some giveaways, a book signing, music, and of course lots of goodies that are available in the coffeehouse. We will also be streaming the event live on Periscope, and you can access that on the Periscope app (Kent’s username is @kentsanders). To read more from Kent and get several gifts just for artists, sign up for his free newsletter at KentSanders.net.

Come join us for our 3rd Annual Ranch Retreat, October 9-11, 2015!

If you need a boost in your faith, join us  in Central Illinois in October for a weekend of inspirational music, messages and time with new friends. It’s free! To learn more, visit The 3rd Annual Ranch Retreat.


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Friday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

People see God every day, they just don’t recognize Him.

Pearl Bailey


This Day's Verse

And behold, the Lord stood above it and said: “I am the Lord God of Abraham your father and the God of Isaac; the land on which you lie I will give to you and your descendants.  Also your descendants shall be as the dust of the earth; you shall spread abroad to the west and the east, to the north and the south; and in you and in your seed all the families of the earth shall be blessed.  Behold, I am with you and will keep you wherever you go, and will bring you back to this land; for I will not leave you until I have done what I have spoken to you.”

Genesis 28:13-15
The New King James Version


This Day's Smile

There is a wisdom of the head, and a wisdom of the heart.

Charles Dickens


Come join us for our 3rd Annual Ranch Retreat, October 9-11, 2015!

If you need a boost in your faith, join us  in Central Illinois in October for a weekend of inspirational music, messages and time with new friends. It’s free! To learn more, visit The 3rd Annual Ranch Retreat.


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Thursday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

The many great gardens of the world, of literature and poetry, of painting and music, of religion and architecture, all make the point as clear as possible: The soul cannot thrive in the absence of a garden.  If you don’t want paradise, you are not human; and if you are not human, you don’t have a soul.

Thomas Moore


This Day's Verse

Honour thy father and thy mother: and, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself.

Matthew 19:19
The King James Version


Come join us for our 3rd Annual Ranch Retreat, October 9-11, 2015!

If you need a boost in your faith, join us  in Central Illinois in October for a weekend of inspirational music, messages and time with new friends. It’s free! To learn more, visit The 3rd Annual Ranch Retreat.


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Wednesday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

Every day has exactly 1,440 minutes; can’t you find even ten of them to be with your heavenly Father?  Doesn’t God deserve the best minutes of your day?

Billy Graham


This Day's Verse

Discipline your son in his early years while there is hope.  If you don’t you will ruin his life.

Proverbs 19:18
The Living Bible


This Day's Smile

My business is not to remake myself,
But make the absolute best of what God made.

Robert Browning


Come join us for our 3rd Annual Ranch Retreat, October 9-11, 2015!

If you need a boost in your faith, join us  in Central Illinois in October for a weekend of inspirational music, messages and time with new friends. It’s free! To learn more, visit The 3rd Annual Ranch Retreat.


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Tuesday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

The greatest undertaking of George Muller was the orphanages in Bristol, England.  He started with only two shillings (fifty cents), and without worry-or even letting anyone know the needs-fed and sheltered thousands of orphans.  Many times, there was no food for the coming meal, but Mr. Muller didn’t worry.  He prayed to God and left his needs up to Him.  In time, over $7,000,000 was sent to him for the construction and maintenance of new orphanages.  Food would often arrive on the doorstep just in time to feed everyone.  What an awesome example of a life without worry.

Kimberly Woodhouse


This Day's Verse

Jesus answered and said to her, “Whoever drinks of this water will thirst again, but whoever drinks of the water that I shall give him will never thirst.  But the water that I shall give him will become in him a fountain of water springing up into everlasting life.”

John 4:13-15
The New King James Version


Come join us for our 3rd Annual Ranch Retreat, October 9-11, 2015!

If you need a boost in your faith, join us  in Central Illinois in October for a weekend of inspirational music, messages and time with new friends. It’s free! To learn more, visit The 3rd Annual Ranch Retreat.


Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Monday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

The art of living lies less in eliminating our troubles than in growing with them.

Bernard M. Baruch


This Day's Verse

“Is anyone thirsty?  Come and drink-even if you have no money!  Come, take your choice of wine or milk-it’s all free!  Why spend your money on food that does not give you strength?  Why pay for food that does you no good?  Listen to me, and you will eat what is good.  You will enjoy the finest food.  Come to me with your ears wide open.  Listen, and you will find life.  I will make an everlasting covenant with you.  I will give you all the unfailing love I promised to David.”

Isaiah 55:1-3
The New Living Translation


This Day's Smile

We don’t become more moral as we grow older, we just choose our sins more carefully.

Unknown


Come join us for our 3rd Annual Ranch Retreat, October 9-11, 2015!

If you need a boost in your faith, join us  in Central Illinois in October for a weekend of inspirational music, messages and time with new friends. It’s free! To learn more, visit The 3rd Annual Ranch Retreat.


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought From The Ranch- Jesus Changes Lives


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

JESUS CHANGES LIVES
It’s One of His Specialties

by Eric Elder
The Ranch

 

The great evangelist H.A. Ironside was interrupted one time by the shouts of an atheist. The atheist yelled, “There is no God!” “Jesus is a myth!” and finally, “I challenge you to a debate!”

Ironside responded, “I accept your challenge, sir! But on one condition. When you come, bring with you ten men and women whose lives have been changed for the better by the message of atheism. Bring former prostitutes and criminals whose lives have been changed, who are now moral and responsible individuals. Bring outcasts who had no hope and have them tell us how becoming atheists has lifted them out of the pit!”

“And sir,” Ironside concluded, “if you can find ten such men and woman, I will be happy to debate you. And when I come, I will gladly bring with me two hundred men and women from this very city whose lives have been transformed in just those ways by the power of the gospel of Jesus Christ.”

Ironside knew that atheism doesn’t change lives. Jesus changes lives. It’s one of His specialties.

If you’re a Christian, your testimony is like gold. The story of how you came to Christ, how He forgave you of your sins and how He gave you the assurance that you will live with Him forever will speak volumes to those around you.

You may not consider yourself a great evangelist. You may not feel like there’s much in your life that others would want to emulate. But the truth is that when others see your changed life, it can lead them to put their faith in Christ.

I’m hosting a retreat here at Clover Ranch in a few weeks where people will be sharing their testimonies of how God has worked powerfully in their lives, changing the trajectories of their lives for the better in a multitude of ways. I’m looking forward to hearing what they have to say because hearing someone’s testimony always gives me a boost in my own faith. (If you want to come, click here to learn more and join us! It’s free!)

The apostle Paul knew the power of a testimony, too. He shared his on many occasions, one of which is recorded in the book of Acts, chapter 26, when Paul was on trial in front of a governor and a king. After hearing Paul’s story, the king said to Paul:

Do you think that in such a short time you can persuade me to be a Christian?”

Paul replied, “Short time or long–I pray God that not only you but all who are listening to me today may become what I am, except for these chains” (Acts 26:28-29).

Paul didn’t claim to be perfect. But he did claim to be changed. He claimed he had had an encounter with the Risen Lord, Jesus Christ, who had transformed his life. Then Paul prayed that all who were listening would become what he was.

Several years ago, I had a friend who was living a life that I knew could kill him. I knew it could kill him because I had lived a similar life–until I put my faith in Christ. I knew I wasn’t perfect, but I knew I was changed. So I prayed with my friend that he would become what I had become: a sold-out follower of Jesus Christ. I prayed that he would follow my example, as I tried to follow Christ’s. It’s exactly what the apostle Paul called others to do:

“Follow my example, as I follow the example of Christ” (1 Corinthians 11:1).

It’s not being prideful to ask people to become what you’ve become. It’s simply being faithful.

Faith models.  Just like a fashion model wears cool clothes to show others how their lived might be transformed if they put on the same thing, a Christian shows others how their lives might be transformed if they put their faith in Christ.

An athlete once told his friend he didn’t want to be a role model. His friend replied:

“It’s not a matter of whether you want to be a role model or not. You are a role model. The question is whether you’re going to be a good role model or a bad one.”

You’re already a role model, too, whether you’re a Christian or not. If you’re a Christian, God wants you to model your faith, to let others see your faith at work in your life, to let them hear it from your lips–that Christ has truly forgiven you, changed you and given you the assurance that you’ll live with Him forever.

If you’re not a Christian, my prayer for you is the same as Paul’s:

“…that not only you but all who are listening to me today may become what I am.”

If you need encouragement that God is still in the life-changing business today–or encouragement about how God can use your testimony for good, too–you might want to get a copy of my new book, Fifty Shades of Grace, in which I share how God has thoroughly transformed my life, both inside and out.

I’ll be sharing more about the book and about my testimony at our retreat here in Illinois in a few weeks. To  learn more about the retreat or to get a copy of the book, please use the links below.

Let’s pray…

Father, thank You for Your life-transforming power that is available to every one of us. Help us to take hold of that power, through the gift You’ve given us in Your Son, Jesus Christ. Fill us anew with Your Holy Spirit today so we can be the best role models we can be. In Jesus’ name, Amen.

Click here to learn more about our 3rd Annual Ranch Retreat

Come join us for our 3rd Annual Ranch Retreat, October 9-11, 2015!

Click here to get a copy of Fifty Shades of Grace
(
written under my pen name, Nicholas Deere)

Fifty Shades of Grace (Cover)


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Friday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

The love of God is the first and great commandment.  But love for our neighbor is the means by which we obey it.  Since we cannot see God directly, God allows us to catch sight of him through our neighbor.  By loving our neighbor we purge our eyes to see God.  So love your neighbor and you will discover that in doing so you come to know God.

Augustine


This Day's Verse

Give all your worries and cares to God, for he cares about you.

1 Peter 5:7
The New Living Translation


This Day's Smile

The best minister is the human heart;
the best teacher is time;
the best book is the world;
the best friend is God.

Yiddish folk saying


Come join us for our 3rd Annual Ranch Retreat, October 9-11, 2015!

If you need a boost in your faith, join us  in Central Illinois in October for a weekend of inspirational music, messages and time with new friends. It’s free! To learn more, visit The 3rd Annual Ranch Retreat.


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Thursday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

Hearts on earth say in the course of a joyful experience, “I don’t want this ever to end.”  But it invariably does.  The hearts of those in heaven say, “I want this to go on forever.”  And it will.  There is no better news than this.

J. I. Packer


This Day's Verse

Those who sow in tears Shall reap in joy.  He who continually goes forth weeping, Bearing seed for sowing, Shall doubtless come again with rejoicing, Bringing his sheaves with him.

Psalm 126:5-6
The New King James Version


Come join us for our 3rd Annual Ranch Retreat, October 9-11, 2015!

If you need a boost in your faith, join us  in Central Illinois in October for a weekend of inspirational music, messages and time with new friends. It’s free! To learn more, visit The 3rd Annual Ranch Retreat.


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Wednesday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

Show me your hands.  Do they have scars from giving?  Show me your feet.  Are they wounded in service?  Show me your heart.  Have you left a place for divine love?

Fulton J. Sheen


This Day's Verse

Therefore do not be anxious about tomorrow, for tomorrow will be anxious for itself.  Sufficient for the day is its own trouble.

Matthew 6:34
The English Standard Version


This Day's Smile

I have found that if you love life, life will love you back.

Arthur Rubinstein


Come join us for our 3rd Annual Ranch Retreat, October 9-11, 2015!

If you need a boost in your faith, join us  in Central Illinois in October for a weekend of inspirational music, messages and time with new friends. It’s free! To learn more, visit The 3rd Annual Ranch Retreat.


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Tuesday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

God’s people have no assurances that the dark experiences of life will be held at bay, much less that God will provide some sort of running commentary on the meaning of each day’s allotment of confusion, boredom, pain, or achievement.  It is no great matter where we are, provided we see that the Lord has placed us there, and that He is with us.

John Newton


This Day's Verse

And He said to me, “It is done!  I am the Alpha and the Omega, the Beginning and the End.  I will give of the fountain of the water of life freely to him who thirsts.  He who overcomes shall inherit all things, and I will be his God and he shall be My son.”

Revelation 21:6-7
The New King James Version


Come join us for our 3rd Annual Ranch Retreat, October 9-11, 2015!

If you need a boost in your faith, join us  in Central Illinois in October for a weekend of inspirational music, messages and time with new friends. It’s free! To learn more, visit The 3rd Annual Ranch Retreat.


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Monday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

In His will is our peace.

Dante Alighieri


This Day's Verse

It was by faith that Abraham obeyed when God called him to leave home and go to another land that God would give him as his inheritance. He went without knowing where he was going.  And even when he reached the land God promised him, he lived there by faith–for he was like a foreigner, living in tents. And so did Isaac and Jacob, who inherited the same promise.  Abraham was confidently looking forward to a city with eternal foundations, a city designed and built by God.

Hebrews 11:8-10
The New Living Translation


This Day's Smile

Let your words be the genuine picture of your heart.

John Wesley


Come join us for our 3rd Annual Ranch Retreat, October 9-11, 2015!

If you need a boost in your faith, join us  in Central Illinois in October for a weekend of inspirational music, messages and time with new friends. It’s free! To learn more, visit The 3rd Annual Ranch Retreat.


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought From The Ranch- This Week’s Sermon


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

GOD IS THE HERO IN OUR STORIES, ALWAYS
Psalm 145:6-7

by Eric Elder
theranch.org

I spoke to a group this week about God’s goodness. I’ve been through various things in my life, but I’m still utterly amazed at how good God really is. I’d like to share that message with you today. You can listen to the message at this link (10 minutes), or read the text of the message below.

Click to listen to “God is the Hero in Our Stories, Always”

The message today is based on Psalm 145, verses 6 and 7, which says:

“Your marvelous doings are headline news; I could write a book full of the details of Your greatness. The fame of your goodness spreads across the country; Your righteousness is on everyone’s lips” (Psalm 145:6-7, MSG).

This is a particularly meaningful passage to me right now because I’ve just finished writing a book of my testimony about how God has worked in my life. I’ve been working on this book for a year, and I’ve just finished and launched it last week. I’m really excited about it because I feel it’s going to spread the goodness of God and how great He is.

Fifty Shades of Grace (Cover)

The book is called, “Fifty Shades of Grace,” and I’ve written it under a pseudonym, Nicholas Deere. (If you look for it on Amazon, make sure you type in “Fifty Shades of Grace,” not something else! Or just look for “Nicholas Deere.”) The book talks about my story: my life before Christ, my life after Christ, and how I came to Christ right in the center.

The book focuses on how God has changed and transformed my life in one particular area, and that’s in the area of my sexuality. As one reviewer said, “It’s not your traditional ‘boy meets girl’ kind of story. It’s more like ‘boy meets boy, boy meets girl, boy meets God.'” So it’s a little bit different, and I would caution you, if you’re highly sensitive to sexual things,  then you might not want to take a look at this. But I love the book, because it shows God’s amazing grace in my life, and how He gave me a wife and six kids and worked all things for good in my life. I love spreading God’s goodness.

But as I was writing it, I made a mistake. You know how, if you’ve ever taken a storytelling class, you have the protagonist and the antagonist. The protagonist is sort of the good guy, and the antagonist is trying to stop the good guy.

My mistake was that I saw myself as the good guy in the story and how God was helping me work through obstacles in my life. I wasn’t very far into the book when I realized I was no “good guy.” There’s another protagonist in this story, and that’s God. In fact, He’s the ONLY protagonist in my story. He’s the “good guy.” He’s the ultimate “Good Guy.”

God created me good, but because of sin, and my sinful choices, I was headed on a path that was going to kill me. And God took me, changed me, and put me on another path. I was my own antagonist. I was the one throwing all those obstacles out in front of myself and tripping over them. But God turned me into someone who eventually was good, bringing out all the goodness that God had put in me from the beginning.

And it’s the same in all of our stories. God is the ultimate “Good Guy.”  God is the Hero in our stories, always. He’s the One who came to rescue us, to redeem us, to restore what was lost. He is SO GOOD!

Sometimes we think that the word “good” is not a very exciting word. I had a high school physics teacher who would write on my paper, whenever I would get 100% right, and he would say, “Good.” To me and to some of the other people in the class, we would say, “‘Good’? That’s a little disappointing, isn’t it? It should be something like ‘Outstanding,” ‘Excellent’ or ‘Simply Amazing!'”

And our teacher said, “No, Eric,” and then he told me and the rest of the class–back when it was okay for teachers to say things like this to their students–he said, “God, when He created the world, said it was ‘good.’ When He created light, He said it was ‘good.’ When He created the land, He said it was ‘good.’ When He created plants and animals He said it was ‘good.’ When He created humans, He said it was ‘good.’ And when He sat back and looked at everything He had created, He said it was ‘very good'” (see Genesis chapter 1). And my teacher said, “‘Good’ is a very good word.” And if GOD is good, then ‘good’ is certainly one of the most astounding words we could use.

Now how do you get that goodness into your life, though? That’s what I want to touch on for a little bit here.

My call to you, and the call of God to me for my life, is to invite His goodness into our lives. My wife had written in one of her journals something she had heard one time that said, “If God is bigger than us, and He comes to live inside of us, then shouldn’t some of Him show through us, so others can see Him, too?”

And it’s true. When we invite God’s Holy Spirit to come into our lives, if we say, “God, we invite You, Your Holy Spirit, to come in,” then the Holy Spirit, who is the essence of God Himself, will come into us, and the Holy Spirit is going to show through us. Any good that you see in my life, or any good that you see in other Christians’ lives, is usually the Spirit of God living in us, working and acting and bringing out the best in us. It’s God’s goodness, that has come into us, and is shining through us.

My call to you is the same as my call to myself, and it’s something that we can do over and over again, and that’s to say, “God, I invite Your Holy Spirit to come into every area of my life. Push all of me out, and fill me with all of You. Every area of my life, take it over God. Fill me with all Your goodness, all Your righteousness, because I want to do what’s good. I want to do what’s right. But I know I can’t do it on my own.  I need Your help.”

There’s a great verse in Romans chapter 8 which gives me encouragement about God living within us. In Romans 8, verses 10 and 11, it says:

“But for you who welcome Him, in whom He dwells – even though you still experience all the limitations of sin – you yourself experience life on God’s terms. It stands to reason, doesn’t it, that if the alive-and-present God who raised Jesus from the dead moves into your life, He’ll do the same thing in you that He did in Jesus, bringing you alive to Himself? When God lives and breathes in you (and He does, as surely as He did in Jesus), you are delivered from that dead life. With His Spirit living in you, your body will be as alive as Christ’s!” (Romans 8:10-11, MSG).

So if the Holy Spirit came into Christ’s body when He was dead and raised Him back to life, and if that same Holy Spirit lives in us, then He can bring us back to life, too. Anything that’s broken in your life, He can restore it. Anything that’s been damaged, He can redeem it. Anything that’s been lost, He can find it.

I wasn’t planning to share this, but back when I was growing up, I loved to tap dance. I watched my sister do it, and I thought, “I could do that! I’d love to do that!” It sounded so fun to dance. And I went and I danced for several years at a studio here in town. I loved my teacher. I loved dancing. It was so much fun. I would get up and just dance and dance and dance. It just made me smile.

Then, of course, in junior high, a lot of people started making fun of me that I would tap dance. But I pictured Fred Astaire and Gene Kelly. These were some great heroes, not sissy guys. But I let some of those comments in, and it made me not want to dance anymore.

A few weeks ago, I was at my daughter’s dance studio. The same teacher who taught me back then is teaching my daughter now. And as she was teaching the class, she said, “Eric, you don’t have to just sit out here, you can come in the class with us!”

And I thought, Oh gosh! Do I want to go back to that in my 50’s? But I also thought, It was really fun. The teacher didn’t have many students for that particular class, so she said, “Just take off your shoes and come dance with us.” And I did. And I smiled the whole time.

It was so fun. It was fun to dance with my teacher and fun to dance with my daughter. And it put a smile on my face. I said, “I think I’ll do this.” So I got some tap shoes and tonight, after this, I’m heading over to “hoof it” a little bit. And I’m going to say, “God, I just want to smile with You for a little while. I need You in my life.”

God can take those things that have been lost–long gone from your life–and He can bring them back. He can help put a smile on your face again.

Let’s pray:

Father, thank You so much for being so good. We love You, God. We worship You. We praise You. And I pray that You would fill each one of us with Your Holy Spirit. Push all of us out, and fill us completely with Jesus Christ. Fill us with all Your goodness, all Your mercy, all Your grace, all Your love. Help us, God, to do the things that put a smile on Your face, because that will then put a smile on our faces. Lord, thank You for redeeming what was lost, restoring what was broken. Lord, I pray that we would go forward today as changed people, a little bit better, a little bit more filled with Your goodness, and that the light of Your glory would spill out to everyone around us, making Your name known across the face of the earth. We thank You, Lord, in Jesus’ name, Amen.

P.S. If you’d like a copy of my new book, you can get a copy on Amazon at either of these links:
Fifty Shades of Grace (Paperback)
Fifty Shades of Grace (Kindle edition)

P.P.S. I’ll also be sharing more of my testimony at our 3rd Annual Ranch retreat next month. I’d love for you to come! I’ll be leading worship from the piano for the weekend, and I’ve invited several others to share their testimonies, too, about how God has worked in wonderful ways in their lives. So I hope you’ll join me, along with Greg Potzer of This Day’s Thought from The Ranch and several other special guests, here in Central Illinois on Columbus Day Weekend. (It’s free!)  Here’s a link to learn more:
The 3rd Annual Ranch Retreat


Come join us for our 3rd Annual Ranch Retreat, October 9-11, 2015!

If you need a boost in your faith, join us  in Central Illinois in October for a weekend of inspirational music, messages and time with new friends. It’s free! To learn more, visit The 3rd Annual Ranch Retreat.


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Friday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

Until our Master summons us, not a hair on our head can perish, not a moment of our life can be snatched from us.  When He sends for us, it should seem by the message that the child is wanted at home.

Anthony Thorold


This Day's Verse

The hardworking farmer must be first to partake of the crops.

2 Timothy 2:6
The New King James Version


This Day's Smile

Good nature begets smiles, smiles beget friends, and friends are better than a fortune.

Unknown


Come join us for our 3rd Annual Ranch Retreat, October 9-11, 2015!

If you need a boost in your faith, join us  in Central Illinois in October for a weekend of inspirational music, messages and time with new friends. It’s free! To learn more, visit The 3rd Annual Ranch Retreat.


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Thursday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

It is grace at the beginning, and grace at the end.  So that when you and I come to lie upon our death beds,  the one thing that should comfort and help and strengthen us there is the thing that helped us in the beginning.  Not what we have been, not what we have done, but the grace of God in Jesus Christ our Lord.  The Christian life starts with grace, it must continue with grace, it ends with grace.  Grace wondrous grace.  By the grace of God I am what I am.  Yet not I, but the grace of God which was with me.

D. Martyn Lloyd-Jones


This Day's Verse

We are pressed on every side by troubles, but not crushed and broken.  We are perplexed because we don’t know why things happen as they do, but we don’t give up and quit.  We are hunted down, but God never abandons us.  We get knocked down, but we get up again and keep going.

2 Corinthians 4:8-9
The Living Bible


Come join us for our 3rd Annual Ranch Retreat, October 9-11, 2015!

If you need a boost in your faith, join us  in Central Illinois in October for a weekend of inspirational music, messages and time with new friends. It’s free! To learn more, visit The 3rd Annual Ranch Retreat.


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Wednesday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

Sainthood lies in the habit of referring the smallest actions to God.

C. S. Lewis


This Day's Verse

I wait for the LORD, my soul waits, and in his word I put my hope.

Psalm 130:5
The New International Version


This Day's Smile

Whatever you dislike in another person, take care to correct in yourself.

Thomas Sprat


Come join us for our 3rd Annual Ranch Retreat, October 9-11, 2015!

If you need a boost in your faith, join us  in Central Illinois in October for a weekend of inspirational music, messages and time with new friends. It’s free! To learn more, visit The 3rd Annual Ranch Retreat.


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


Announcing The 3rd Annual Ranch Retreat!


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

Hi, this is Eric Elder, and on behalf of Greg Potzer and myself, we’d like to invite you to our 3rd Annual Ranch Retreat to be held next month, October 9-11, here in Central Illinois! We’d love for you to come!

3rd Annual Ranch Retreat - Oct 9-11, 2015

Our theme for the retreat this year is “Testimonies,” and we’ve invited several friends to share their testimonies during the weekend about how God has worked powerfully in their lives. Testimonies can give us a boost in many ways whether we share them or hear them. As the Bible says:

“They overcame him by the blood of the Lamb and by the word of our testimony,” (Revelation 12:11).

We’ll start off with a potluck dinner here at Clover Ranch on Friday night, after which I’ll be leading a time of worship from the piano, followed by inspirational testimonies of people whose lives have been touched by the hand of God. Greg Potzer of This Day’s Thought will be joining us from Colorado, and we would both look forward to meeting you personally.

We’ll continue on Saturday morning with a light and refreshing breakfast, followed by another session of inspirational worship and testimonies.  We’ll take a break for lunch on your own and some free time in the afternoon to just relax, pray or chat with us and some new friends.

We’ll gather again on Saturday night for another great meal, more inspirational worship and more faith-boosting messages.  (If the weather’s nice, we’ll have a bonfire outside, too!)

If you stay over till Sunday, we’d love to have you join us for a time of worship at the local church where I attend, followed by lunch at the church café (dutch treat) for some extra time of relaxed fellowship.

If all that sounds good to you (I know it sounds good to me!), I hope you’ll join us here in Central Illinois on Columbus Day Weekend, October 9-11.  The retreat and three meals are FREE! (You’ll just need to find a way to get here and a place to stay for the weekend; see links below.)

LOCATION

The retreat will be held at Clover Ranch, located at 25615 E 3000 North Rd, Chenoa, Illinois.  Chenoa is about 2 hours south of Chicago and 25 minutes north of Bloomington/Normal.  The closest airport is in Bloomington, Illinois (BMI), with flights to and from major cities daily. Here’s a link to the closest hotel (3 miles away) and other nearby hotels (20-30 miles away).

SCHEDULE OF EVENTS

FRIDAY, OCTOBER 9
5:00-6:00 Arrive and enjoy appetizers and fellowship
6:00 Potluck dinner begins (Feel free to bring snacks or a dish to pass)
7:00-9:00 Worship and Testimonies
9:00-10:00 Chat, pray and relax

SATURDAY, OCTOBER 10
9:00-10:00 Gather for a light & refreshing breakfast
10:00-:12:00 Worship and Testimonies
12:00 Break for lunch on your own at local restaurants
12:00-6:00 Free time for fellowship, prayer or board games or yard games
6:00-7:00 Enjoy a homestyle dinner and bonfire
7:00-10:00 Worship and Testimonies

SUNDAY, OCTOBER 11
9:00 Worship together at Eastview Christian Church in Normal, Illinois
11:00-2:00 Lunch (dutch treat) at the church café for some extra time of relaxed fellowship

 ABOUT US

For more information about the retreat, housing or any other details, please reply to this note or us the contact form on our website.  Hope to see you soon!

Eric Elder and Greg Potzer
of The Ranch and This Day’s Thought for The Ranch

 


 

This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Tuesday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

What can be more excellent than prayer; what is more profitable to our life; what sweeter to our souls; what more sublime, in the course of our whole life, than the practice of prayer!

Augustine


This Day's Verse

For in this hope we were saved.  Now hope that is seen is not hope.  For who hopes for what he sees?  But if we hope for what we do not see, we wait for it with patience.

Romans 8:24-25
The Revised Standard Version


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Monday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

It is presumptuous in me to wish to choose my path, because I cannot tell which path is best for me.  I must leave it to the Lord, who knows me, to lead me by the path which is best for me, so that in all things His will may be done.

Teresa of Avila


This Day's Verse

O give thanks unto the Lord; for he is good: for his mercy endureth for ever.
O give thanks unto the God of gods: for his mercy endureth for ever.
O give thanks to the Lord of lords: for his mercy endureth for ever.
To him who alone doeth great wonders: for his mercy endureth for ever.
To him that by wisdom made the heavens: for his mercy endureth for ever.
To him that stretched out the earth above the waters: for his mercy endureth for ever.
To him that made great lights: for his mercy endureth for ever:
The sun to rule by day: for his mercy endureth for ever:
The moon and stars to rule by night: for his mercy endureth for ever.

Psalm 136:1-9
The King James Version


This Day's Smile

Peace does not mean the end of all our striving
Joy does not mean the drying of our tears.
Peace is the power that comes to souls arriving
Up to the light where God Himself appears.

Geoffrey A. S. Kennedy


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought From The Ranch- This Week’s Sermon


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

HOW TO SUCCEED IN LIFE

by Dennis Davidson

Proverbs 3:5-3:6
Jeremiah 10:23-24

[This text has a special place in my heart. Since 1977 it has been one of my life verses. I have not always been fully obedient to its injunction, but when I have the promise that He shall direct my paths has proven true.] Does God still guide His people today? Certainly He guided Abraham, Moses, Samuel and the Apostle Paul. But will He guide us in our daily life and decisions? Can we come to the Lord and expect Him to give us the direction we need in the decisions of life. Here God says He will guide and direct us. He will led us into a balanced life and proper decisions. The big question though is will we obey God’s will if He reveals it to us? Trusting and obeying is what is absolutely necessary to be guided by God (CIT).

The day before his 52nd birthday, ABRAHAM LINCOLN left Springfield, Illinois to become President of the United States. With the threat of civil war looming, he said goodbye to the friends and neighbors who had come to see him off. “I now leave,” he told them, “not knowing when, or whether ever, I may return, with a task before me greater than that which rested upon [George] Washington. Without the assistance of the Divine Being who ever attended him, I cannot succeed. With that assistance, I cannot fail. Trusting in Him who can go with me, and remain with you, and be everywhere for good, let us confidently hope that all will yet be well. To His care commending you, as I hope in your prayers you will commend me. I bid you an affectionate farewell.”

Many celebrate Lincoln’s kindness, integrity, and courage. Yet we can also learn from him how to face a daunting future with confident hope in the Lord. Lincoln’s reliance on God for guidance and strength reflects the instruction of Solomon: “Trust in the LORD with all your heart, and lean not on your own understanding; in all your ways acknowledge Him, and He shall direct your path.”

I. TRUST GOD, 5a.
II. DON’T FULLY TRUST YOURSELF, 5b.
III. TOTAL OBEDIENCE, 6a.
IV. PROMISED DIRECTION, 6b.

The first step in getting the guidance of God for our lives is admitting we need it. Thus verse 5 begins with the command to trust the Lord. “Trust the Lord with all your heart, and do not lean on your own understanding.”

From God alone comes true help and eternal prosperity. He knows the right way to the right ends. He knows what truly benefits us. He is able to free us from that which does us harm. Therefore it is our daily privilege and safety to place our confidence completely in Him and not in our-own feeble at best-judgment. For living without trust in God is like driving in dense fog.

We are commanded to trust God with nothing less than “all our heart”–and to obey Him in all our ways. That means total commitment to Him. The word translated trust means “to be helpless, face-down.” It is the picture of one allowing another to do anything to him and will not oppose it. It is casting all hopes for the present and future upon God and finding shelter and security in Him.

Heart in Hebrew can refer to one’s emotions (Prov. 12:25; 13:12; 14:10,13) but more often to the intellect or mind (or understanding-10:8; discernment-15:14; reflection-15:25) or the will (5:12). What God is saying is to cast upon our Lord our total trust. Not holding back in any area of our mind, will or feeling. That my friends is a major assignment.

Man was created to be a trusting being, he is thus always leaning on some object. His consciousness of dependence is so deep that he dare not stand alone. This trusting instinct, like all other instincts of his nature, has been sadly perverted by wrong direction. Everywhere man is leaning on the unworthy, the unreliable, and the undependable; hence his constant disappointment and further confusion.

Every one trust something or someone. Many trust in a business, a company, a job, home, bank account, lands, friends, government, a spouse, their physical strength or mental ability. These are all good things, but they are not worthy of our primary and supreme trust. God alone is worthy of supreme trust. He is the object of complete trustfulness. The all merciful, all wise, all knowing, all powerful, all loving, thrice Holy God. He alone will stand faithful and true in all the malignities, difficulties, tribulations and successes of life. He is the one and only all enduring Faithful One amidst the dissolutions of our existence.

It takes faith to get guidance. Most of us have had the experience of being in a strange place, trying to find an address. Usually we stop someone and ask for information. We have faith that the stranger we ask is going to lead us to the right place. When we are making decisions about specific problems in life, we go to an expert, a doctor, lawyer, or banker and trust them to give us the right counsel.

Choices, decisions, motives, intentions must all be directed to what God wants and what God can do. “Trust” steps onto the bridge of God’s loving power and leaves the shoreline of our own abilities and ambitions behind. Such belief means literally to “bet your life” on God’s truth and wisdom. [Hubbard, David.: The Preacher’s Commentary Series, Vol 15 : Proverbs. Nashville, TN: Thomas Nelson Inc, 1989, S. 72.]

Trust is natural to us. It is our lot to be dependent. God wants us to trust Him with our lives and He promises never to lead us astray. Our all knowing God loves us and will never give us wrong guidance. He has a perfect plan for our lives and wants us to follow His plan.

You are to trust Him “with all your heart.” The green apple does like to be twisted and torn from the tree, but the ripened fruit drops easily off. When the soul attains complete trust in the Lord it can loosen every other bond and easily let go of all that the world offers. To reserve a little in our cleaving to Christ spoils all. It endangers our guidance and destroys our peace.

Note it says all your heart. The trust must be undivided for the double minded man is unstable in all his ways. It is to be supreme for man cannot serve two masters. Man is to trust but not as in dry dull duty but with the supreme affection and willingness that can only come from the human heart.

II. DON’T FULLY TRUST YOURSELF, 5b.

We are also commanded not to lean on our fallen understanding. The warning is needed because if we lean on our own understanding we will miss God’s will. To lean here is to rest upon it in order to be strengthened or supported by it. Leaning has the sense of putting your whole weight on something, resting on and trusting in that person or thing. God wants us to only lean on Him which will open up His ability to give not just natural but supernatural guidance. This does not mean we do not use our brain for when God guides He will not by-pass the brain but doesn’t want us deepening on our natural way of reasoning. [Application Bible. Zondervan]

The warning is that we are not to depend on just our natural reasoning for God is a super-natural God and not limited to our shallow understandings. David would never have fought Goliath (or used armor and weapons that were unsuited for Him) if he reasoned as a man. Noah would have never built an ark in the desert. Abram would have never headed toward the promise land or been willing to offer up his son.

When we have an important decision to make, we sometimes feel that we can’t trust anyone – not even God. But God knows what is best for us. He is a better judge of what we need than even we are. We must trust Him completely in every choice we make. We should not omit careful thinking or belittle our God-given ability to reason; but we should not trust our own ideas to the exclusion of God’s. We must not be wise in our own eyes. We should always be willing to listen to and be corrected by God’s Word and wise counselors. Bring your decisions to God in prayer; use the Bible as your guide; and then follow God’s leading. He will make your paths true by both guiding and protecting you. [Application Bible. Ibid]

A truly wise person knows his limits. [Spiritual Vertigo] JOHN F. KENNEDY JR. died in 1999 when his single-engine place crashed into the ocean. Flight records reveal that plane had taken a course that suggested the pilot suffered disorientation, often called vertigo.

Surrounded by clouds, rain, darkness or a storm a pilot may experience spatial confusion when his senses send misleading signals to the brain. Vertigo can cause a pilot to lose his sense of balance and try to fly his plane by “feeling.” When he’s in a storm or dense clouds, he may begin to think up is down, north is south, etc. If he doesn’t trust his instrument panel, he’ll soon be flying by the seat of his pants. Any aviator should know the warning signs of vertigo and how to reduce the danger: avoid flight conditions that may cause vertigo, never take it lightly, be familiar and proficient with the plane’s instruments, and most important, trust the instrument panel.

If we’re not careful in our walk with the Lord, we can be vulnerable to spiritual vertigo. Sometimes we’re surrounded by problems-an account lost at work, a troubled marriage, a rebellious teenage, a serious illness or intense pain. We don’t know which way is up. We feel like we’re not standing on solid ground, we begin making all kinds of poor decisions, and our life spins out of control.

We need to be like the seasoned pilot who doesn’t give in to the confusion of vertigo. That means we need to avoid situations where we could lose our spiritual focus, never take lightly the continual temptation to ignore spiritual truth, be familiar with biblical principles, and always-above everything else-trust the Bible, the spiritual instrument panel that will guide us to a safe landing. Avoid spiritual vertigo by staying grounded in the Word of God on a daily basis. Flying according to God’s flight plan is always best. [STAND FIRM Devotional]

“Trust in the Lord” means that as we believe, pray, meditate on Scripture we will find the Holy Spirit renewing our minds, creating in us the mind of Christ and enabling us to think God’s thoughts and follow God’s guidance, all of which may at times be foolishness to the natural man (Isa. 55:8-9).

III. TOTAL OBEDIENCE, 6a.

The truly wise person is called upon to honor and obey God with his life in verse 6. “In all your ways acknowledge Him, and He shall direct your paths.”

Notice the repetition of the often overlooked word all. “All your heart … and all your way.” Our trust in Him must extend to all our ways.

Man’s ways are many and men have different ways (determined by family, environment, education, attitude, character, idiosyncrasies, mood, etc). Whatever way you walk, in whatever stage of life you’re in, you should trust fully.

To receive God’s guidance, said Solomon, we must acknowledge God in all our ways. “Acknowledge” is to honor and obey. Acknowledging not merely His existence, personality and power but His sovereign right to direct your way of life and living. This means turning every area of life over to him. You yield your way to be subject to Him in thought, word, deed and aim of life.

About a thousand years later, Jesus emphasized this same truth (Matthew 6:33). Look at your values and priorities. What is important to you? In what areas have you not acknowledged him? What is his advice? In many areas of your life you may already acknowledge God, but it is in the areas where you attempt to restrict or ignore His influence that will cause you grief. Make Him a vital part of everything you do; then He will guide you because will be working to accomplish his purposes.

You are to acknowledge God in all the ways of life. In the great things, to heal the sick, uphold the word, forgive sin and also turn over the management of the minor decisions of life.

If we acknowledge Him we will be saved from atheism. Atheism is not simple intellectual disbelief in God. There is also practical atheism which is living our life as we desire instead of under the direction of God. There are many people who intellectually and even with heart believe in God but they are practical atheists. They give no acknowledgment to God and to the following of His ways in their daily lives. They live godlessly. Godliness is a life lived without reference, or submission to God. This is the insidious peril which threatens us everyday and everywhere. This is the danger from which this verse seeks to deliver us.

Acknowledgment is seen in the recognition of His directives, and the acceptance of His claims. It will produce obedience. It is to recognize the gifts He has given us and to use them in His will. Instead of leaning on man-made crutches of our own devising, we are exhorted to recognize Him in all our ways.

Acknowledging Him means to take the forces and abilities He has placed in your personality and character and to use them under His design and governance. Do not think that He will bring you to the mountain top of a close relationship with Him if you refuse to climb after Him.

Put Christ into your business. Let godliness be seen in all you do. Let this be true in your recreation and entertainment also. Don’t let your fear of the Lord lose its keenness to touch, direct and protect you.

“In all thy ways acknowledge Him.” Not just Sundays, but Mondays, Tuesdays, Wednesdays, Thursdays, Fridays and Saturdays. Not just Christmas and Easter but all 365 days of the year. Not just when in public view but in the secret and hidden ways of the life, mind and heart. In the light and in the dark; in the shop as well as in the sanctuary; in the valley as well as on the mountain top; at play as well as at work in all thy ways.

IV. PROMISED DIRECTION, 6b.

Now hear in the last clause of verse 6 the word of promise for those who will exercise their faith by honoring and obey. “And He shall direct thy paths.”

Observe what advantage true trust receives. True trust receives God’s guidance by simply following God’s leading. He leads those who trust in Him to the right end by making their path plain before them. His guidance secures safety amidst all perils and joy amidst all sorrows.

The word for “direct” in Hebrew means “to make smooth, straight, right.” The verb (is in the piel stem which) suggest intensity. The Lord will thoroughly direct and protect.

His guidance is there in which car, house or dress to buy. Which school to go to, what college major to consider, which job to take. What to do not only Sunday morning and evening but each and every morning and evening.

“He has many ways of directing. He directs by obstacles placed across the way which I cannot overcome, and which drive me into a new way. He directs by clearing obstacles away, which I thought could not be moved. He directs by delay, keeping me waiting long after I have heard His call to service. He directs by immediateness, flinging me out into a new position, wherein I must seek His guidance. He directs by opposition; the Spirit hindered Paul. He directs by encouragement, by whispers in the soul, which make a man dare, when all men tell him his daring is of no avail. He directs by disappointing, or by realizing our dreams. I state these contradictory things in order to throw you back upon this profound conviction; not from me nor from any man, must you take your rule of His direction. You must discover the rule for yourself in immediate relationship with Him. I say this now out of profound conviction, God help me to say it as it ought to be said. No youth or maiden has ever yet bared their soul to God, desiring to be led of Him and determined to follow, but that He has led, He has directed.” (G Campbell Morgan. Vol. IV. p147)

The personal pronoun “He” is packed with all the tender love of our Father. No evil can baffle if He directs the path. No enemy can prevent the final realization of His purpose. No obstacles can hinder if He leads. No opposition can overcome if He guides. No crises can overwhelm the wisdom of God, no events surprises Him. Oh, the safety of being in the will of God. “He shall direct thy paths.”

Not always in easy or pleasant paths, but always in right paths. Not necessarily in those I would have chosen, but always in paths which lead to eternal success.

The paths that He directs lead always, through mist and mystery, through battle and bruising, to fulfill the meaning and purpose of your life.

How much that is called success is dire and disastrous failure. I believe that these conditions may put limitations upon unbridled material success. But they will lead to greater eternal success.

The final test of life is beyond the things of time and sense. It will be a test of fire and only that which cannot be destroyed will remain. In the light of that final test if we would make our lives successful we must begin right. What is the first step. Surrender. What is the plan of life, the pathway to the end? Obedience. Confronting everyone of us tonight, God in Christ asks for our lives.

Result in His “directing our paths” by which is meant that He will not only be our guide but our road maker.

I pray for you that you may realize your ambitions, and fulfill your dreamings. In order that when the eternal morning flashes the eastern sky, you may come to the fulfillment He desires for you.
[ “In all your ways acknowledge Him, and He shall direct your paths.” For it is your responsibility note the four “your” ]

[THE INADEQUACY OF REASON] Logic and reason can explain in part, but logic in itself fails miserably and dismally. For a person to limit himself to reason or to logic is to blot out of his life the spectacular revelations of almighty God.

The Greeks played around with logic and metaphysics and loved doing it. An author named Zeller wrote Outlines of Greek Philosophy. In that book he presents a Greek sophist by the name of Gargius. By metaphysics, Gargius proved that motion is impossible–logically, reasonably, intellectually. First, a thing cannot move from where it is because if it does, it is not there. Second, a thing cannot move from where it is not; that is obvious. And third, where it is and where it is not are the only possible places that exist. Therefore, a things cannot move. Now one can think about that forever. That is logic.

Logic by itself takes you nowhere. There are people who want to live by logic, but they are always illogical. Other people want to live by reason, but they are always unreasonable. They reduce the world to an illogical and irrelevant fact.]

In CONCLUSION

Trust in God is what He uses to raises a person up in the likeness of God. Reason can take one only so far. It cannot soar; it cannot rise heavenward. The eyes of the heart, the inward faculty that God has given a person, makes him go onward and upward.

Once you are leaning on God’s direction you can have self reliance. Thank God for your intellect. Respect it, train it, feed it with the choice fruits of the tree of science but don’t lean on it as an infallible guide. At best our intellect’s eyes are very dim, its ears heavy and its limbs feeble. The light of any man’s reason is far too feeble to guide us safely to the eternal city.
“He will make a way, where there seems to be no way.
He works in ways we cannot see; He will make a way for me.”

The final test of life is beyond the things of time & sense. It will be a test of fire; only that which cannot be destroyed will remain. In the light of that final test if we would make our lives successful we must begin right. What is the 1st step. Surrender. What is the plan of life, the pathway to the BEST end? Obedience. Confronting everyone of us today, God in Christ asks for our lives.

INVITATION

Who are you trusting with your life? Yourself or God? Do you look to your own intellect, abilities, and strength? Or do you trust the Lord?

Most of us would say that we are trying to trust the Lord, but we have trouble resting in that trust. We feel compelled to help God out by rearranging the circumstances. Or at least we feel obliged to do a little sanctified worrying.

There are two problems with trusting ourselves. First, we do not always have enough wisdom to know what is the right thing. Second, we do not have the power or capacity to be in control. God lacks neither wisdom nor power.

God keeps His promises when we obey His precepts, because our obedience prepares us to receive and enjoy what He has planned for us. Heed His warning about leaning on our or any other man’s understanding and thus missing God’s perfect will for our life.

With your whole heart and daily life actively contemplate God and observe His will and He will guide you into eternal prosperity.

Are you willing for Him to guide you? If He revealed His will to you -would you follow it? That is the only way He can get us fro where we are to where He wants us to be.

Will you fully surrender your life to the Lord today? Will you place your trust in God, in His love & in His power-& let Him begin to fully direct your life?

Will you “Trust & Obey”-for there is no other way.


Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Friday

Reminder from Eric Elder:

Thanks for the tremendous response to the announcement of my new book, “Fifty Shades of Grace”! The book is now in the Top 100 in several categories on Amazon. If you haven’t gotten a copy and would like to, I’d encourage you to get it this week, if possible, as that will help keep it on Amazon’s Top 100 lists so other readers will find it who might otherwise never hear about the life-transforming power of Christ. If you missed the announcement or need the links to find out more about the book, click here:

http://theranch.org/this-days-thought-from-the-ranch-fifty-shades-of-grace/


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

Most of the verses written about praise in God’s Word were voiced by people who were faced with crushing heartaches, injustice, treachery, slander, and scores of other difficult situations.

Joni Eareckson Tada


This Day's Verse

“It was my hand that laid the foundations of the earth, my right hand that spread out the heavens above.  When I call out the stars, they all appear in order.”

Isaiah 48:13
The New Living Translation


This Day's Smile

Though we are incomplete, God loves us completely.
Though we are imperfect, He loves us perfectly.
Though we may feel lost and without compass,
God’s love encompasses us completely.

Dieter F. Uchtdorf


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Thursday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

To trust in Him when no need is pressing, when things seem going right of themselves, may be harder than when things seem going wrong.

George MacDonald


This Day's Verse

How great are his signs, how mighty his wonders!  His kingdom is an everlasting kingdom, and his dominion endures from generation to generation.

Daniel 4:3
The English Standard Version


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Wednesday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

The main thing in this world is not being sure what God’s will is, but seeking it sincerely, and following what we do understand of it.  The only possible answer to the destiny of man is to seek without respite to fulfill God’s purpose.

Paul Tournier


This Day's Verse

“Whoever acknowledges me before men, I will also acknowledge him before my Father in heaven.  But whoever disowns me before men, I will disown him before my Father in heaven.”

Matthew 10:32-33
The New International Version


This Day's Smile

Speak in such a way that others listen to you.  Listen in such a way that others speak to you.

Unknown


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Fifty Shades of Grace

A Special Message from Eric Elder of “This Day’s Thought from the Ranch”


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

 

Dear Friends and Subscribers of “This Day’s Thought from The Ranch,”

I’ve just finished writing the first book I hope no one ever reads! At the same time, I hope everyone will read it, because it describes how I went into homosexuality and how I came out of it through the power of Christ and with the help of the woman who later became my wife.

Fifty Shades of Grace - Cover

It’s called “Fifty Shades of Grace,” and it’s an epic, yet intimate story, spanning thirty years of my life, from my first sexual encounter with a man to my last intimate moments with my wife just before she died of breast cancer nearly three years ago.

Since many of you prayed for my wife and me during that last year of her life, I think you’ll be especially interested in the last five chapters of the book. Even though those were some of the darkest days of our lives, they were also some of the most precious. For I’ve found that when life gets darker, God’s grace shines brighter.

If you’re a regular reader of my weekly messages on The Ranch and wondered if I had stopped writing, I haven’t! I’ve been writing more in the past year than I’ve ever written in my life. But I just wasn’t sure if I would ever publish what I was writing.

Why? Because I’ve shared so many intimate stories in this book that I’ve never shared with anyone before that I wasn’t sure if I ever should publish it.

But a friend of mine encouraged me one day by telling me what his mother had told him, which she had learned from her English teacher many years ago. Her teacher said:

“Everyone has a million dollar book inside of them. They just have to tell their own story–but they have to be brutally honest when they tell it.”  

When I finished writing the last chapter of the first draft of this book earlier this year, I called my friend and said, “I’ve just written my million dollar book.” It was definitely “brutally honest.”

While my goal isn’t to make a million dollars on the book, I have no doubt, based on the response of those who have read preview copies, that MANY will be touched by it, especially with the national and international discussions about homosexuality at an all-time high. As I’ve prayed about what I can do to help people as they try to navigate through these difficult waters, I felt the best thing I could do is to simply share my own story about how God has worked in my life in this area, offering hope to others who may have homosexual attractions but who feel God has something else in store for their lives.

And yet, at its heart, this book isn’t about sex. It’s about going for what’s best in your life, those deepest longings and desires which God Himself has put in your heart.  If you need faith that God can do anything, absolutely anything, then this could be the book for you.

I’ve written this book to appeal to Christians and non-Christians alike, as the story offers hope to ANYONE who wants to see ANY kind of transformation in their life. That’s why I’d love for EVERYONE to read this book! We could all use a little more hope to get through whatever we’re going through right now.

But after writing the first draft of the book, I still wasn’t sure if I should ever publish it.

As I began writing the final version, I nervously sent the book, chapter by chapter, to two friends who said they would be glad to preview it for me and give me their honest thoughts.  After reading the first few chapters, both friends gave me their whole-hearted “thumbs up,” saying things like this:

“I really do think you have something special on your hands here. The story is compelling, but I think what takes it to an even higher level is your writing, which really draws the reader in, and which is crafted so well.”

“Wow, I read the first five chapters, and you are an excellent writer. Very well done. It’s not a topic I would normally pick up and read, but you had me hooked with the story line.  I don’t think that I could be so honest and open. That’s probably why it is so riveting. All I can say is ‘Wow!'”

I then began asking others to read the story as I completed each chapter, and I began getting similar responses:

“You really are a GREAT story teller. And, oh, what a story to tell! Do you know how many and various ways those chapters affect me?!?!”

“A fascinating story. I’m completely blown away by your life experiences! Your candor and transparency truly elevate the storytelling. I envy how smooth and easy your storytelling is. It is simple to slip into the story and imagine myself right along with you. There is so much damage and hurt right now in this area, and your story is filled with hope and love and caring. You aren’t harsh or condemning or preachy. I cried and cried and cried. All the way through. I’m ready to buy several copies to give to people I know who are hurting.”

But then I heard from a few people who were concerned about the story and the content. They said things like these:

“I had planned to read your book, but my husband warned me that it may not be right for me. When he read a few of the scenes to me, I agreed. You see, I am very sensitive to sexual content.  It just seems to affect me more deeply than it does for others.  Stuff that may cause some people to say, “Wow,” would break my heart.  He also explained to me that the whole book isn’t like that and that there is a ton of really amazing stuff in there about you finding God and your journey to following Him.  I’m sure it is an amazing book, but I know I couldn’t handle all the sexual stuff.” 

“Can’t believe I’ve been reading all day! Gotta tell ya – I had to reach for a glass of ice water a few times (wink). But what I’ve read is a wonderful candid story of struggle, consequences, confusion, searching in all the wrong places – then finding the road to the right place…. in the Hands of God.”

“While several parts were arousing and might cause people to stumble, after reading the book a second time, it’s not so arousing and it gets across the idea very well of what your life was like both before and after. What a beautiful, sweet, intimate portrait of God’s grace in your life.”

Because of my respect for these people, and my concern for readers who might stumble as they read the book, I had to pause and consider once again if I should publish the story at all. But with so many positive comments coming in, I decided to expand my base of test readers to over 100. And as those responses started pouring in, I realized that while this book may not be for everyone, it could bring unprecedented hope and healing to those who do need to hear the details I share.

So far, 86% of those 100+ early readers have given the book their whole-hearted “thumbs up!” While some of them agreed that the book was indeed candid and sensual, they also said they felt this was essential for the telling of this particular story. As one reader said, “Every word felt exactly right.”

So I kept writing until I completed my final manuscript, trying to keep my descriptions as tasteful as possible, and trying to choose my words as carefully as possible. In the end, I hope I’ve captured the essence of the story in a way that is compelling, revealing and fully glorifying to the God who created sex and who changed my life in regards to it.

Yet I still realize that some readers may be more sensitive to the subject matter than others.

For that reason, I’ve posted the Introduction and Chapter 1 on the book’s website so you can read for yourself and see if this is a book for you, as those chapters set the tone for the rest of the book.  If you like the Introduction and Chapter 1, then this might be a book for you. If you don’t, then this probably isn’t a book for you, as the rest of the book is just like it! No problem! I just want to make sure it gets into the hands of those who could benefit from it the most. (I also created a less sensual version of the book, but readers who had trouble reading the first version also had trouble reading the second, more so it seems because of their sensitivity to the subject matter than to the particular words I chose, so I abandoned that version for the one I felt might touch the most people.)

By the way, while writing the story, I wrote it under a pen name, Nicholas J. Deere. While I don’t mind people knowing that I’m the author of the book (or I wouldn’t be writing this post to you), I found that using a pen name allowed me to be more open and honest while writing the story than I might otherwise have been, worrying as I wrote it about what other people might think of me. Now that it’s time to publish the book, I’ve grown so attached to the pen name that I’d like to keep it, as I’ve changed the names of the other people mentioned in the book, too. For all the talk in the world about sex, and even in this book, sex is still a very private thing. Using pseudonyms for myself and my wife just feels right. As another friend of mine said, “It’s like a blanket of grace covering you both.”

In case you’re still undecided whether to get this book or not, I’d like to close with a comment from Debbie Macomber, the #1 New York Times bestselling author of dozens of romance novels, with over 170 million copies in print. Debbie has become an encouraging friend in recent years, and she asked me to send her a copy of this book when I was finished. I did, and she loved it! In one of her emails to me (which she graciously gave me permission to share), Debbie wrote:

“This is a vital message the church needs to hear. And you tell such a powerful story. One that needs to be heard.”

So while I know this book isn’t for everyone, I DO believe it will bring hope and healing to the hearts of those who DO need it.  Please join me in praying that it reaches those hearts! Without further adieu, I’d like to present to you “Fifty Shades of Grace,” by Nicholas Deere…

Click this link to read the Introduction and Chapter 1:
http://nicholasdeere.com/chapter-1/

Click this link to read more reviews from early readers to see if this is a book for you:
http://nicholasdeere.com/reviews/

And click this link to get a copy of the book from Amazon.com! (Also available on Amazon’s online stores in other countries):
http://www.amazon.com/Fifty-Shades-of-Grace/dp/1512385751/

(For those who can’t buy the book on Amazon for some reason, I’ll be glad to send you a copy of the book, anywhere in the world, for a donation of any size. Just click this link to make a donation and place an order.)
http://theranch.org/fifty-shades-of-grace/

Sincerely,
Eric Elder
http://www.theranch.org

P.S. Just like the first weekend for movies, the first week of a book’s sales creates the momentum for the future of the book. If a book reaches enough sales in the first week (in fact, in the first DAY), then Amazon will begin promoting the book themselves in their Top 100 lists for that book’s category, raising the visibility of the book so other readers will be more likely to find it. If you’re considering buying the book, would you consider buying it TODAY or THIS WEEK, and perhaps buying 2-3 (or 10-12!) copies of the book if you think others might like it, too? Every sale of the book TODAY and THIS WEEK could help someone in the future find the book who might otherwise never see it and never receive the blessing they could have received from it. Thanks!


Fifty Shades of Grace, by Nicholas J. Deere

Fifty Shades of Grace (Cover)

A New Love Story for a New Millennium.

Nick grew up on a typical American farm in the heart of the great Midwest. But when his best friend in college invites him into a romantic relationship, Nick’s life takes an unexpected twist. Join Nick as he explores and experiences all the glorious, unpredictable and multi-faceted dimensions of a life lived in love–love with men, love with women and even love with God Himself. Filled with passion and romance, heartbreak and sex, you’ll keep turning pages to find out what’s next!  220 pages. (Caution: some readers may be more sensitive to the subject matter of this book than others. Please use discretion when reading or sharing this book.)

(Suggested Donation: $15 or more)

paypal-donate-button-cc-lgAlso available from Amazon.com, or in ebook format for Kindle.

This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Tuesday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

Happiness is caused by things that happen around me, and circumstances will mar it; but joy flows right on through trouble; joy flows in the night as well as in the day; joy flows through persecution and opposition.  It is an unceasing fountain bubbling up in the heart; a secret spring the world can’t see and doesn’t know anything about.

Dwight L. Moody


This Day's Verse

These six things the LORD hates, Yes, seven are an abomination to Him:  A proud look, A lying tongue, Hands that shed innocent blood, A heart that devises wicked plans, Feet that are swift in running to evil, A false witness who speaks lies, And one who sows discord among brethren.

Proverbs 6:16-19
The New King James Version


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Monday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

The all-important aim in Christian meditation is to allow God’s mysterious and silent presence within us to become more and more not only a reality, but…that reality which gives meaning and shape and purpose to everything we do; to everything we are.

John Main


This Day's Verse

LORD, You have been our dwelling place throughout all generations.  Before the mountains were born or you brought forth the earth and the world, from everlasting to everlasting you are God.

Psalm 90:1-2
The New International Version


This Day's Smile

Your worst days are never so bad that you are beyond the reach of God’s grace.  And your best days are never so good that you are beyond the need of God’s grace.

Jerry Bridges


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought From The Ranch- This Week’s Sermon


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

An Unchanging Message for an Ever Changing World

by John Hamby

Galatians 1:6-10

“One of the most frequently used phrases in Christian circles is “the gospel.” Amazingly few adults know what this term means. It could either refer to its literal translation, “good news;” or to the perspective that salvation is available only through the sacrificial death and subsequent resurrection of Jesus Christ and a person’s acceptance of Christ as their savior. Less than four out of ten adults (37%) knew this; 34% had other, inaccurate perceptions of the meaning of the term; three out of ten adults did not offer a guess. Even among born again Christians, only 60% correctly identified at least one meaning of this expression. (1994)… [From Barna Research Online]

“I marvel that you are turning away so soon from Him who called you in the grace of Christ, to a different gospel, (7) which is not another; but there are some who trouble you and want to pervert the gospel of Christ. (8) But even if we, or an angel from heaven, preach any other gospel to you than what we have preached to you, let him be accursed. (9) As we have said before, so now I say again, if anyone preaches any other gospel to you than what you have received, let him be accursed. (10) For do I now persuade men, or God? Or do I seek to please men? For if I still pleased men, I would not be a servant of Christ.”

In the past thirty years there has been a proliferation of “new gospels” in the United States. Some such as the “new age” belief system are rooted in eastern mysticism, such as Hinduism. Others are based more on pop-psychology than they are on the gospel. But whatever their origin they are misdirecting men and women away from the only truth that can save you from you sin.

The core of this letter is that the people at Galatia have been turned from the life changing truth of God’s word. Paul says in verse six, “I marvel that you are turning away so soon from Him who called you in the grace of Christ, to a different gospel.”

The Greek word used here (thaumazou) is “to be astounded or bewildered.” Paul’s astonish-ment is not that false teachers exist, but that the church was following them. He had expected false teachers and in fact had warned the Ephesians elders (Acts 20:28-30) that false teachers would come. What he is so surprised about is that the church is so easily mislead.

In the four verses that we are going to consider today the apostle gives us four abiding principles concerning the word of God, the gospel.

First, The Gospel Needs No Additions

Note that these false teachers are not opening denying the gospel message. They only wanted to improve the gospel by adding to it; requirements, new ceremonies and new standards. It is as if they are saying, “We believe in Jesus Christ – but we have something wonderful to add to what you already believe!” What is at least implied is that the faith that these believers have is not sufficient, some -thing more is needed.

What they viewed as a different gospel was actually a distorted gospel. The word translated “distort” means to transform into something of an opposite character.

He goes on in verse seven to clarify that by saying, “which is not another; but there are some who trouble you and want to pervert the gospel of Christ.” The New Living Translation renders these verses this way, “I am shocked that you are turning away so soon from God, who in his love and mercy called you to share the eternal life he gives through Christ. You are already following a different way (7) that pretends to be the Good News but is not the Good News at all. You are being fooled by those who twist and change the truth concerning Christ”

Paul says that this new gospel or “good news,” is in reality not the gospel or “good news” at all. It is a counterfeit. In verses six and seven, Paul uses two different Greek words, to describes their spiritual defection to another [heterous – another of a different kind] gospel, which is not another [allos – another of the same kind].

Not Only Does The Gospel Not Need Any Additions but….

Secondly, Distorting the Gospel Is Serious Business

In verse eight Paul invokes a curse on anyone, himself included, who distorts the gospel, “But even if we, or an angel from heaven, preach any other gospel to you than what we have preached to you, let him be accursed. (9) As we have said before, so now I say again, if anyone preaches any other gospel to you than what you have received, let him be accursed.”

Paul is saying that real problem of another gospel is not only that it is a bad idea, and not only that it lacks power because it is a fake, but that it is dangerous. In our sensitive English translation we lose some of the heat of this verse in the original language. He says in verse eight, “If anyone comes with another gospel let him be damned.” And in verse nine he continues the thought by saying, “And if you believe it you will be damned too!” Well if nothing else I probably just got your attention! This is not a curse word, it is using the word in its proper sense – that is these individuals will be damned, separated from God and eternally punished. Those who distort the gospel message are rejecting the authority of Christ and are therefore cursed (anathema). Paul is not talking about church discipline, his language is far too strong for that. He is invoking God’s final damnation and wrath on people who distort the gospel.

I fear that those who followed David Koresh in a compound in Waco, Texas to their fiery deaths in 1993; and the followers of Marshall Applewhite’s (Heaven’s Gate Cult) who in 1997 took their own lives in twisted attempt to connect with extra-terrestrial visitors who were hidden in the wake of the Hale-Bopp comet, will not find themselves excused because of their sincerity. And those who led them into that error will bear a greater judgment.

One modern distortion of the gospel is preached in order to fit Christianity in a materialistic society. The message of this gospel is which we can call “the gospel of success” or “the prosperity Gospel,” is based on the premise that God wants to bless you therefore you can only expect good things from him if you follow him. The problem with this gospel is that it ignores the fact that in Christian life there is sorrow, there is suffering, there is death. The key of the gospel of Jesus is not the avoidance of life events, but the possibility to overcome them.

Distorting the Gospel Is Serious Business because….

Third, Only the Gospel Saves

Back in verse four, Paul reminds the believer that was Christ “who gave Himself for our sins.” As Christian’s in America we believe in the freedom of religion. But Christian’s need to realize that does not make all religions equally true. While we defend the right of each individual in this country to worship as they choose, in so doing we not defending that all religions are also “the” truth. The words of Jesus grant this elusive claim only to faith in Him when he said in John 14:6,”I am the way, the truth, the life. No one comes to the Father except through me.” The writer of Acts reiterated that thought when he said in Acts 4:12, “Nor is there salvation in any other, for no other name under heaven given among men, by which we must be saved.”

Only the Gospel Saves and …

Finally, Only The Gospel Produce Real Life Change

“The strongest argument for the Gospel of Christ is the personal testimony of someone whose life has been changed by it. Charles Bradlaugh, an avowed infidel, once challenged the Rev. H. P. Hughes to a debate. The preacher, who was head of a rescue mission in London, England, accepted the challenge with the condition that he could bring with him 100 men and women who would tell what had happened in their lives since trusting Christ as their Savior. They would be people who once lived in deep sin, some having come from poverty-stricken homes caused by the vices of their parents. Hughes said they would not only tell of their conversion, but would submit to cross-examination by any who doubted their stories. Furthermore, the minister invited his opponent to bring a group of non-believers who could tell how they were helped by their lack of faith. When the appointed day arrived, the preacher came, accompanied by 100 transformed persons. But Bradlaugh never showed up. The result? The meeting turned into a testimony time and many sinners who had gathered to hear the scheduled debate were converted.” [Source unknown -Bible Org]

When we lose the gospel of Grace we lose the only message that has the power to heal. We witness the power of the gospel in the story of the demon possessed man in Luke 8 (26-39). The demon possessed man experienced many horrors at the hands of neighbors, family and even friends in their attempts to deliver him from the demons who possessed him. Luke 8:29 states that they had “had often seized him, and he was kept under guard, bound with chains and shackles.” In spite of all their attempts to cure him, he was no better off. Multiple attempts had obviously been made at deliverance but had failed, but one encounter with Jesus brought deliverance and sanity. When the townspeople investigated what had had happened we are told in verse thirty-five that they, “found the man from whom the demons had departed, sitting at the feet of Jesus, clothed and in his right mind” There were no chains. He was no longer screaming and attempting to hurt himself. He was not sedated, he was “sitting at the feet of Jesus, clothed and in his right mind.”

That is what we lose if we lose the gospel, the power to change lives.

In verse ten Paul tells the reader why he is saying these things. “For do I now persuade men, or God? Or do I seek to please men? For if I still pleased men, I would not be a bondservant of Christ.” Paul says that he is not trying to be sensational. He is not saying these things, as some preachers do, because he knows it is a good safe topic and he can count on some hearty Amen’s. He is saying them because there is only one truth and the gospel message that Jesus Christ came and died for men’s sins is the only real truth.

The Unchanging Message for an Ever Changing World is the Gospel!
• The Gospel Needs No Additions.
• Distorting The Gospel Is Serious Business.
• Only the Gospel Can Save Men From Their Sins.
• Only The Gospel Produces Changed Lives.


Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Friday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

Prayer is my chief work; by it I carry on all else.

William Law


This Day's Verse

Let the heavens be glad, and let the earth rejoice: and let men say among the nations, The LORD reigneth.

1 Chronicles 16:31
The King James Version


This Day's Smile

The two greatest days in a person’s life are the day he was born and the day he finds out why he was born.

Unknown


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Thursday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

Our critical day is not the very day of our death, but the whole course of our life; I thank him, that prays for me when my bell tolls; but I thank him much more, that catechizes me, or preaches to me, or instructs me how to live.

John Donne


This Day's Verse

I will bring the blind by a way they did not know; I will lead them in paths they have not known.  I will make darkness light before them; And crooked places straight.  These things I will do for them, And not forsake them.

Isaiah 42:16
The New King James Version


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Wednesday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

This is all the inheritance I can give to my dear family.  The religion of Christ can give them one which will make them rich indeed.

Patrick Henry


This Day's Verse

There is none like thee, O LORD; thou art great, and thy name is great in might.  Who would not fear thee, O King of the nations?  For this is thy due; for among all the wise ones of the nations and in all their kingdoms there is none like thee.

Jeremiah 10:6-7
The Revised Standard Version


This Day's Smile

Religion Isn’t A Salad Bar-You Can’t Pick And Choose The Parts You Like

Church sign


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Tuesday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

Noah was the first of many individuals who, apparently single-handed, have been used by God to carry out his purpose and to make a crucial difference to the world.  Even today people famous and people unknown are making a difference in the world simply by trying to obey God.  They have refused to be bullied into believing that what they do makes no difference.

Stephen Travis


This Day's Verse

Go ahead and prepare for the conflict, but victory comes from God.

Proverbs 21:31
The Living Bible


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Monday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

God is that, the greater than which cannot be conceived.

Anselm of Canterbury


This Day's Verse

For the LORD God is a sun and shield; the LORD bestows favor and honor; no good thing does he withhold from those whose walk is blameless.  O LORD Almighty, blessed is the man who trusts in you.

Psalm 84:11-12
The New International Version


This Day's Smile

I’ve never seen a smiling face that was not beautiful.

Unknown


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought From The Ranch- This Week’s Sermon


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

A New Heaven and a New Earth: The Way It Was Meant to Be

by Rodney Buchanan

Revelation 21:1-21:14

The Bible is full of wonderful promises, but perhaps the most wonderful of all is this: “No eye has seen, no ear has heard, no mind has conceived what God has prepared for those who love him” (1 Corinthians 2:9). There are many things we do not know about what heaven will be like, because it is beyond our ability to comprehend. But one thing we can be sure of is that it will fulfill our greatest longings, it will dazzle us with its beauty, it will obliterate our greatest problems with its power and splendor, it will be greater than anything we could imagine or dream, it will be a place where love and joy will reign unspoiled. God is busy preparing all of this for us.

For the last two weekends we have been busy keeping our granddaughters. Last week it was Lisa and Jeremy’s daughters while they led the youth retreat. This weekend it is our oldest daughter’s children as she and her husband are away on a combination business and getaway trip. In preparation for their coming, we stocked up on ice cream, cookies and candy. Sue bought finger paints and little plastic smocks. She went to the Salvation Army and bought dress up clothes for the girls to play in. I bought a children’s video, and Sue planned some small cooking projects for them. We made all kinds of preparations to make their time with us memorable and enjoyable. Why did we do all that? We did it because we love our grandchildren and want the best for them. The point is, if we make those kinds of preparations for our grandchildren’s visit, how much more does a God of love prepare for the time his children will come to his eternal home. The Bible says, “If you, then, though you are evil, know how to give good gifts to your children, how much more will your Father in heaven give good gifts to those who ask him!” (Matthew 7:11). Jesus said, “I am going there to prepare a place for you. And if I go and prepare a place for you, I will come back and take you to be with me that you also may be where I am” (John 14:2-3).

Unfortunately, heaven has met with bad press by those who do not understand what God has prepared for those who love him. People see heaven as sitting on a cloud wearing a halo, while little angels play harps as they float through the heavens. Others see it as an unending church service, or singing hymns for all eternity. Some think of it as a sort of a celestial retirement city. It all seems like an apparition — so unreal. No wonder so many people see heaven as a place of numbing boredom, or secretly say to themselves, “Is that all there is?”

There is so much that could be said about heaven, but first let me say that: Heaven will be real. Heaven will not be some ethereal existence where we float about as spirits without bodies. Why would God take the trouble to create a new earth if there was not going to be anyone to live on it? Why would we be given new bodies if we were not going to live in a material world? It is my understanding of Scripture that we were originally created to live as earth dwellers in a material world. Adam and Eve were not placed on a cloud, but on the earth. Heaven will be Eden restored. We have been living east of Eden since Adam and Eve sinned, but the day will come when the original paradise God intended us to be a part of will be restored. The new Jerusalem is not floating in space, but comes down to earth.

The Bible contains this promise concerning the earth: “The creation waits in eager expectation for the sons of God to be revealed. For the creation was subjected to frustration, not by its own choice, but by the will of the one who subjected it, in hope that the creation itself will be liberated from its bondage to decay and brought into the glorious freedom of the children of God” (Romans 8:19-21).

Heaven will be a real place with real, meaningful and rewarding work for us to do. Heaven will be the fulfillment of what we pray in the Lord’s Prayer: “Thy kingdom come, thy will be done on earth as it is in heaven.” The Bible says, “But the day of the Lord will come like a thief. The heavens will disappear with a roar; the elements will be destroyed by fire, and the earth and everything in it will be laid bare. . . . But in keeping with his promise we are looking forward to a new heaven and a new earth, the home of righteousness” (2 Peter 3:10,13). The old earth will pass away and God will create a new earth which will be the home of righteousness. Dallas Willard assures us that “The life we now have as the persons we now are will continue in the universe in which we now exist.” It will not be a strange apparition, but the real world we have known, only new and better. T. S. Elliot wrote:

We shall not cease from exploration
And the end of all our exploring
Will be to arrive where we started
And know the place for the first time.
If this fallen world in all of its brokenness can be so wonderful, what must heaven be like?

So here is the second truth about heaven: Heaven will be right. It will be a place of righteousness, or right-ness. All the wrongs of the world will be made right. It will be a place where everything evil is absent, and everything good is present; everything sad will be gone, and only joy will exist; everything disappointing will disappear, and everything exciting will appear; everything depressing will be gone, and everything hopeful will come; everything violent and hateful will be gone, and everything born of love will be prevail; every unfaithfulness will be in the past, and steadfast loyalty will be present; everything detestable will be gone, and everything desirable will abide with us; every sickness will be gone, and complete wholeness will take over our lives; every struggle, frustration and failure will be over, and only success will be possible. “He will wipe every tear from their eyes. There will be no more death or mourning or crying or pain, for the old order of things has passed away” (Revelation 21:4).

Every wrong done to you in this world will be made right. Every injustice will meet with justice. Every sorrow will be reversed, and joy will wash over you like a waterfall. The prophet Isaiah wrote: “Behold, I will create new heavens and a new earth. The former things will not be remembered, nor will they come to mind” (Isaiah 65:17). He goes on to say, “They will not toil in vain or bear children doomed to misfortune; for they will be a people blessed by the Lord, they and their descendants with them. Before they call I will answer; while they are still speaking I will hear. The wolf and the lamb will feed together, and the lion will eat straw like the ox” (Isaiah 65:23-25).

The corrupted, fallen part of the world will be gone, and God will restore the world to the way it was meant to be in the beginning — unspoiled by human sin. Everything false will disappear, and everything good and true will prevail. The Bible says, “Nothing impure will ever enter it, nor will anyone who does what is shameful or deceitful, but only those whose names are written in the Lamb’s book of life” (Revelation 21:27).

The third truth it is important to understand about heaven is: Heaven will be relational. In 1991 Eric Clapton lost his five-year-old son, Conner, after he fell from the window of their forty-ninth floor Manhattan apartment. Clapton poured out his grief in song and wrote “Tears in Heaven.” In the song he asks the question:

Would you know my name
If I saw you in heaven?
Would it be the same
If I saw you in heaven?

It is the question to which a lot of people would like an answer. The truth is, you will meet again those you have lost who have known Christ and lived for him — if you belong to Christ. Our relationships will not be lost, they will be regained and renewed. We will experience these relationships at a level we have never known before. Deep, rewarding and fulfilling relationships will be the hallmark of heaven. On earth we let each other down and disappoint each other. Many times, without knowing it, we hurt each other and fail each other. But there, “we will all be changed — in a flash, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trumpet. For the trumpet will sound, the dead will be raised imperishable, and we will be changed” (1 Corinthians 15:51-52). The apostle John writes, “Dear friends, now we are children of God, and what we will be has not yet been made known. But we know that when he appears, we shall be like him, for we shall see him as he is” (1 John 3:2). Our fallen, imperfect nature will be healed and we will be capable of intimacy in relationships that we cannot even imagine here and now.

Our relationship with God will be healed as well. No more will our love for God be compromised by a selfish love for ourselves and an enchantment with the things of the world. Our love for God and our relationship with him will be unspoiled. There will be nothing between us — no separation. Our sinful nature will be taken away, and we will no longer struggle with sin and temptation. Our relationship with God will be so intimate that the book of Revelation describes it as a bride coming to her husband — full of love and passion, with arms open wide.

The fourth thing that it is important for us to understand about heaven is: Heaven will be rewarding. John does the best he can at describing heaven, but he is limited by language and experience. He has never seen anything like this before, and he finds it impossible to fully depict what he witnesses in this vision. He talks about walls made out of translucent gold built on foundations made with precious jewels; gates made of a single pearl and streets of gold. The richness of heaven is so great that they use gold as paving material! Jewels are used for foundation stones! What a place this must be! It is so rich and real that the things of greatest value on earth are commonplace. It is so beautiful that he describes it with the best comparisons he can make.

Let’s say that you have worked very hard on earth. You have been faithful to God. You have done your best. You have kept your life free from any major sin. Yet nothing has gone right for you. Your health is bad, your finances are worse, your children have made nothing but bad choices and your relationships are unfulfilling. You want to say with the Psalmist: “Surely in vain have I kept my heart pure; in vain have I washed my hands in innocence” (Psalm 73:13). It all seems so unfair. Where is the justice? Justice is not far away, but it is going to happen in another place.

Justice does not always happen in this world. This is not heaven, and we should not expect it to be. The accounts are settled and our rewards are given in another place and another time. That is what heaven is all about. It is delayed gratification, but gratification nonetheless. C. S. Lewis in his great book The Problem of Pain, struggles with the problems caused by the pains of life. In writing, he says, “Our Father refreshes us on the journey with some pleasant inns, but will not encourage us to mistake them for home.” I think he is right. Home is on its way, but it is not here yet. Don’t make the mistake of thinking it is. And when it gets here he will make “everything new.” Jesus said, “Behold, I am coming soon! My reward is with me, and I will give to everyone according to what he has done” (Revelation 22:12). Every sacrifice you have made will be remembered. Every sorrow you have experienced will be dispelled with countless joys. Every rejection will be overcome by an explosion of love. Every work will be rewarded. Far from every mistake being brought out, every good thing you have done will be honored and recompensed.

But finally, Heaven will be the residence of God. The greatest reward of heaven will be God himself. Nothing we see or experience will be greater than the fact that we are with God and see him face to face. Paul wrote: “Now we see but a poor reflection as in a mirror; then we shall see face to face. Now I know in part; then I shall know fully, even as I am fully known” (1 Corinthians 13:12). How wonderful it will be to be in the presence of God where we will perfectly know him and know that we are perfectly known and loved. John writes in the book of Revelation: “And I heard a loud voice from the throne saying, ‘Now the dwelling of God is with men, and he will live with them. They will be his people, and God himself will be with them and be their God'” (Revelation 21:3). We will have no greater reward or relationship than being with our wonderful God and seeing him face to face.

At last we say, “Praise be to the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ! In his great mercy he has given us new birth into a living hope through the resurrection of Jesus Christ from the dead, and into an inheritance that can never perish, spoil or fade — kept in heaven for [us], who through faith are shielded by God’s power until the coming of the salvation that is ready to be revealed in the last time” (1 Peter 1:3-5).

In C. S. Lewis’ wonderful books The Chronicles of Narnia, the characters who have lived in Narnia have completed their time and work there. In a closing chapter entitled “Further Up and Further In,” Aslan, the lion who represents Christ, has come for them in order to take them home. They are headed away from Narnia and are about to enter Aslan’s land. But they are met with familiar scenes. One of the characters cries out: “I have come home at last! This is my real country! I belong here. This is the land I have been looking for all my life, though I never knew it till now. The reason why we loved the old Narnia is that it sometimes looked a little like this.”

I believe that when we enter the real heaven, we will say, “This is the land I have been looking for all my life, though I never knew it till now. The reason why we loved the old earth so much is that it sometimes looked a little like this.” It will be a new earth — restored and redeemed — the place we were meant to live. At that time we will say with the Psalmist: “The boundary lines have fallen for me in pleasant places; surely I have a delightful inheritance” (Psalm 16:6).

“The Spirit and the bride say, ‘Come!’ And let him who hears say, ‘Come!’ Whoever is thirsty, let him come; and whoever wishes, let him take the free gift of the water of life” (Revelation 22:17).


Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Friday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

The decision to sin always includes the thought that I cannot really trust God to watch out for my well-being.

John Ortberg


This Day's Verse

The LORD is good, a stronghold in the day of trouble; he knows those who take refuge in him.

Nahum 1:7
The English Standard Version


This Day's Smile

Eternal Light, shine into our hearts;
Eternal Goodness, deliver us from evil;
Eternal Power, be thou our support;
Eternal Wisdom, scatter our ignorance;
Eternal Pity, have mercy upon us.

Alcuin of York


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Thursday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

The source of humility is the habit of realizing the presence of God.

William Temple


This Day's Verse

“Now, my son, the Lord be with you, and may you have success and build the house of the Lord your God, as he said you would. May the Lord give you discretion and understanding when he puts you in command over Israel, so that you may keep the law of the Lord your God. Then you will have success if you are careful to observe the decrees and laws that the Lord gave Moses for Israel. Be strong and courageous. Do not be afraid or discouraged.”

1 Chronicles 22:11-13
The New International Version


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Wednesday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

What is impossible to God?  Not that which is difficult to His power, but that which is contrary to His nature.

Ambrose


This Day's Verse

And Jesus cried out and said, “Whoever believes in me, believes not in me but in him who sent me.  And whoever sees me sees him who sent me.  I have come into the world as light, so that whoever believes in me may not remain in darkness.  If anyone hears my words and does not keep them, I do not judge him; for I did not come to judge the world but to save the world.  The one who rejects me and does not receive my words has a judge; the word that I have spoken will judge him on the last day.  For I have not spoken on my own authority, but the Father who sent me has himself given me a commandment–what to say and what to speak.  And I know that his commandment is eternal life. What I say, therefore, I say as the Father has told me.”

John 12:44-50
The English Standard Version


This Day's Smile

God reveals Himself through people.  Through Moses we glimpse God’s law, Amos showed us His justice, Hosea His love, and Micah His ethical standards.  Someone was kind when we were sick, helped in time of trouble, was friendly when we were lonely.  Someone we had wronged forgave in a spirit of love.  In all such acts a little bit of God is revealed unto us.

Charles L. Allen


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Tuesday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

Christians often talk far too glibly and easily about God.  “I have heard students,” says Professor Eugene Rosenstock-Huessy, “talking about the attributes of God in a way that made me feel ashamed.  They knew everything about God except that He was listening to them.  They showed no sense of shame.”  They were theological students.  Dietrich Bonhoeffer says more than once in his letters from prison that he finds a continually deepening meaning in the fact that the Israelites never allowed themselves to pronounce the name of God.

John H. Oldham


This Day's Verse

He who heeds instruction is on the path to life, but he who rejects reproof goes astray.

Proverbs 10:17
The Revised Standard Version


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Monday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

Within each of us exists the image of God, however disfigured and corrupted by sin it may presently be.  God is able to recover this image through grace as we are conformed to Christ.

Alister McGrath


This Day's Verse

I will sing of the mercies of the LORD for ever: with my mouth will I make known thy faithfulness to all generations.  For I have said, Mercy shall be built up for ever: thy faithfulness shalt thou establish in the very heavens.

Psalm 89:1-2
The King James Version


This Day's Smile

I cannot believe that my illness is natural.  I suspect Satan, and therefore I am the more inclined to take it lightly.

Martin Luther (laid low with a sudden illness) 


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought From The Ranch- This Week’s Sermon


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

The Fear of God

by Robert Leroe

Proverbs 1:7-1:7

I was sitting around with a few other chaplains, and our conversation focused on war–ministry in a combat environment. One of our small group was a chaplain who had served in Viet Nam. We asked him, among other things, “Were you afraid?” He said what I’ve heard from many combat veterans, “Of course–only the foolish were not afraid.”

Fear serves as an important alarm system, warning or preparing us for impending danger. Yet fear can also paralyze us, causing us to freeze when we should fight or flee. There are 2 categories of fear-beneficial and harmful. In other words, fear can be friend or foe!

There is one kind of fear God wants us to have. In Deuteronomy 5:29 the Lord exclaims:

“O that their hearts would be inclined to fear Me and keep all my commandments”.

The fear of God has been grossly misunderstood by many…

Before his conversion, Martin Luther was so petrified by God, he nearly grew to hate Him. Luther had a picture of God that was distorted–he could only envision God as the wrathful Judge; he later saw God as the loving, merciful Father as well.

Jonathan Edwards’ famous fire & brimstone sermon, “Sinners in the hands of an angry God” had his congregation trembling, grasping the pews lest they tumble into the very pit of hell itself. Some appraise Edwards solely on the basis of this sermon and fail to see that he also preached on God’s grace.

To say we “fear” God does not mean we’re afraid of Him…

II Timothy 1:7 clarifies this, explaining that “God has not given us a spirit of fear, but of power, love, and self-discipline”.

Definition: The fear of God is an awesome respect or reverence growing out of the greatness and power of God. To revere God as we ought, it is critical that we understand His nature.

In Job 37 we learn a basic reason why God is held in reverence–because of Who He is:

“God is clothed with awesome splendor and majesty. The Almighty–we cannot imagine His power. He is great in justice and abundant righteousness in His dealings with men. No wonder men everywhere fear Him!”

I’ve had the occasion to drive through southern Germany and northern Austria, taking in the inexpressible beauty of the mountains and lakes, feeling a sense of reverence and awe for our Creator.

Perhaps no one has captured the character of God better than C. S. Lewis in his Chronicles of Narnia, a series of 7 fantasy novels in which he portrays the Lord Jesus Christ as a lion, as John does in Revelation chapter 5. The lion is a figure fierce and powerful, yet tender. His splendor is dazzling. His wrath is terrible, yet His love and tenderness are infinite. To be in His presence was awesome. Quoting Lewis:

“As the Lion passed by they were terribly afraid He would turn and look at them, yet in some queer way they wished He would.” Naturally one would be nervous meeting a lion! The question was asked to one who knew this Lion well, “Is He safe?” I find the answer both wise and startling: “Safe? Who said anything about safe? Of course He isn’t safe. But He’s good. He’s the King, I tell you.”

This is a message we need to hear today. How irreverently we treat God! The third commandment tells us not to take God’s name in vain. This means lightly, loosely, irreverently. There’s a difference between saying God is our friend and our “Good Buddy”. I’m comfortable with my Brigade commander, but I when I go in his office I don’t put my feet on his coffee table and call him by his first name!

Our motivation for fear grows out of an understanding of Who God is, because an understanding of the character and attributes of God motivates respect and reverence. This Godly fear also shows itself in several areas:

a) Salvation–many people who turn to Christ are fearful of hell. Hopefully that isn’t the only reason, though it’s not a bad one. We tend to picture God as a kindly old grandfather who’d never send anyone to hell. This is the 20th Century God of sentimental love and not the God of the Old and New Testaments.

Hebrews 10:31 tells us that “it is a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the living God.”

Jesus says in Matthew’s Gospel, “Fear Him who is able to destroy both body and soul in hell.” (10:28)

The fear of God converted the shipmates of the prophet Jonah and later the inhabitants of Ninevah.

Paul discloses to the church at Corinth, “We must all appear before the judgment seat of Christ” (II Cor. 5:10).

When I was a teenager I attended a class on the book of Revelation. I soon realized how little I knew about the Bible, and I learned that the wrath of God bringing tribulation to a wicked earth was frightening! My concern/fear led me to search the Bible to learn about God and His divine plan, which led me to ask Christ to be my Savior.

b) The fear of God is commanded. Sometime take a Topical Bible and just read over the verses regarding the “fear of God”. It is amazing how many times it is mentioned, and even encouraged! Let me read just a few:

Deut 10:12, “What does the Lord require of you, but to fear the Lord your God, to walk in all His ways, to love Him, to serve the Lord.”

Eccl 12:13, “Fear God, and keep His commandments; for this is the whole duty of man.”

Psalm 33:8, “Let all the earth fear the Lord; let all the inhabitants of the world stand in awe of Him.”

c) Wisdom comes by way of fear, which brings us to perhaps the most well-known verse regarding the fear of God, Proverbs 1:7: “The fear of the Lord is the beginning of wisdom.” Why do people scorn wisdom? Vs 29, “because they hate knowledge and do not choose the fear of the Lord.”

If we reject God, we cut ourselves off from our only source of wisdom. We may be wise in our own eyes, but we are foolish, trusting a twisted perspective, if we do not fear the Lord.

d) Sin–When we revere the Lord we keep ourselves from sin. Proverbs 16:6 instructs us, “By the fear of the Lord one avoids evil. ”

Annanias and Sapphira were members of the early Christian church. They behaved in a deceitful way, and were struck down by God. According to Acts 5:11, “great fear came upon the whole church.” Whenever we see God chastening someone in His church, it should move us to Godly fear.

Hebrews 12:29 urges us, “Let us offer to God acceptable worship, with reverence and awe; for our God is a consuming fire.” This is a reference to Deuteronomy 4:24 where God is warning Israel about their idolatry.

What keeps you from sinning? Fear of hellfire? If you’ve received Christ, His cleansing blood covers your past, present, even future sins, but that is no license to sin. Paul exclaims, “Should we then continue in sin, taking advantage of God’s grace? May it never be!” (Rom. 6:1-2).

My dad recently turned 79. I respect and love him, not out of fear that he will stop loving me, but simply because of who he is. That respect causes me to want to please him. When my doctoral work was completed, my dad was the first person I called. Does your relationship with Your heavenly Father motivate you?

e) The fear of God gets us through hard times. Job was asked, “Is not the fear of God your confidence?” God, who has limitless might, welcomes our prayers, and cares about our hurts. We need not fear the future, for we know the One who holds the future. The awesomeness of God is our confidence.

f) The fear of God affects life itself! In Proverbs we’re told that “The fear of the Lord prolongs life” (10:27); is a “fountain of life” (14:27); and “leads to life” (22:4). David sings in Psalm 34:7, “The angel of the Lord encamps around those who fear Him, and rescues them.”

g) The fear of God is essential for leaders. In Exodus 18 Moses gives a prerequisite for leaders that they should fear God. Those entrusted with governmental authority are warned in Psalm 2:

“O kings, be wise; show discernment; and be warned, O rulers of the earth. Serve the Lord with fear, with trembling. Do homage to the Son, lest He becomes angry, and you perish in the way” (2:10-12).

God appraises our service. If you have been given a position of leadership, remember the counsel of Jesus, “To whom much has been given, much will be required” (Lk 12:48).

h) Finally, the fear of God results in answered prayer. Psalm 145:19, “He fulfills the desire of all who fear Him.” Are your prayers characterized by reverence for the Almighty? If ever fear was beneficial, this one is!

Conclusion: The fear of God is the one fear that removes all others. As we cast our cares upon Him, we can become fearless. David wrote while his life was being threatened, “I fear no evil, for Thou art with me” (Ps 23:4). The Lion of the tribe of Judah, the fearsome Lord of Lord has this to say to us: “Fear not, for I am with you. I will never leave you nor forsake .let not your heart be troubled, neither let it be afraid.” (Jn 14)

Prayer: “O mighty and awesome Lord, may Your splendor inspire our reverence. Free us from our anxieties and may Who you are produce in us a desire to serve You with our heart and soul, our mind and strength. This we pray in our Savior’s name, Amen.”


Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Friday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

Never take others for your example in the tasks you have to perform, however holy they may be, for the devil will set their imperfections before you.  But imitate Christ, who is supremely perfect and supremely holy, and you will never err.

John of the Cross


This Day's Verse

Thus says the LORD:  “Refrain your voice from weeping, And your eyes from tears; For your work shall be rewarded, says the LORD, And they shall come back from the land of the enemy.  There is hope in your future, says the LORD, That your children shall come back to their own border.”

Jeremiah 31:16-17
The New King James Version


This Day's Smile

Not all who wander are lost.

J. R. R. Tolkien


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Thursday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

Sickness helps to remind men of death.
Sickness helps to make men think seriously of God, and their souls, and the world to come.
Sickness helps to soften men’s hearts, and teach them wisdom.
Sickness helps to level and humble us.
Sickness helps to try men’s religion, of what sort it is.
The storms of winter often bring out the defects in a man’s dwelling, and sickness often exposes the gracelessness of a man’s soul.  Surely anything that makes us find out the real character of our faith is a good.

J. C. Ryle


This Day's Verse

For you know the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, that though he was rich, yet for your sakes he became poor, so that you through his poverty might become rich.

2 Corinthians 8:9
The New International Version


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Wednesday

We apologize that we are experiencing trouble with our video feed today.


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

The imagery of the heavens as being two thousand million light-years in diameter is awesome when compared to the tiny earth, but trivial when compared to the imagery of the “hand that measured the heavens.”

Fulton John Sheen


This Day's Verse

And they brought young children to him, that he should touch them: and his disciples rebuked those that brought them.  But when Jesus saw it, he was much displeased, and said unto them, Suffer the little children to come unto me, and forbid them not: for of such is the kingdom of God.  Verily I say unto you, Whosoever shall not receive the kingdom of God as a little child, he shall not enter therein.  And he took them up in his arms, put his hands upon them, and blessed them.

Mark 10:13-16
The King James Version


This Day's Smile

No matter what we choose to call it, sin is sin, and God is not confused about it.

Ed Young


Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Tuesday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

The reason why God is so great a lover of humility is because he is the great lover of truth.  Now humility is nothing but truth, while pride is nothing but lying.

Vincent de Paul


This Day's Verse

Dear Brothers, if a Christian is overcome by some sin, you who are godly should gently and humbly help him back onto the right path, remembering that next time it might be one of your who is in the wrong.

Galatians 6:1
The Living Bible


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Monday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

Not how much we give, but what we do not give, is the test of our Christianity.

Oswald Chambers


This Day's Verse

Many are the plans in the mind of a man, but it is the purpose of the LORD that will stand.

Proverbs 19:21
The English Standard Version


This Day's Smile

The greatest service one can perform is to be a friend to someone.  Friendship is not only doing something for someone, but caring for someone, which is what every person needs.

C. Neil Strait


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought From The Ranch- This Week’s Sermon


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

BACKSLIDING

by Andrew Stringer

Hosea 4:16-4:16

 

What’s a Backslider?

“Dad, what’s a backslider?” the boy asked.

“Well, Son, that’s a man who leaves our church and goes to another.”

“But Dad, then what do you call a man who leaves his church and joins ours?”

“He’s a convert, Son, a convert!”

The idea of backsliding is mentioned quite a few times throughout the Bible. Sometimes it is called sliding, turning aside, turning back, falling, etc… The word actually means exactly what it sounds like it means. To backslide is to go backwards in your spiritual life!

Hosea 4:16 likens a backslider to a heifer. The backslider is like an ox that is in a double yoke. Both of the oxen are supposed to pull together to drag the cart, plow, etc… forward. The backsliding heifer decides to turn to the side or to stop in its tracks or even to go backward! Of course, this hinders not only the heifer’s progress, but also the progress of the other ox and the cart or plow itself! Can you see the application?

Jesus said for us to take His yoke upon us and learn of Him. We are supposed to be laboring together for the cause of Christ while getting to know Him more! When one of us backslides–stops doing our part in praying, devotions, giving, witnessing–the church suffers and ultimately the cause of Christ suffers!

Let us note a few things about backsliding:

I. The Causes of Backsliding

A. Spending Time with the Wrong People

1. “Be not deceived: evil communications corrupt good manners” (I Corinthians 15:33).

2. “For it came to pass, when Solomon was old, that his wives turned away his heart after other gods: and his heart was not perfect with the LORD his God, as was the heart of David his father” (I Kings 11:4).

3. “Make no friendship with an angry man; and with a furious man thou shalt not go: lest thou learn his ways, and get a snare to thy soul” (Proverbs 22:24-25).

4. “He that walketh with wise men shall be wise: but a companion of fools shall be destroyed” (Proverbs 13:20).

5. Don’t tell me that the people you hang around do not affect you!

6. The Bible teaches that we become more like the people we spend time with.

7. A wise man once said, “A year from now you will be the same person you are today, except for the books you read and the people you meet!

8. Solomon, the wisest man in history, who had direct revelations from God himself, let people turn his heart away from God!

9. O! How many times have I seen Christians who were truly devoted to the Lord let someone close to them distract them and cause them to backslide!

10. I know–you value them as friends and do not want to offend them by turning down their invitation to go to places that you would not normally go!

11. Maybe they invite you to do something on Sunday, which will keep you out of church!

12. Whatever it is–do not let someone else determine your spiritual altitude!

B. Spending Time in the Wrong Places

1. Because it does matter what you see!

a. “Mine eye affecteth mine heart…” (Lamentations 3:51).

b. “I will set no wicked thing before mine eyes…” (Psalm 101:3).

c. Many people think they can go watch a movie or go to a beach full of ¾ naked people and not be affected by it!

d. I am here to tell you today that it is at the least, spiritually unhealthy!

e. At worst, it will cause you to lust.

2. Because it does matter what you hear!

a. “Faith cometh by hearing and hearing by the word of God” (Romans 10:17).

b. Well, the devil knows the Scriptures, too.

c. He knows that he can affect people, not only through the eye gate, but also through the ears as well!

d. Why do you think he bombards us with his music everywhere we go?

e. Have you ever heard the song little children sing?–“O be careful, little feet…”

f. We adults would do well to remember those principles that even children understand.

g. The places we go, the people we meet, the things we see and hear, all affect our inward man–which is directly linked to backsliding!

C. Developing the Wrong Passions

1. “I have somewhat against thee, because thou hast left thy first love” (Revelation 2:4).

2. Jesus spoke these words to a church that had all the outward signs of spirituality.

3. They were correct in their doctrine and practice!

4. But they had left their honeymoon for Christ!

5. That is really the main cause for backsliding –misplaced priorities concerning people and places that lead to declining passion for the Saviour that bought you with His life and saved you from sin!

6. Would you rather watch television than spend a moment with God in Bible Reading and Prayer?

7. Would you rather go play some sport than be in your place at Church?

8. Would you rather for people at work not to know you are a Christian?

9. All these things are signs of cooling love for God.

10. These are signs that you are already in the process of backsliding!

11. Get your passion back for God–return to that first love you felt as a young Christian–ready to charge hell with a wet rag!

II. The Course of Backsliding (Proverbs 14:14

A. It begins in the heart–“backslider in heart.”

1. Long before you ever get completely out of church or do something we would call really sinful, you get backslidden in your heart!

2. Psalm 78 is a condensed version of Exodus through Deuteronomy.

3. In Psalm 78 we see a nation who backslid time and time again.

4. Verse 37 gives us a clue as to why they backslid so many times: “For their heart was not right with him.”

5. Keep your heart right with God, for out of it are all the issues of life!

6. Everything that you do on the outward is influenced by what is inside!

7. You can do the right things without the right heart; the Bible is clear on this subject!

B. It fills every part of your life–“will be filled.”

1. Either you are going forward for God, or you are going backward!

2. If you continue going backward, you will get into more and more things that you said you would never do.

3. If you stay backslidden long enough, there may come a time when people would laugh at you if you tried to tell them you were a Christian.

4. Lot did that and received the same reaction!

5. The Bible teaches that the path of backsliding is progressively worse.

6. Psalm 1:1 tells us a lot for such a short verse. Turn there with me and let us discuss it a minute!

III. The Consequences of Backsliding (Proverbs 14:12, 14–“his own ways)

A. A backslider hurts himself.

1. “Be not deceived…” (Galatians 6:7).

2. Everything we do will return to us!

3. Have you ever heard the saying, “What goes around comes around”?

4. Well, it is true.

5. If you backslide, you hurt yourself spiritually.

6. You hurt your testimony with others.

7. Backsliddenness results in spiritual deadness (Proverbs 14:12).

B. A backslider hurts others

· Jonah’s story is a perfect example of this idea.

· He ran from God and got on a ship going the opposite way from where God told him.

· He figured it would affect no one but himself!

· Well, he was wrong!

· God sent a storm that affected everyone and everything on that ship.

· Even the unbelieving sailors suffered because of a backslidden preacher!

1. Children

a. Your children, both physically and spiritually, will be affected if you backslide!

b. I am working on a message on influence.

c. We do not realize sometimes the amazing influence we have over many lives!

d. But people are watching us.

e. The people who are looking to us to set the example will be hurt when they see us backslide.

f. Some will be disappointed in us.

g. Some will be discouraged by us!

h. Some, unfortunately, will follow our lead.

i. If they do not see us at church on Sunday night or Wednesday night, they may not see the importance of faithfulness to church!

j. If they see us in the wrong places, they may think it is okay to go there for them, too.

2. The Church

a. Our church suffers when any member suffers, according to the Bible.

b. If anyone is sick spiritually, it is like a part of our body being sick.

c. I have an earache this morning–do you know that my brain has been telling the rest of my body for hours that my ear hurts?

d. Well, a backslidden member hurts his or her church!

e. We are to be salt and light to a dying world.

f. Even one backslidden member hinders our mission as salt and light bearers!

g. It hurts our unity.

h. It hurts our effectiveness.

i. It hurts our meetings.

j. It hurts in every way.

k. I would like to say, it pains me, as your pastor, when I realize some of you are backslidden.

l. Not because I care about how many we have in church or what our offerings are like or how effective we are–but because I hate what you are doing to yourself and to the little lambs in our church!

Conclusion

1. This morning I want every one of us to evaluate our life!

2. Are we indeed backslidden in our heart?

3. Has it progressed to the point that we do not care who it affects and what people think about our actions?

4. If you are saved but backslidden this morning, please come to Jesus today, confessing your sins, and restore fellowship with Him once again!

5. Make some commitments to be faithful to do as you should concerning your walk with Him and faithfulness to His church!

6. If you are not saved, confess Christ as your Saviour, before it is eternally too late!


Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Friday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

Here’s the Significance Test: “Does what I am about to do contribute to the welfare of others in demonstration of faith, love, obedience, and service to Christ?”

Patrick Morley


This Day's Verse

O LORD, I call upon you; hasten to me!  Give ear to my voice when I call to you!  Let my prayer be counted as incense before you; and the lifting up of my hands as the evening sacrifice!

Psalm 141:1-2
The English Standard Version


This Day's Smile

‘Tis easier to suppress the first desire, than to satisfy all that follow it.

Benjamin Franklin


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Thursday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

A lifetime of putting yourself at the center of your own universe will turn you into a caricature of low ideals and degrading habits.  It will sink you into the mire of competition, trap you in a cycle of never-satisfied desires, and steal from you the joys of simple serenity.

Claire and Curt Cloninger


This Day's Verse

“No longer will you need the sun to shine by day, nor the moon to give its light by night, for the LORD your God will be your everlasting light, and your God will be your glory.  Your sun will never set; your moon will not go down.  For the LORD will be your everlasting light.  Your days of mourning will come to an end.”

Isaiah 60:19-20
The New Living Translation


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Wednesday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

For it is in giving that we receive, it is in loving that we are loved and it is in dying that we are born to eternal life.

Francis of Assisi


This Day's Verse

So Jesus went with him, and a great multitude followed Him and thronged Him.  Now a certain woman had a flow of blood for twelve years, and had suffered many things from many physicians. She had spent all that she had and was no better, but rather grew worse.  When she heard about Jesus, she came behind Him in the crowd and touched His garment.  For she said, “If only I may touch His clothes, I shall be made well.”  Immediately the fountain of her blood was dried up, and she felt in her body that she was healed of the affliction.  And Jesus, immediately knowing in Himself that power had gone out of Him, turned around in the crowd and said, “Who touched My clothes?”  But His disciples said to Him, “You see the multitude thronging You, and You say, ‘Who touched Me?'”  And He looked around to see her who had done this thing.  But the woman, fearing and trembling, knowing what had happened to her, came and fell down before Him and told Him the whole truth.  And He said to her, “Daughter, your faith has made you well. Go in peace, and be healed of your affliction.”

Mark 5:24-34
The New King James Version


This Day's Smile

To create requires infinite power.  All the world cannot make a fly.

Thomas Watson


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Tuesday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

The wrath of God is as pure as the holiness of God.  When God is angry he is perfectly angry.  When he is displeased there is every reason he should be.  We tend to think of anger as sin; but sometimes it is sinful not to be angry.  It is unthinkable that God would not be purely and perfectly angry with sin.

Stuart Briscoe


This Day's Verse

Fools mock at making amends for sin, but goodwill is found among the upright.

Proverbs 14:9
The New International Version


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Monday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

The only lasting treasure is spiritual; the only perfect freedom is serving God.

Malcolm Muggeridge


This Day's Verse

I love the LORD, because he has heard my voice and my pleas for mercy.  Because he inclined his ear to me, therefore I will call on him as long as I live.

Psalm 116:1-2
The English Standard Version


This Day's Smile

Soft words are hard arguments.

Thomas Fuller


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought From The Ranch- This Week’s Sermon


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

Just Rest

by Darron Khan

 

It has been said: We can worry or we can worship. Strangely enough, busy people find it a whole lot easier to worry than to worship.

Warren Wiersbe once said, “The ability to calm your soul and wait before God is one of the most difficult things in the Christian life. Our old nature is restless…the world around us is frantically in a hurry. But a restless heart usually leads to a reckless life.”

Rest. It’s a word we hear often enough, but do we really understand it’s importance in our lives? When I read through the Gospels I am impressed by the relaxed, calm pace Jesus kept from day to day. You never once see Jesus in a hurry. Even when one of Jesus’ closest friends, Lazarus, was on his deathbed, Jesus took His time getting to Bethany to be with Lazarus. How is it that Jesus moved through life so slowly and yet accomplished so much? Is there something we contemporary Christians have missed? I am reminded of a story…

It seems there were two woodsmen. One day one woodsman challenged another to an all-day tree chopping contest. The challenger worked very hard, stopping only for a brief lunch break. The other man had a leisurely lunch and took several breaks during the day. At the end of the day, the challenger was surprised and annoyed to find that the other fellow had chopped substantially more wood than he had.

“I don’t get it,” he said. “Every time I checked, you were taking a rest, yet you chopped more wood than I did.”” But you didn’t notice,” said the winning woodsman, “that I was sharpening my ax when I sat down to rest.”

Mark 6:31: Then Jesus said, “Let’s get away from the crowds for a while and rest.” There were so many people coming and going that Jesus and his apostles didn’t even have time to eat.

Rest is not only vital to our spiritual lives, it is imperative if we are to be effective. Christ understood this principle and made it a point to get away both with His disciples and by Himself from time to time in order to rest and rejuvenate. It was Jesus way of “recharging” His spiritual, physical and emotional batteries. In doing so, He set an example for you and I to follow. We are a people too busy for our own good, too busy to stop and realize that in our frantic business we are actually accomplishing less and aging more.

According to a Greek legend, in ancient Athens a man noticed the great storyteller Aesop playing childish games with some little boys. He laughed and jeered at Aesop, asking him why he wasted his time in such frivolous activity.

Aesop responded by picking up a bow, loosening its string, and placing it on the ground. Then he said to the critical Athenian, “Now, answer the riddle, if you can. Tell us what the unstrung bows implies.” The man looked at it for several moments but had no idea what point Aesop was trying to make. Aesop explained, “If you keep a bow always bent, it will break eventually; but if you let it go slack, it will be more fit for use when you want it.” People are also like that. That’s why we all need to take time to rest. In today’s Scripture, Jesus prescribed time off for His wearied disciples after they had returned from a prolonged period of ministry. And in the Old Testament, God set a pattern for us when He “rested from all His work” (Gen. 2:3). Shouldn’t we take His example seriously? Start by setting aside a special time to relax physically and renew yourself emotionally and spiritually. You will be at your best for the Lord if you have taken time to loosen the bow.

Interesting isn’t it? Not only did Jesus set an example of rest for us, but God the Father did as well.  So the creation of the heavens and the earth and everything in them was completed. [2] On the seventh day, having finished his task, God rested from all his work. [3] And God blessed the seventh day and declared it holy, because it was the day when he rested from his work of creation. Genesis 2:1-3

In the Old Testament, the idea of rest was tied up in the divine concept of Sabbath. In Exodus 31:13-14 we read: “Tell the people of Israel to keep my Sabbath day, for the Sabbath is a sign of the covenant between me and you forever. It helps you to remember that I am the Lord, who makes you holy. [14] Yes, keep the Sabbath day, for it is holy. Anyone who desecrates it must die; anyone who works on that day will be cut off from the community.

Observance of the Sabbath day was a top priority from God’s perspective. In fact, obedience to this commandment was so important that the death penalty was prescribed for any who disobeyed. The question is, why was the Sabbath given such significance? A careful study of this topic would take weeks, but for our purpose, the answer is, Worship takes time.

One pastor makes an excellent observation when he writes:

“…think of how successful Satan has been in hindering the worship of Christians in 20th century America. We are workaholics, and, in addition, worn out by the time demands of our day. It is no wonder that the quality of our worship is so shoddy. We must have free time to worship, and we must plan our week so that we finish early enough to have that free time. It does take time to be holy.

Yet we live in a day when everything is supposed to be done quickly and efficiently. We eat fast foods, drive in the fast lane. And thus, when we come to church, we want our worship pre-digested, pre-planned, and quickly served up so we can get on to other (better?) things. God save us from those time eaters which cause us to abbreviate our worship.

Hehe, let’s be real honest here. How many of you are actually sitting in your seat right now thinking about what you’re going to do after church? Or how many of us are just somewhere else this morning instead of focusing on worshipping the One Who died to save our souls? I know what it’s like to be in your place. I’ve spent countless Sunday mornings in the pew struggling to keep my mind focused on worship. The truth is, I HATE the fact that I struggle with this issue! I resent all the distractions in my life and how hard they make it for me to clear my mind and focus on Jesus Christ. This is precisely why it takes time to be holy; and consequently, it takes time to worship.

In any case, we find that the concept of rest in the Old Testament tied up in the observance of the Sabbath. Sabbath rest was required by God in order for His people to constantly remember Who rescued them from Egypt and Who it was that provided for them as they wandered the deserts for forty years. In other words, the Sabbath was given in order for Israel to rest, and in that rest, worship their God and Savior.

Thousands of years pass and along comes the Age of Grace or the Church Age in which we now live. In this awesome day and age we have the privilege of connecting with God through the ultimate fulfillment of God’s Law, Jesus Christ. In Christ, we have the embodiment of the Sabbath, the fulfillment of the Sabbath because in Christ we have found our rest! Listen to these three aspects rest we have in Christ:

First we have Redemption rest, secured in Christ. Zeph. 3:17 says: For the Lord your God has arrived to live among you. He is a mighty savior. He will rejoice over you with great gladness. With his love, he will calm all your fears. He will exult over you by singing a happy song.” What a wonderful promise of peace or calmness which was fulfilled in the person of Jesus Christ!

Second we receive the sinner’s rest, when we receive Salvation through faith in Christ, listen to Matt. 11:28: Then Jesus said, “Come to me, all of you who are weary and carry heavy burdens, and I will give you rest. What a magnificent blessing we receive when we Christ becomes our Savior! All of those heavy, discouraging burdens are lifted from our shoulder’s by Jesus when we fall at His feet and receive His love.

Finally we have The saint’s rest, in communion with Christ Mark 6:30: The apostles returned to Jesus from their ministry tour and told him all they had done and what they had taught. [31] Then Jesus said, “Let’s get away from the crowds for a while and rest.” There were so many people coming and going that Jesus and his apostles didn’t even have time to eat.

As we serve God, our communion with Christ provides us the necessary rest required to continue our service. Even today Jesus is saying to you and I, “Come on Darron, get away from demands of ministry for a while and rest.” Which brings us full circle to the main point of this morning’s message, we all need to learn to rest more efficiently.

I was surprised to learn last week that the Chinese pictograph for ‘busy’ is composed of two characters: the character for heart, and the character for killing. How appropriate don’t you think? In his book, SABBATH: Restoring the Sacred Rhythm of Rest, Wayne Mueller writes:

Sabbath is more than just a day to “catch up on television and errands.” Rather it is “time when we take our hand from the plow and let God and the earth care for things, while we drink, if only for a few moments, from the fountain of rest and delight.”

Sabbath also gives me more heart to go on. “In Sabbath time we remember to celebrate what is beautiful and sacred; we light candles, sing songs, tell stories, eat, nap and make love. …we become available to the insights and blessings of deep mindfulness that arise only in stillness and time. When we act from a place of deep rest, we are more capable of cultivating right understanding, right action and right effort.”

It seems like such an obvious thing and yet we human beings constantly underestimate our need for rest. The truth is, no one is capable of experiencing the most important and necessary kind of rest there is: Soul Rest apart from the saving grace of Jesus Christ. Oh, it’s true that we can slow down, calm down and even shut down. But, apart from the redemptive work of Christ, no one can experience Soul Rest, that rest that we receive when we are finally able to lay our very lives down along with all the stress, worry, fear, terror, misery and pain.

George MacDonald in Discovering the Character of God:

When, with all thy loved around thee,
Still, thy heart says, “I am lonely.”
It is well; the truth has found thee:
Rest is with the Father only.

We need rest just as we need air, water and food to survive. The fact is, when we fail to rest fully and deeply, we not only hurt ourselves, we run the risk of hurting others. Physical rest is every bit as important as emotional and spiritual and let us not underplay this reality.

In The Twenty-Four Hour Society, Martin Moore-Ede says:

Our most notorious industrial accidents in recent years–Exxon Valdez, Three Mile Island, Chernobyl, the fatal navigational error of Korean Air Lines 007–all occurred in the middle of the night. When the USS Vincennes shot down an Iranian A300 airbus killing all 290 people aboard, fatigue-stressed operators in the high-tech Combat Information Center on the carrier misinterpreted radar data and repeatedly told their captain the jet was descending as if to attack when in fact the airliner remained on a normal flight path. In the Challenger space shuttle disaster, key NASA officials made the ill-fated decision to go ahead with the launch after working twenty hours straight and getting only two to three hours of sleep the night before. Their error in judgment cost the lives of seven astronauts and nearly killed the U.S. space program. We ignore our need for rest and renewal at the peril of others and ourselves.

As we close this morning I want to encourage each individual here to learn the discipline of rest. God designed us to need rest at every level of life, from physical to emotional to spiritual. We all need to seek solitude and peace on a regular basis. And may we, in our times of rest and solitude, open our hearts to the ministry of the Holy Spirit as God tills the soil of our souls in order to make us better able to produce the fruit of the Spirit.

Learn to slow down. Learn to “smell the roses” as it were. Life goes by too fast and none of us knows when our life will end. I was encouraged by a article I recently read. It’s the story of a basset hound…

Some time ago, a newspaper in Tacoma, Washington, carried the story of Tattoo, the basset hound. Tattoo didn’t intend to go for an evening run, but when his owner shut his leash in the car door and took off with Tattoo still outside the vehicle, he had no choice.

A motorcycle officer named Terry Filbert noticed a passing vehicle with something that appeared to be dragging behind it. As he passed the vehicle, he saw the object was a basset hound on a leash. “He was picking them up and putting them down as fast as he could,” said Filbert. He chased the car to a stop, and Tattoo was rescued, but not before the dog reached a speed of twenty-five miles per hour, and rolled over several times.

(The dog was fine but asked not to go out for an evening walk for a long time.)

There are too many of us whose days are marked by “picking them up and putting them down as fast as we can.” We must ruthlessly eliminate hurry from our lives.

Poor Tatoo. I can just see those little legs going as fast as they can. Folks, go home, have lunch, sit back in a comfortable chair or sofa and just relax. Tune out all the distractions and talk to God for a while. Just let Him know how you feel and listen for God to respond. Then spend the rest of your day loving on your kids or your spouse or give a family member a call and tell them how much they mean to you. Go outside and enjoy this beautiful Spring weather that the Lord has finally sent our way.

Rest and let your soul be rejuvenated! May your spirit echo the words of King David when he declared:  Return to your rest, O my soul, For the Lord has dealt bountifully with you. Psalm 116:7


Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Friday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

A healthy self-image is not one of pride or arrogance, but one that coincides with God’s viewpoint.  It is choosing to accept God’s evaluation, learning to see ourselves as God sees us, agreeing with who we are in His eyes, and giving Him permission to make us what He designed us to be.  In His eyes, every person is valuable.

Mary Southerland


This Day's Verse

Behold, God is exalted in his power; who is a teacher like him?

Job 36:22
The English Standard Version


This Day's Smile

The size of a man’s understanding might be justly measured by his mirth.

Samuel Johnson


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Thursday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

If Christians would follow the law, there would be no rich and no poor.

Leo Tolstoy


This Day's Verse

that your faith should not be in the wisdom of men but in the power of God.

1 Corinthians 2:5
The New King James Version


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Wednesday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

A man may study because his brain is hungry for knowledge, even Bible knowledge.  But he prays because his soul is hungry for God.

Leonard Ravenhill


This Day's Verse

Jesus answered, “Everyone who drinks this water will be thirsty again, but whoever drinks the water I give him will never thirst.  Indeed, the water I give him will become in him a spring of water welling up to eternal life.”

John 4:13-14
The New International Version


This Day's Smile

Learn to humble yourself, you who are but earth and clay.

Thomas a Kempis


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Tuesday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

Rest is not a hallowed feeling that comes over us in church; it is the repose of a heart set deep in God.

Henry Drummond


This Day's Verse

The good man’s life is full of light.  The sinner’s road is dark and gloomy.

Proverbs 13:9
The Living Bible


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Monday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

Evading responsibility is an old sin.  Adam tried to do it in Eden.  Aaron tried to do it when he was called to account for making the golden calf.  Pilate felt that he could evade his responsibility by washing his hands.  When will we learn the great truth taught by Perter: “We ought to obey God rather than men?”

James M. Tulloch


This Day's Verse

Be glad in the LORD, and rejoice, O righteous, and shout for joy, all you upright in heart!

Psalm 32:11
The Revised Standard Version


This Day's Smile

The time to win a fight is before it starts.

Frederick W. Lewis


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought From The Ranch- This Week’s Sermon


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

The Fear of Foolishness

by Mark Batterson

2 Samuel 6:1-6:23

Like everyone else, I have had my fair share of embarrassing moments.

When I was in the second grade I fell in a mud puddle and I had to wear a pair of pants that the school nurse gave me. They were checkered wool pants. My legs still itch from those pants!

A few years ago we were playing kick ball at a leadership summit. I played basketball in college. I’d like to think that I still have some semblance of athletic prowess. But there was no evidence of it when I tripped on the kickball running to first base and dislocated my left shoulder. The only thing that hurt worse than my shoulder was my ego!

Last fall I was driving home from our Bonfire Baptism and I stopped to get gas. Long story short, I forget to remove the gas nozzle from my gas tank. I pulled the whole thing off and dragged it behind the car while everybody stared and laughed. I had to go into the gas station and tell the teenage employee what I had done. I felt like a fool.

I could write for a long time on this topic! But I’ll share one more embarrassing moment.

I’m not sure exactly how to say this, but I can’t dance. At least that’s what I’m told by other people! Hold that thought.

Two years ago, a team of NCCers attended the Origins conference in LA and we did reconnaissance at Mosaic. I hold the pastor of Mosaic, Erwin McManus, in highest esteem. He is one of my favorite authors. And he is an amazing communicator.

To make a long story short, Mosaic services are very interactive. And they asked for a volunteer to do an interpretive dance of chaos. Let’s just say there was mutiny on the bounty. Our team turned on me and volunteered yours truly. I was mortified. My sum total of dancing experience was going swing dancing once or twice. If you can call it that. And I did the river dance routine at our variety show a few years ago. That’s it. I didn’t even know the running man yet! I had zero skilzs. And they put on a stage in front of a church. And had me dance! I can’t even put into words what was going through my head. I was dancing on the outside, but I was dying on the inside. I’ve never felt more self-conscious. I’ve never been more humiliated. It ranks as one of my all-time embarrassing moments.

I actually have a video of that dance. One of the mutinous team members happened to have a video phone and he took some footage.  If you listen closely you’ll hear Erwin McManus laughing. And he’s not laughing “with” me.

By the way, I was reading Erwin McManus’ book The Barbarian Way this week. No, I haven’t boycotted his books. And he said there is an old Celtic Proverb that says you shouldn’t give a sword to a man who can’t dance. Let’s just say that if I lived in ancient Ireland I would have been disarmed.

The Fear of Foolishness

I think deep down inside, all of us of us are afraid of looking foolish.

For what it’s worth, the #1 fear in poll after poll is speaking in public. The #2 fear is death! That means that most people would rather die than speak in public. Why? The fear of looking foolish! It’s the curse of self-consciousness.

It’s that fear of foolishness that keeps us from raising our hand in the fourth grade because what if our answer is wrong. It’s the fear of foolishness that keeps us from asking someone out on a date because what if they say no. It’s the fear of foolishness that keeps us from changing majors or changing jobs. It’s the fear of foolishness that keeps us from praying for a miracle or sharing out faith. And it’s the fear of foolishness that keeps us from worshipping God the way we could and should.

But here’s the deal: if you aren’t willing to look foolish you’re foolish.

Here’s one of my personal definitions of faith: the willingness to look foolish.

Noah looked foolish building an ark in the dessert. Sarah looked foolish buying maternity clothes at ninety. The Israelites looked foolish marching around Jericho blowing trumpets. David looked foolish attacking Goliath with a slingshot. The Wise Men looked foolish following yonder star. Peter looked foolish stepping out of the boat in the middle of the lake in the middle of the night. And Jesus looked foolish hanging half-naked on the cross.  But that’s faith. Faith is the willingness to look foolish. And the results speak for themselves don’t they?

Noah was saved from the flood. Sarah gave birth to Isaac. The walls of Jericho came tumbling down. David defeated Goliath. The Wise Men found the Messiah. Peter walked on water. And Jesus rose from the dead.

Can I tell you why some of us have never killed a giant or walked on water? It’s because we’re not willing to look foolish. We’re not willing to attach with a slingshot or get out of the boat in the middle of the lake.

Backstory

I think II Samuel 6 is a microcosm. It’s one isolated incident. But I think it reveals why God used David in such historic ways. David has just been crowned the King of Israel. He has defeated the Philistines. He has recaptured the fortress of Zion. And he’s bringing the Ark of Covenant back to Jerusalem.

All of that to say this: this is on the greatest days of his life!

II Samuel 6:16 says, “But as the Ark of the Lord entered the City of David, Michal, the daughter of Saul, looked down from her window. When she saw King David leaping and dancing before the Lord, she was filled with contempt for him.”

Let me make an observation.

When you get excited about God don’t expect everybody to get excited about your excitement. Here’s why. When the Holy Spirit turns up the BTUs underneath you it disrupts the status quo. Some people will be inspired by what God is doing in your life. Others will be convicted. And they will mask their personal conviction by finding something to criticize. Nine times out of ten, criticism is a defense mechanism. We criticize in others what we don’t like about ourselves!

Michal is dripping with sarcasm. II Samuel 6:20 says that David went home to bless his family. And Michal says, “How the King of Israel has distinguished himself today, disrobing in the sight of the slave girls.”

Here’s what impresses me about David. He wasn’t afraid of looking foolish. He wasn’t afraid of taking off his royal robes and dancing without hindrance and without inhibition before the Lord.

Think about the circumstances. David was the newly crowned king of Israel. The significance of that is this: I think there was added pressure to act like a King. He had a reputation to protect. He had a crown to represent. Kings don’t disrobe and dance! Shepherd boys do!

And no one knew that better than Michal. Why? She was a KK–a King’s kid. She grew up in the palace. She knew the protocol. And I’m guessing that Saul was very kingly. In fact, I think Saul woke up with scratches on his face because he slept with his crown on his head. Saul was all about pomp and circumstance!

I think there is powerful symbolism here. A few weeks ago I talked about Moses throwing down his shepherd’s staff. That staff symbolized his identity and security. In the same sense, the royal robes symbolized David’s identity and security. He refused to find his identity and security in his position as king. He found his identity and security in God. Read the Psalms. David says, “The Lord is my refuge.” “The Lord is my shepherd.” “The Lord is my shield.”

David wasn’t afraid of looking foolish!

David said to Michal, “It was before the Lord, who chose me rather than your father or anyone his house when he appointed me ruler over the Lord’s people Israel–I will celebrate before the Lord. I will become even more undignified than this, and I will be humiliated in my own eyes.”

The New Living Translation says, “I am willing to act like a fool in order to show my joy in the Lord. Yes, and I am willing to look even more foolish than this.”

Civilized

There is a powerful scene in Rocky III. Of course, all the scenes in Rocky are powerful aren’t they? But I love the scene where Rocky is getting soft. He is getting cultured. He has achieved success and he loses the fire. And his manager, Mick, says to Rocky, “But then the worst thing happened that could happen to any fighter, you got civilized.”

When I read the gospels, the only civilized people I see are the Pharisees. Evidently, Jesus wasn’t very impressed with pomp and circumstance. In fact, it seems to me that Jesus handpicked a dozen disciples who were undomesticated.

I see Jesus lambasting the Pharisees and praising a prostitute who doesn’t know any better than to crash a party and pour an Alabaster jar of perfume on his feet as an act of worship.

I don’t think God cares about outward appearance. At all. If doesn’t matter where you’re wearing royal robes or servant’s garb. What God is looking for is people who are desperate enough to climb sycamore trees and cut holes in ceilings and push through crowds and yell at the top of their voices and jump out of boats to get to him!

Undignified

The David says, “I will become even more undignified than this.”

One of the words for worship in Hebrew is hallal. It means clamorously foolish. I love that. In other words, if you aren’t willing to look foolish you can’t worship!

On a human plane, worship is foolish isn’t it? Singing to someone you can’t see! Raising your hands to someone you can’t touch.

But stop and think about it.

Have you ever seen someone dancing in their car? You see their head banging or their body swaying. If they’re really into it their car is rocking. They look sort of foolish don’t they? Why? Because you can’t hear the music!

There is an old proverb: “Those who hear not the music think the dancer is mad.”

That’s what is happening in II Samuel 6 isn’t it? David hears the music. Michal doesn’t. So who’s crazy?

All I know is this, if we had ultrasonic hearing and we could tune into heaven’s frequency and hear the angels singing it’d lift us off our feet. We’d dance like David danced in II Samuel 6!

No Inhibitions

II Samuel 6:20 says, “How the king of Israel has distinguished himself today, disrobing in the sight of the slave girls like any indecent person might do.”

David took off his royal robes. That’s a picture of worship. Worship is disrobing. It’s getting naked and exposing ourselves to God. It’s also the recognition that it’s not about what we can do for God. It’s not about our “royal robes.” It’s about what God has done for us. The greatest freedom in the world is having nothing to prove. Instead of trying to prove who he was–the king of Israel. David was embracing who God is–the King of Kings.

When I was three years-old I got out of the bathtub, went out the front door, and ran down the block stark naked. My mom eventually caught me and put some clothes on me. When I was three years-old I had no inhibitions. Zero. Zilch. Nada.

I see the same thing in our three year-old, Josiah. He is being potty-trained right now. So this week we were at Target and Lora took him to the bathroom. Josiah decided to give a play-by-play description so everybody in the restroom could track his progress. When he finished they walked out of the bathroom and Josiah yelled at the top of his voice, “Daddy, I went poppy in the potty!” He might as well have gotten on the intercom and said: “Attention all Target Shoppers.”

Here’s what I love about that. Kids aren’t self-conscious.

Remember what Jesus said? “You must become like little children if you want to enter the Kingdom of Heaven.” I think this is one dimension of that. We need to become less self-conscious. Like little children.

I think that’s part of what John the Baptist meant when he said, “He must become Greater. I must become less.” We need to care more about what God thinks and care less about what people think.

Unhealthy and unholy people are trapped by our fear of looking foolish. The happiest and healthiest people aren’t afraid of looking foolish.

Let me put it in theological perspective.

Genesis 3:7 describes what happened the nanosecond after Adam and Eve sinned for the first time: “At that moment, their eyes were opened, and they suddenly felt shame at their nakedness.”

The moment they sinned they become self-conscious. In other words, self-consciousness isn’t just a curse. It is part of The Curse. Before the fall, there were no inhibitions in Eden. For what it’s worth, there won’t be any inhibitions in heaven either!

Think of spiritual maturity as a continuum. On one side is “God-consciousness” and on the other side is “self-consciousness.” To become like Christ is to become more God-conscious and less self-conscious. The end result ought to be no ungodly inhibitions.

What does Ephesians 5:18 says? “Don’t be drunk with wine. Instead, let the Holy Spirit fill you and control you.” What happens when you get drunk? You lose all inhibition. Paul is saying that wine is the wrong way to lose inhibition. The right way is being filled with the Holy Spirit. The Holy Spirit helps us overcome our ungodly inhibitions.

I like the way Ron Rolheiser says it: “Isn’t it the task of the Holy Spirit to introduce some madness and intoxication into the world? Why this propensity for balance and safety? Don’t we all long for one moment of raw risk, one moment of divine madness?”

David is intoxicated with God. His dance is divine madness! He takes off his royal robes and loses all inhibition. He humiliates himself before God.

We are way too preoccupied with ourselves. And that’s what keeps us from worshipping God the way we could and should. I love Eugene Peterson’s definition of worship: “Worship is the strategy by which we interrupt our preoccupation with ourselves.”

The greatest moments are those moments when we lose self-consciousness. We forget about ourselves. It’s almost an “out of body” experience.

That’s what heaven will be like. We’ll be so enraptured by God that we won’t be thinking about ourselves.

We’ll be too busy enjoying God.

Forever.


Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Friday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

It is desirable that children be kind, appreciative and pleasant.  Those qualities should be taught and not hoped for.

James Dobson


This Day's Verse

Grace and peace be multiplied to you in the knowledge of God and of Jesus our Lord, as His divine power has given to us all things that pertain to life and godliness, through the knowledge of Him who called us by glory and virtue, by which have been given to us exceedingly great and precious promises, that through these you may be partakers of the divine nature, having escaped the corruption that is in the world through lust.

2 Peter 1:2-4
The New King James Version


This Day's Smile

Worry is like a rocking chair.  It will give you something to do, but it won’t get you anywhere.

Unknown


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Thursday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

Temptation has its uses.  As we grapple we grow.

E. Stanley Jones


This Day's Verse

The word of the LORD came to me, saying, “Before I formed you in the womb I knew you, before you were born I set you apart; I appointed you as a prophet to the nations.”

Jeremiah 1:4-5
The New International Version


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Wednesday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

We have never truly breathed air nor seen light until we have breathed in the God-inspired Bible and see the world in the Bible’s light.

Fyodor Dostoyevsky


This Day's Verse

An honest answer is like a kiss of friendship.

Proverbs 24:26
The New Living Translation


This Day's Smile

Perhaps there is someone you dislike but whom you have to see each day.  What would happen if you sent that person a small card of greeting?  What would happen if you invited that person out for a cup of coffee?  What would happen if you bought that person a flower?  God would smile. That’s what would happen.

Christopher de Vinck


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Tuesday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

When the appointed times of prayer were past, Brother Lawrence found no difference, because he still continued with God, praising and blessing Him with all his might, so that he passed his life in continual joy.

Unknown


This Day's Verse

Therefore you also must be ready, for the Son of Man is coming at an hour you do not expect.

Matthew 24:44
The English Standard Version


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Monday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

All the blessings we enjoy are Divine deposits, committed to our trust on this condition, that they should be dispensed for the benefit of our neighbors.

John Calvin


This Day's Verse

I will call to mind the deeds of the LORD; yea, I will remember thy wonders of old.  I will meditate on all thy work, and muse on thy mighty deeds.  Thy way, O God, is holy.  What god is great like our God?  Thou art the God who workest wonders, who hast manifested thy might among the peoples.  Thou didst with thy arm redeem thy people, the sons of Jacob and Joseph.

Psalm 77:11-15
The Revised Standard Version


This Day's Smile

Instead of loving your enemies, treat your friends a little better.

Ed Howe


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought From The Ranch- This Week’s Sermon


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

Praise God for His Deliverance From Your Fears

by Paul Fritz

Psalm 34:1-34:7

“Unbelief puts our circumstance between us and God, but faith puts God between us and our circumstances.”  F.B. Meyer

We live in a world where many people allow themselves to be limited by their fears of hurt, disappointment or criticism. Since Sept 11th, many people restrict their movements because they are afraid of sudden disasters that will effect their physical safety, their emotional well being or their financial security. Many times we have to obey before we can feel delivered from our fears. David praised God and then experienced release from His fears. Do not wait until you feel afraid but practice preventative medicine by praising God in all situations and at all times so you will not slip into the valleys of fear, discouragement or a paralyzed state of inhibition.

A man who hid for 32 years fearing punishment of pro-Nazi wartime activity says he used to cry when he heard happy voices outside, but dared not show himself even at his mother’s funeral. Janez Rus was a young shoemaker when he went into hiding at his sister’s farmhouse in June, 1945. He was found years later after she bought a large supply of bread in the nearby village of Zalna. “If I had not been discovered, I would have remained in hiding. So I am happy that this happened,” Rus told a reporter. Throughout those years he did nothing. He never left the house, and could only look down at the village in the valley.   Today in the Word, October 17, 1993.

Let us look at several Biblical guidelines in overcoming our fears so we can experience victory over all feelings of inhibition.

1. David teaches us that by extolling the Lord at all times, with our praise of His attributes, we are lifted up above our fears. The Psalmist writes, “I will extol the Lord at all times, his praise will always be on my lips.” Praise helps us gain a new perspective. Praise of God’s Lordship over all aspects of life help us see that He is sovereign and His omnipotence is greater than any problem. When we are focused on Jesus as the one who overcomes the world, we are given increased sense of His empowerment, enabling, and courage. Jesus said, “Be of good cheer, for I have overcome the world.” Praise God for His resurrection power that give you the power, love and self-discipline to cast all of your anxieties upon the Lord and He will sustain you. He will never let you down.

Sometimes the Lord calms the storm. Sometimes he lets the storm rage and calms his child.  Unknown.

2. David sought the Lord for a solution for all of his troubles and found deliverance from all of his fears. The Psalmist wrote, “I sought the Lord and He heard me and delivered me from all of my fears.” (Psa 34:4) Allow the Lord to deliver you from you fears by seeking Him as the solution for your cares. Whenever we feel afraid we can trust Him to provide whatever we need. He makes us adequate with His adequacy. He provides us with courage when we are feeling timid. He gives us the confidence to speak with articulative wisdom when we are unsure of what to say. He helps us face our obstacles with the assurance that we can do everything God asks us to do with the help of Christ who gives us the strength and power. (Phil. 4:13 – Living) Do not try to deliver yourself with your own power, intelligence or personality. The arm of flesh will always fail. Paul wrote, “I did not come to you with superiority of speech, but in demonstration of the Spirit and power so your faith should not rest on the wisdom of men, but on the power of God.”

SPIRITUAL POWER

In a seminary missions class, Herbert Jackson told how, as a new missionary, he was assigned a car that would not start without a push.

After pondering his problem, he devised a plan. He went to the school near his home, got permission to take some children out of class, and had them push his car off. As he made his rounds, he would either park on a hill or leave the engine running. He used this ingenious procedure for two years. Ill health forced the Jackson family to leave, and a new missionary came to that station. When Jackson proudly began to explain his arrangement for getting the car started, the new man began looking under the hood. Before the explanation was complete, the new missionary interrupted, “Why, Dr. Jackson, I believe the only trouble is this loose cable.” He gave the cable a twist, stepped into the car, pushed the switch, and to Jackson’s astonishment, the engine roared to life.

For two years needless trouble had become routine. The power was there all the time. Only a loose connection kept Jackson from putting that power to work.  Unknown.

3. Those who try to deny feelings of fear keep themselves out of touch with the experience of having to depend upon the Lord for all things. Only when we are willing to admit that fear drives us to greater dependence on the Lord are we able to see the advantages that feelings of fear create. God told Isaiah, “Fear not for I am with you. Be not dismayed for I am your God. I will strengthen you. I will help you. I will uphold you with my righteous right hand.” (Isa 40:31) When we feel ourselves getting weak it is the time to ask the Lord’s Spirit to replace our feelings of fear with His power, love and self-discipline. (2 Tim. 1:7) Allow the Lord to manifest His courage, confidence and articulative wisdom through you as His vessel.

One summer night during a severe thunderstorm a mother was tucking her small son into bed. She was about to turn the light off when he asked in a trembling voice, “Mommy, will you stay with me all night?” Smiling, the mother gave him a warm, reassuring hug and said tenderly, “I can’t dear. I have to sleep in Daddy’s room.” A long silence followed. At last it was broken by a shaky voice saying, “The big sissy!”  Unknown.

4. When we are feeling afraid it is time to realize that we should confess our sins of self-reliance. Too many people are carrying burdens that God did not intend them to bear. Let fear be like a warning light on the dashboard of your life. It is a a signal to attend to some problem that needs fixing before the engine of your heart overheats. Do not deny your feelings of fear, but use it as a catalyst to take up the full armor of God that Paul talks about in Eph. 6:10-18. Perhaps you have let down your guard. Fearful times are allowed to come in to our life to make us more compassionate, sensitive and caring for those who have similar needs so we can more effectively encourage them in the Lord from what we have learned through our experiences. Paul wrote, “He comforts us in all our afflictions so that we are able to comfort those who are afflicted with the comfort we receive from God.” (2 Cor. 1:3,4)

“When I kept silence, my bones waxed old through my roaring all the day long” (Psa. 32:3).

There is nothing that so takes the joy out of life like unconfessed sin on the conscience.

5. Do not be afraid of being vulnerable as the Lord wants to deliver you when you are sticking your neck out for him. It is true that the turtle never makes any progress until he sticks out his neck, so it is for those of us who have a tendency to want to feel safe all the time. David wrote, “The Lord is my light and my deliverer. Whom then shall I fear. The Lord is the strength of my life from whom then shall I be afraid.” (Psa. 27:1,2) Speak out about His word, His will and His working in your life instead of being afraid of what others might think of you. Remember, “Even if you should suffer for what is right, you are blessed. Do NOT fear what they fear, do not be frightened. But in your hearts set apart Christ as Lord. Always be prepared to give an answer to everyone who asks you to give the reason for the hope that you have. But do this with gentleness and respect, keeping a clear conscience, so that those who speak maliciously against your good behavior in Christ may be ashamed of their slander.” (I Pet. 3:14-16)

When I first went to Nigeria I was afraid of what my family might say about my desire to be a missionary. Nevertheless, the Lord gave me such an overwhelming sense of deliverance that He replaced whatever I lost in human approval with His kind affirmations. The Lord allowed me to have a fruitful ministry for nineteen years of teaching in seminary where each day He provided the courage, confidence and articulative wisdom to speak out about Christ and His kingdom priorities to a needy people. Only the Lord’s example of willing to be vulnerable as a servant provided the strength to risk life and limb and reputation for His purposes on a daily basis. I allowed the Lord to deliver me when I was in a position of vulnerability and He always showed Himself mighty on my behalf. Allow the Lord to do that in all of your relationships, activities and ministries.

6. David wrote, “Even though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death I will fear no evil, for You are with me.” (Psa 23:4-6) Thank God for His assurance of comfort, care and protection from all kinds of internal and external evil. Trust the Lord to take you through whatever dark valley you may be passing through at this time. Many people hesitate to go through the dark valley and allow themselves to sink into depression, isolation or frustration needlessly. Other people look for a detour around the dark valleys that the Lord wants them to pass through not knowing that God will keep putting these situations in our paths until we learn to trust Him to take us through all our dark valley experiences. Be more like David in your thinking and behavior by verbally reciting the 23rd Psalm whenever you start to hesitate to move forward with His plans, processes and pathways. Rejoice that the Lord is with you and for you. Paul wrote, “If God is for us, who can be against us.” (Rom. 8:31)Thank God for His perfect love. “There is no fear in love. But perfect love drives out fear, because fear has to do with punishment. The one who fears is not made perfect in love.”

Promise:(I John 4:18)If you are afraid of the dark valley experiences remember that God’s love can carry through whatever problems you are experiencing. God in His loving way finds a way when there seems to be no way. He alone shows us how to resolve all conflicts. He helps us focus on his immeasurable love and then allows us to love others through us. Allow His love to quiet your fears and give you greater confidence!

7. You may be particularly conditioned to take threats, criticisms or frightening situations personally, but learn to objectively offer up all fears to the Lord. Ask the Lord to help you become bigger than any problem you will face. Develop a thick skin to the fiery darts from the evil one as you take up the shield of faith. (Eph. 6:14-18) Learn to lovingly accept whatever scary circumstances the Lord allows to come into your life. He is able to work all things together for good. He wants to show you how greatly He loves you and will work in you both to will and to do of His good pleasure. His grace is always sufficient for whatever weakness, fear or feeling of deficiency you have. God spoke to Paul saying, “MY grace is sufficient for you for my power is made perfect in your weakness. Most gladly therefore, I will boast of my weakness (feelings of fear) for when I am weak, then I am strong, the less I have the more I depend on you.” (2 Cor. 12:9,10)

God may not remove the afflictions in your life but He will provide you with sufficient grace so as to demonstrate His power through you. Allow God’s power to be displayed through weaknesses as this will encourage the hearts of others to trust Him too. Bill Gaither wrote a great song about this called “Through It All” It goes like this, “I thank God for the mountains. I thank Him for the valleys. I thank Him for all He’s brought me through. For if I never had a problem. If I had never had to worry. I’d never know what faith in God could do! Through it all, I’ve learned to trust in Jesus. I’ve learned to trust in God.”

A young musician’s concert was poorly received by the critics. The famous Finnish composer Jean Sibelius consoled him by patting him on the shoulder and saying, ‘Remember, son, there is no city in the world where they have a statue to a critic.’  Haddon Robinson.

8. Rework your perceptions of ideal circumstances. Things do not have to always be perfectly safe, secure and stable before the Lord’s will is accomplished. Learn that there are many cycles in life. There is a time for tears and there is a time for rejoicing. Many times the Lord allows conditions to get worse so He can make us better. Some of us magnify scary situations way out of proportion. Resist the temptation to over react! Rethink our hardships in the light of the difficulties Jesus faced and know that we can endure whatever fearful circumstances with His strength, love and and courage. The Spirit lives to make intercession for us. The Spirit is our comforter who empowers, enable and imbues us with His confidence to accomplish everything in His perfect will.

Reckon yourself dead to feelings of selfish desire to control every situation. Many people grow angry when they feel afraid because they are afraid something is going to be taken away from them. James wrote, “What is the source of troubles among you? Is it not your own desires that wage war in your members. You fight and quarrel because you do not have what you want.” (James 4:1-4) Confess your sins and turn the controls of all your emotions, situations and moments over to the Lord. Let His Spirit fill you with His love, joy, peace, patience, kindness, goodness, gentleness, faithfulness and self-control.

As much as 77% of everything we think is negative and counterproductive and works against us. People who grow up in an average household hear “No” or are told what they can’t do more than 148,000 times by the time they reach age 18. Result: Unintentional negative programming.  Shad Helmstetter in Homemade, January 1987.

9. Process some of the fearful feelings you have knowing that it will not kill you but can make you more like Christ. We can choose to be better or bitter from every experience. Fear and feelings of uncertainty are a part of life. James wrote, “WHEN you encounter various trials…” (James 1:2-5 ) It is not a matter of whether we have troubles, but when.

Whenever John Wesley felt afraid he would just pause to pray and praise God for the fact that He was still on the throne of heaven ruling all things well. Wesley wrote, “I have never known more than fifteen minutes of anxiety or fear. Whenever, I feel fearful emotions overtaking me I just close my eyes and thank God that he is still on the throne reigning over everything and I take comfort in His control over all the affairs of my life.

Author Leo Buscaglia tells this story about his mother and their “misery dinner.” It was the night after his father came home and said it looked as if he would have to go into bankruptcy because his partner had absconded with their firm’s funds. His mother went out and sold some jewelry to buy food for a sumptuous feast. Other members of the family scolded her for it. But she told them that “the time for joy is now, when we need it most, not next week.” Her courageous act rallied the family. Praise God for His deliverance in advance and He will deliver you from all your fears! Christopher News Notes, August, 1993.


Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Friday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

The greatest remedy for anger is delay.

Unknown


This Day's Verse

But those who wait on the LORD Shall renew their strength; They shall mount up with wings like eagles, They shall run and not be weary, They shall walk and not faint.

Isaiah 40:31
The New King James Version


This Day's Smile

Life is mostly froth and bubbles;
Only two things stand like stone:
Kindness in another’s troubles,
Courage in your own.

Unknown


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Thursday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

Teach us, O Lord, the disciplines of patience, for to wait is often harder than to work.

Peter Marshall


This Day's Verse

Who is wise and understanding among you?  Let him show by good conduct that his works are done in the meekness of wisdom.

James 3:13
The New King James Version


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Wednesday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

There is no need to fear the decisions of life when you know Jesus Christ, for His name is Counselor.

Warren Wiersbe


This Day's Verse

But we who live by the Spirit eagerly wait to receive by faith the righteousness God has promised to us.

Galatians 5:5
The New Living Translation


This Day's Smile

Duties are ours; events are God’s.

Cecil


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Tuesday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

To realize God’s presence is the one sovereign remedy against temptation.

Francois Fenelon


This Day's Verse

“For you, my God, have revealed to your servant that you will build a house for him.  Therefore your servant has found courage to pray before you.  And now, O LORD, you are God, and you have promised this good thing to your servant.  Now you have been pleased to bless the house of your servant, that it may continue forever before you, for it is you, O LORD, who have blessed, and it is blessed forever.”

1 Chronicles 17:25-27
The English Standard Version


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Monday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

Those that think three meals a day little enough for the body ought much more to think three solemn prayers a day little enough for the soul, and to count it a pleasure, not a task.

Matthew Henry


This Day's Verse

Gold there is, and rubies in abundance, but lips that speak knowledge are a rare jewel.

Proverbs 20:15
The New International Version


This Day's Smile

It seems that God wants to use us, wants to grow us up, wants us to be strong and wise and courageous.  He doesn’t appear to be terribly interested in making sure we’re comfortable.  He would not make a good flight attendant.

John Ortberg


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought From The Ranch- This Week’s Sermon


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

Investment Tips for Growing Family Relationships

by Merle Mees

Warren Buffet is one of the richest men in America. Of those worth 1 billion dollars or more, Buffet is one of only a few who acquired his wealth through investing. Many investors look to him for investment advice. His firm Berkshire Hathaway has one of the most widely read annual reports issued. And a book has been written about his investment strategies; it’s called The Warren Buffet Way.

If you could sit down with Warren Buffet for a while and get some investment tips would you?

Imagine for a moment that your family is your greatest capital. If you could get some investment tips on how to grow it in quality would you be interested?

We hold in our hands a treasure of investment strategies for growing our family relationships. The Bible, God’s Word in written form, contains countless pro-family principles and precepts. If we learn and practice them they will make our family’s relationally wealthy.

Today we will look at just a few of the tips.

Tip #1: Understand each other

How many of you own a DVD? How many of you know how to program it? There is a big difference between owning something and understanding how it works. People who have a nodding acquaintance with a second language know the gap between hearing words and understanding the meaning of those words.

1 Peter 3:7 states You husbands likewise, live with your wives in an understanding way, as with a weaker vessel, since she is a woman; and grant her honor as a fellow heir of the grace of life, so that your prayers may not be hindered. (NASB)

Husbands we are directly instructed to understand our wives. Now I know some husbands who would say that it would be easier to understand quantum physics than to understand their wives. And guys, I know some wives who would say the same thing about us!

Now while the text is directly addressed to husbands it is not bad biblical interpretation to suggest that the principle of understanding one another can be applied to other relationships as well.

What does it mean to understand another person? It means to “make what is important to the other person as important to you as the other person is to you.”

For instance, one father who was not much of a sports fan, had a son who developed an interest in hockey. So one year he took his son to as many hockey games as he could. It cost him some money and time, but proved to be a strong bonding experience for them. One of his friends asked him in the midst of the hockey season, “Do you like hockey that much?” He said, “No, but I like my son that much!”

How do we develop an understanding spirit? By making the time to really get to know each other. And by making it a point to really listen to each other. I believe it was Yoggi Berra who said, “You can hear an awful lot by just listening.”

James 1:19 states that we should be “quick to listen, slow to speak and slow to become angry.” (NLT) Parents I don’t know of any child that would be repulsed by a parent who was quick to really listen to them.

Tip #2: Keep commitments

It has been said we should be “generous with praise, but cautious with promises.” Parents we need to do everything we can to keep promises we make to our children. Spouses we need to do everything we can to keep our promises to our one another. Children you need to do everything you can to keep your promises to your parents.

Why is keeping our commitments and honoring our promises so important? Because we all tend to construct our hopes around promises.

When a man promises to love a woman until death they do part, that gives the woman security to become all she was meant to be in the marriage relationship.

Ecclesiastes 5:4-5 says 4 So when you make a promise to God, don’t delay in following through, for God takes no pleasure in fools. Keep all the promises you make to him. 5 It is better to say nothing than to promise something that you don’t follow through on. (NLT)

We can infer from this text that same holds true in our commitments to others. In other words, we are to be loyal. Proverbs 3:3-4 says 3 Never let loyalty and kindness get away from you! Wear them like a necklace; write them down within your heart. 4 Then you will find favor with both God and people, and you will gain a good reputation. (NLT)

When we keep our commitments it builds trust. And there is no such thing as a healthy relationship apart from trust. Trust is the firm foundation upon which a family is built.

But keeping commitments can be costly. I remember one time this past year I was invited to a dinner meeting where the pastor of the largest Protestant church in America was going to be speaking. I really wanted to go, but when I looked at my calendar I saw that I had made a previous commitment to some students in our church. That was tough for me, but I felt my previous commitment was more important. I know some parents in this church who travel as a part of their profession. They will drive all night long in order to make it to a child’s school program they promised they would be at. You can be assured when the child sees them not only are they happy, but that parent has instilled within the child the importance of keeping commitments.

Got any commitments needing to be kept? Husbands and wives, when was the last time we visited the vows (a.k.a., commitments) we made on our wedding day? When we married we made a commitment that next to God our spouse would be the most important relationship in our lives. Does our time and attention reflect that?

Tip #3: Give some respect

R.E.S.P.E.C.T. is not just something Aretha Franklin wanted, it something all of us in any relationship want. In fact it is next to impossible to have a deep relationship with another person when there is no respect.

Could it be the reason some of us are not experiencing the kind of relationship God wants to have with us because we do not have respect for him? And could it be that the reason some family relationships are not secure is because God is not respected? Proverbs 14:26 states Those who fear (or respect) the Lord are secure; he will be a place of refuge for their children. (NLT)

Another word for respect is “honor.” Romans 12:10 states that as Christ followers we are to take delight in honoring each other. Did you catch that? We are to “delight” in honoring another person. It is not supposed to be a hassle or something to dread. When we delight in honoring another person it boosts their feeling of value.

How can we show that we are honoring the people in our family relationships?

· By respecting each other’s property
· By respecting each other’s privacy
· By respecting each other’s time

The people who have the most difficulty respecting others are those people with an inflated idea of their own importance; the sinfully proud. Philippians 2:3 tells us to be humble, thinking of others as better than yourself. Don’t think only about your own affairs, but be interested in others, too, and what they are doing. (NLT)

Tip #4: Offer encouragement

Perhaps the easiest way to grow a healthy relationship is to offer encouragement. A well known actress once said, “We live by encouragement, we die without it, slowly, sadly and angrily.”

1 Thessalonians 5:11 says Therefore encourage one another and build each other up, just as in fact you are doing.(NIV)

How can we encourage one another in our homes?

· By smiling

Job, a man acquainted with grief and sorrow, in the chapter 29 of the book that bears his name, was recalling the days before he was visited with calamity. He said that when people around him were discouraged, I smiled at them. My look of approval was precious to them. (NLT)

Never underestimate the power of a smile. A smile not only increases your face value, but it warms the heart of those you give it to.

· By our words

Someone noted, “Man doesn’t live by bread alone. He also needs buttering up.”  Words are power in that they can do enormous harm and amazing good.

· By pointing out the positive.

A reporter once asked Andrew Carnegie the great entrepreneur of the previous generation why he hired 43 millionaires to work for him. Carnegie pointed out that those men were not millionaires when he hired them.

The reporter then asked, “How did you develop these men to become so valuable to you that you paid them so much money?”

Carnegie replied that people are developed the same way gold is mined. When gold is mined, several tons of dirt must be moved to get an ounce of gold; but you don’t go into the mine looking for dirt – you go in looking for gold!

Start today to look for gold in your child, in your spouse and in your parents. Jesus certainly must have seen the gold in the disciples he chose.

· By giving gifts

Are their any Barnabas’ in your house? In Acts 4:36-37 we read there was a man named Joseph, the one the apostles nicknamed Barnabas (which means “Son of Encouragement”). He was from the tribe of Levi and came from the island of Cyprus. 37 He sold a field he owned and brought the money to the apostles for those in need. (NLT) Joseph, because of his behavior, was given the nickname “Son of Encouragement.” One of the ways he practiced encouragement by giving gifts.

I saved the best tip for last.

Tip #5: Ask for and offer forgiveness

Anyone who lives in a family of any kind knows that people will disappoint and hurt you. I asked my mom and dad, who’ve been married for 54 years, what were the secrets to their long and happy marriage. One gem of wisdom was “you overlook at lot of little things and you forgive each other.”

Colossians 3:13 states Bear with each other and forgive whatever grievances you may have against one another. Forgive as the Lord forgave you. (NLT)

Forgiveness is not natural. It seems to be more natural to carry a grudge; to record all wrongs in read on a legal pad in our minds; to think of ways of getting back at those who hurt us.

Yet the Bible is clear in its instruction. As we have experienced forgiveness from God we are to forgive others.

The Spanish have a story about a father and son who became estranged. The son left home, and the father later set out to find him. He searched for months with no success. Finally, in desperation, the father turned to the newspaper for help. His ad simply read, “Dear Paco, meet me in front of this newspaper office at noon on Saturday. All is forgiven. I love you. Your father.” On Saturday, eight hundred young men named Paco showed up looking for forgiveness and love from their estranged fathers.

Families today are filled with people who desperately long for reconciliation.

Some of you need to experience that kind of forgiveness from God. You can. God has sent out a letter of forgiveness – his name is Jesus. If you will receive him forgiveness will be yours.


Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Friday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

You cannot receive grace if you think it’s a reward for something you have done.

Paul & Nicole Johnson


This Day's Verse

The LORD is gracious and compassionate, slow to anger and rich in love.  The LORD is good to all; he has compassion on all he has made.

Psalm 145:8-9
The New International Version


This Day's Smile

Where we love is home-home that our feet may leave, but not our hearts.

Oliver Wendell Holmes


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Thursday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

The only ultimate disaster that can befall us, I have come to realize, is to feel ourselves to be home on earth.

Max Lucado


This Day's Verse

The word of the LORD came to Jeremiah: “Behold, I am the LORD, the God of all flesh; is anything too hard for me?”

Jeremiah 32:26-27
The Revised Standard Version


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Wednesday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

There is no passion of the human heart that promises so much and pays so little as revenge.

Henry Wheeler Shaw


This Day's Verse

“I am the good shepherd; and I know My sheep, and am known by My own.  As the Father knows Me, even so I know the Father; and I lay down My life for the sheep.  And other sheep I have which are not of this fold; them also I must bring, and they will hear My voice; and there will be one flock and one shepherd.”

John 10:14-16
The New King James Version


This Day's Smile

Good nature is worth more than knowledge, more than money, more than honor, to the persons who possess it.

H. W. Greenfield


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Tuesday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

No matter how badly we have failed, we can always get up and begin again.  Our God is the God of new beginnings.

Warren Wiersbe


This Day's Verse

The beginning of strife is like letting out water, so quit before the quarrel breaks out.

Proverbs 17:14
The English Standard Version


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Monday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

God looks not at the oratory of your prayers, how elegant they may be; nor at the geometry of your prayers, how long they may be; nor at the arithmetic of your prayers, how many they may be; nor at the logic of your prayers, how methodical they may be; but the sincerity of them, he looks at.

Thomas Brooks


This Day's Verse

With my mouth I will greatly extol the LORD; in the great throng I will praise him.  For he stands at the right hand of the needy one, to save his life from those who condemn him.

Psalm 109:30-31
The New International Version


This Day's Smile

The sun makes ice melt; kindness causes misunderstanding, mistrust, and hostility to evaporate.

Albert Schweitzer


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought From The Ranch- This Week’s Sermon


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

Restoring Your Household

by Brian Atwood

2 Chronicles 8:1-8:6

Notice the word “restored” in the following Bible passage:

2 Kings 8

1 – Then Elisha spoke to the woman whose son he had RESTORED to life, saying, “Arise and go, you and your household, and sojourn wherever you can sojourn; for the LORD has called for a famine, and furthermore, it will come upon the land for seven years.”

2 – So the woman arose and did according to the saying of the man of God, and she went with her household and sojourned in the land of the Philistines seven years.

3 – It came to pass, at the end of seven years, that the woman returned from the land of the Philistines; and she went to make an appeal to the king for her house and for her land.

4 – Then the king talked with Gehazi, the servant of the man of God, saying, “Tell me, please, all the great things Elisha has done.”

5 – Now it happened, as he was telling the king how he had RESTORED the dead to life, that there was the woman whose son he had RESTORED to life, appealing to the king for her house and for her land. And Gehazi said, “My lord, O king, this is the woman and this is her son whom Elisha RESTORED to life.”

6 – And when the king asked the woman, she told him. So the king appointed a certain officer for her, saying, “RESTORE all that was hers, and all the proceeds of the field from the day that she left the land until now.

What an encouraging and uplifting story about a woman who stood to lose her son and then her property, but had them both RESTORED!

Let’s gain insights from this story of the Shunammite woman for restoration in our household. We might apply it to the restoration of relationships, communication, trust, etc. Or, like the woman, our financial state made need to be restored. Whatever needs to be restored in a household, the Word of God gives us hope!

If you read the earlier incident in the life of Elisha and the Shunammite woman (2 Kings 4:8-37) you see that she was extremely kind to Elisha. She had a room built on her house, furnished it, and fed the prophet every time he came through her area. This was no where demanded in the law but she wanted to help the man of God.

In response to her kindness Elisha told the woman that God would bless her with a child. She and her husband had not previously been able to have children and this was wonderful news to her.

But the son grows ill several years later and dies. Miraculously though, Elisha RESTORES her son to life.

The point we want to emphasize today is – it seems that God’s power was available in this woman’s life because she was in some measure being rewarded for her kindness to the man of God.

The story clearly teaches us that we should practice kindness in our household. Kindness has a very restorative effect!

Her name was Mrs. Thompson. As she stood in front of her 5th grade class on the very first day of school, she told the children a lie. Like most of the teachers, she looked at her students and said that she loved them all the same. But that was impossible, because there, in the front row, slumped in his seat, was a little boy named Teddy Stoddard.

Mrs. Thompson had watched Teddy the year before and noticed that he didn’t play well with the other children, that his clothes were messy and that he constantly needed a bath. And Teddy could be unpleasant. It got to the point where Mrs. Thompson would actually delight in marking his papers with a broad red pen, making bold X’s and then putting a big “F” at the top of his papers.

At the school where Mrs. Thompson taught, she was required to review each child’s past records and she put Teddy’s off until last. However, when she reviewed his file, she was in for a surprise. Teddy’s first grade teacher wrote, “Teddy is a bright child with a ready laugh. He does his work neatly and has good manners…he is a joy to be around.”

His second grade teacher wrote, “Teddy is an excellent student, well liked by his classmates, but he is troubled because his mother has a terminal illness and life at home must be a struggle.”

His third grade teacher wrote, “His mother’s death has been hard on Teddy. He tries to do his best, but his father doesn’t seem to show much interest and his home life will soon affect him if some steps are not taken.”

Teddy’s fourth grade teacher wrote, “Teddy is withdrawn and doesn’t show much interest in school. He doesn’t have many friends and he sometimes sleeps in class.”

By now, Mrs. Thompson realized the problem and she was ashamed of herself. She felt even worse when her students brought her Christmas presents, wrapped in beautiful ribbons and bright paper, except for Teddy’s. His present was clumsily wrapped in the heavy, brown paper that he got from a grocery bag.

Mrs. Thompson took pains to open it in the middle of the other presents. Some of the children started to laugh when she found a rhinestone bracelet with some of the stones missing, and a bottle that was one quarter full of perfume. But she stifled the children’s laughter when she exclaimed how pretty the bracelet was, putting in on, and dabbing some of the perfume on her wrist.

Teddy Stoddard stayed after school that day just long enough to say, “Mrs. Thompson, today you smelled just like my mom used to.” After the children left she cried for at least an hour. On that very day she quit teaching reading, and writing, and arithmetic. Instead, she began to teach children.

Mrs. Thompson paid particular attention to Teddy. As she worked with him, his mind seemed to come alive. The more she encouraged him, the faster he responded. By the end of the year, Teddy had become one of the best students in the class and, despite her lie that she would love all of the children the same, Teddy became one of her “teacher’s pets”.

A year later, she found a note under her door, from Teddy, telling her that she was still the best teacher he ever had in his whole life.

Six years went by before she got another note from Teddy. He then wrote that he had finished high school, third in his class, and she was still the best teacher he ever had in his whole life.

Four years after that, she got another letter, saying that while things had been tough at times, he’d stayed in school, had stuck with it, and would soon graduate from college with the highest of honors.

He assured Mrs. Thompson that she was still the best and favorite teacher he had ever had in his whole life.

Then four more years passed and yet another letter came. This time he explained that after he got his bachelor’s degree, he decided to go a little further. The letter explained that she was still the best and favorite teacher he ever had. But now his name was little longer – the letter was signed, “Theodore F. Stoddard, M.D.”

The story doesn’t end there. There was yet another letter that spring. Teddy said he’d met this girl and was going to be married. He explained that his father had died a couple of years earlier and he was wondering if Mrs. Thompson might agree to sit in the place at the wedding that was usually reserved for the mother of the groom.

Of course, Mrs. Thompson did. And guess what? She wore the bracelet, the one with several rhinestones missing. And she made sure she was wearing the perfume that Teddy remembered his mother wearing on their last Christmas together.

They hugged each other, and Dr. Stoddard whispered in Mrs. Thompson’s ear, “Thank you Mrs. Thompson for believing in me. Thank you so much for making me feel important and showing me that I could make a difference.”

Mrs. Thompson, with tears in her eyes, whispered back. She said, “Teddy, you have it all wrong. You were the one who taught me that I could make a difference. I didn’t know how to teach until I met you.”

Kindness. Pure and simple.

Kindness had a great impact on the lives of others. Most any relationship infused with kindness can be restored. One of the greatest things we can do at home to make our home life better is to practice kindness.

When our oldest daughter, who is now married, was four years old, she had learned a verse of scripture in the Christian preschool at our church. That night when her mother and I were having a disagreement, my voice must have been above it’s normal volume, because she walked up to me and said, “Daddy, be ye kind”.

Her preschool class had memorized Ephesians 4:32 that very week, “Be ye kind one to another…”

The Shunammite woman had her son RESTORED because the prophet of God had been the recipient of her kindness. All of us can have restoration in our household too – and it begins with something as simple as practicing kindness.

Not only did Elisha RESTORE her son to life, but he also forewarned her about the coming famine. It would be seven years in duration and she would need to relocate her household somewhere outside the boundaries of the corrective discipline of God.

The famine was the ongoing chastisement of God on the wickedness of Ahab and his descendants.

Elisha loved the woman and her family so much he wanted them to be spared the side-effects of famine.

Notice the way the woman embraced the change. She followed the instructions of the man of God without any apparent complaint.

Being willing to change is a key ingredient to RESTORING your household.

Change is not always easy to accept. Take the Shunammite’s move to the land of the Philistines. That couldn’t have been simple. Moving from one house across town to another is not simple.

Leaving our comfort zone can be challenging. But staying the same often leads to mediocrity and sometimes even puts our family at risk.

Did you know that when they first began to manufacture golf balls, they made the covers smooth? It was then discovered that after a ball had been roughed up they could get more distance out of it. So they started manufacturing them with dimpled covers.

So it is with life. Sometimes we need to make changes in how we do things in order to go farther.

A good Bible word for change is “repent”.

Take Revelation 2:5 for example, Christ’s words to the church at Ephesus: “Remember from where you have fallen, repent and do the first work…”

The Greek word for “repent” literally means “change your mind”. Then of course, a changed mind will result in a changed life.

So many households are in trouble because no on will repent. No one will “change their mind”. They stay in the same rut constantly and wonder why things don’t change.

Perhaps we fear we don’t have the ability to change. Sometimes we just don’t want to put forth the effort. But to paraphrase an old business addage, “If you keep doin’ what you been doin’ you’re gonna keep gettin’ what you been gettin'”.

If you want to keep bickering, fussing and having an overall unpleasant atmosphere in your home – then don’t repent. But if you’re tired of your home life giving you ulcers then somebody’s got to be willing to change. Let it begin with you!

Some might be quick to point out that the change made by the Shunammite woman didn’t do her any good. When she got back home after the famine her property had been confiscated by the state.

Never underestimate the power of Divine Providence!

“Providence” refers to the care exercised by God over His creation and His creatures.

It was clearly no coincidence that the king and Elisha’s servant were discussing the woman at the very time she appeared to make an appeal for the return of her property!

God had already been at work preparing the king’s heart to RESTORE not only her land, but also all the proceeds of any crops harvested there!

God knows the needs of your household as well. If you, like this Shunammite woman, will be the kind of person you need to be and make the changes God leads you to make, He will certainly do His part to RESTORE your household.

What are the needs of your household today that only God can meet?

Will you trust Him to meet them today, and are you willing to make changes in your household?


Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Friday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

The person who bears and suffers evils with meekness and silence, is the sum of a Christian man.

John Wesley


This Day's Verse

But Samuel replied: “Does the LORD delight in burnt offerings and sacrifices as much as in obeying the voice of the LORD?  To obey is better than sacrifice, and to heed is better than the fat of rams.”

1 Samuel 15:22
The New International Version


This Day's Smile

On every level of life from housework to heights of prayer, in all judgment and all efforts to get things done, hurry and impatience are sure marks of the amateur.

Evelyn Underhill


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Thursday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

He that taketh his own cares upon himself loads himself in vain with an uneasy burden. I will cast all my cares on God; he hath bidden me; they cannot burden him.

Joseph Hall


This Day's Verse

“And now I am about to go the way of all the earth, and you know in your hearts and souls; all of you, that not one word has failed of all the good things that the LORD your God promised concerning you.  All have come to pass for you; not one of them has failed.”

Joshua 23:14
The English Standard Version


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Wednesday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

We are always making an offering.  If we do not give to God, we give to the devil.

Vance Havner


This Day's Verse

But Jesus looked at them and said, “With men it is impossible, but not with God; for with God all things are possible.”

Mark 10:27
The New King James Version


This Day's Smile

Forgiveness is me giving up my right to hurt you for hurting me.

Unknown


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Tuesday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

God never allows pain without a purpose in the lives of His children.  He never allows Satan, nor circumstances, nor any ill-intending person to afflict us unless He uses that affliction for our good.  God never wastes pain.

Jerry Bridges


This Day's Verse

Love prospers when a fault is forgiven, but dwelling on it separates close friends.

Proverbs 17:9
The New Living Translation


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Monday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

Perhaps one reason God delays his answer to our prayers is because He knows we need to be with Him far more than we need the things we ask of Him.

Ben Patterson


This Day's Verse

O Lord, what a variety you have made!  And in wisdom you have made them all!  The earth is full of your riches.

Psalm 104:24
The Living Bible


This Day's Smile

Love people.  Use things.  Not vice-versa.

Kelly Ann Rothuas


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought From The Ranch- This Week’s Sermon


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

Overcoming Anger

by Melvin Newland

Proverbs 19:11-19:11

The story is told that in the latter 1800’s, Alfred Lord Tennyson invited a Russian nobleman to his estate. And early one morning this nobleman took off with dogs & guns & servants to go hunting.

At mid-day he returned & Lord Tennyson asked him how he did. He answered, “Not very well. I shot two peasants.” Lord Tennyson thought for a moment & then said, “No, we pronounce it with a ‘ph’ here. It is ‘pheasants.’ You shot two pheasants.”

“No,” the nobleman replied, “I shot two peasants. They were insolent towards me, so I shot them.”

Now we smile in disbelief at a story like that. But last year a driver in Philadelphia shot another driver on the highway. There was a construction blockage on the road, narrowing traffic down to only one lane, creating long backups as cars from each direction took turns getting past the blockage.

Well, this driver patiently waited his turn. But just as he was about to get past the blockage, a car came up fast on the shoulder, passing all the waiting cars, & crowded just in front of him. Then after doing that, the driver turned around with a smirk on his face & made an obscene gesture.

Well, that infuriated the first driver. So when traffic was stopped at the next construction bottleneck, he got out of his car, took out his gun & shot the man in front of him to death.

That happened in Philadelphia. But stories like that have popped up all over the country.

Now, of course, we wouldn’t do anything like that. But have you ever lost your temper? Do you ever do things you wish you hadn’t done, or say things you wish you had never said?

Well, the Bible has something to say about overcoming anger. Proverbs 19:11 says, “A man’s wisdom gives him patience. It is to his glory to overlook an offense.”

Now there is the secret, isn’t it? If someone offends you, & if you are a man of wisdom (God’s wisdom) then you can overlook it, & not allow the situation to become a major event that overwhelms you.

As I studied the Bible this week about the subject of anger, I discovered that there are 4 types of anger dealt with in the Bible.

First of all, there is sudden anger. The Bible says that sudden anger is to be controlled.

Secondly, there is sinful anger. The Bible says that sinful anger is to be condemned.

Thirdly, there is stubborn anger. Stubborn anger is to be conquered.

Finally, there is sanctified anger. And sanctified anger is to be channeled.

So this morning, let’s look at each of those 4 types of anger.

I. SUDDEN ANGER IS TO BE CONTROLLED

First of all there is sudden anger, & the Bible says that sudden anger is to be controlled.

Proverbs 14:17 says, “A quick-tempered man does foolish things.” We already knew that because we’ve experienced that in our own lives. We may blame our quick temper on our red hair. Or we may blame it on our heritage. After all, we’re Irish or something like that. We may even be proud of it.

But the bottom line is, if we have a short fuse, we’re going to do a lot of foolish things. When we lose our temper we’ll say things we know we shouldn’t have said, & do things that we’re going to be sorry for later on.

Next, Proverbs 15:18 says, “A hot tempered man stirs up dissension.” That simply means that if you have a short fuse, if you’re always losing your temper, if you’re walking around with a chip on your shoulder, if you’re just looking for somebody to say something that will irritate you, then you’re going to leave a trail of hurt feelings & unhappiness behind you.

Will Rogers said, “Whenever you fly into a rage, you seldom make a safe landing.” And he is right.

Chuck Swindoll said, “I got so angry that I gave him a piece of my mind. And it was a piece that I couldn’t afford to lose.”

The writer of Proverbs said, “A hot temper stirs up dissension.”

Proverbs 18:13 says, “He who answers before listening – that is his folly & his shame.” He is talking about jumping to conclusions. We hear just a little bit of what is said, & we instantly jump to a conclusion, & oftentimes it is the wrong conclusion.

Have you heard about the dog named “August” who was always trying to chase a mule named “Conclusion?” One day he jumped at Conclusion & bit him, & Conclusion kicked back at August. And that was the last day of August. Think about that for a moment.

Sometimes we jump to conclusions, & Solomon says that it is to our folly & our shame.

Proverbs 19:19 says, “A hot-tempered man must pay the penalty.” We’re being told that almost every day. Doctors tell us that losing our temper consistently brings about high blood pressure, dryness of mouth, & a fast-beating heart. It could even bring pre-mature death.

A hot temper could also mean loss of family & friends. The penalties of losing our temper are many.

So the Bible says, “If you have a sudden temper, then you need to control it.” But how can we do that?

You say, “Why, I just can’t control my temper. It gets away from me.” But you can. Have you ever found yourself engaged in a heated discussion with your voice getting louder & your words becoming more rapid? Then the telephone rings & you say, “Hello.” Sure, you can control your temper.

So we need to recognize that we have a problem with temper. As long as we deny it, as long as we blame it on heritage or short-fuse or whatever we choose to blame it on, we’ll never improve.

Then we must confess our problem to God & ask for His help. “Lord, I’m beginning to lose my temper, & I’ve done it many times before. Please help me see what is causing it to happen, & then help me to overcome it.”

The Bible teaches that when the Holy Spirit guides our life, that one fruit of the spirit is self?control. And if you have a sudden temper, you need to control it.

II. SINFUL ANGER IS TO BE CONDEMNED

The second type of anger discussed in scripture is sinful anger. Not all anger is sinful, & we’ll talk about that in just a minute. But some anger is. So let me give you some tests this morning to help you determine whether your anger is sinful or not.

In Matthew 5:21, Jesus says, “You have heard that it was said to the people long ago, `Do not murder, & anyone who murders will be subject to judgment.’ But I tell you that anyone who is angry with his brother will be subject to judgment.”

Now that passage tells us some things about anger that should help us realize when our anger is sinful & when it is not.

Notice first of all that it says, “Anyone who is angry with his brother.” Now if you’re a brother or sister to someone it indicates that you are a member of the same family, whether a domestic family or the family of God.

If we’re brothers & sisters, we ought to be lifting each other up, supporting & helping each other. We should not spend our time being angry at one another.

The King James Version speaks about being angry at your brother “without a cause.” If we are angry & don’t have a legitimate reason for being angry, then this tells us that our anger is sinful.

Then if you’re angry at your brother, that indicates that you are focusing your anger on a person. We should never focus our anger on people, but rather on the sins they commit.

Jesus was never angry at people, but He was angry at their sins. So look beyond the person. We must love the person, but hate their sin.

So if you’re angry at your brother, if you’re focusing on a person, then that means that your anger is sinful.

Now in Romans 12:19 Paul says, “Do not take revenge, my friends, but leave room for God’s wrath, for it is written: `It is mine to avenge; I will repay,’ says the Lord.”

So the third test of our anger is this: Is it anger that seeks revenge? Are we always trying to get even? The Bible teaches that God is the one who has the right of vengeance. Not us. “Vengeance is mine,” says the Lord. We don’t have the right to repay anyone. But rather, turn that over to God.

So if our anger is geared towards seeking revenge, then it is very definitely sinful anger.

If it is vengeful, then most likely it is also an anger that is cherished.

Remember what Jesus said to the man who was by the pool, waiting to be healed, & he couldn’t get to the water soon enough? Jesus asked him, “Do you want to be healed?” Important question!

There are a lot of people who enjoy being sick because of the attention it gets them. And there are a lot of people who love being angry. They’ve been angry for years. Inside of them there is a boiling mass of anger.

So if anger is cherished, it most certainly is sinful anger.

If it is a cherished anger it will also be an anger with an unforgiving spirit. And the secret to getting rid of anger is to be able to forgive. But if you can’t forgive, if you can’t release it, then it is a sinful anger.

So here are the 5 tests to tell whether or not our anger is sinful anger.

1. Is it anger directed towards a person?

2. Is it anger without a justifiable cause?

3. Is it anger that seeks vengeance?

4. Is it anger that is cherished?

5. Is it anger that has an unforgiving spirit?

If any of the answers to those questions is “yes,” then our anger is a sinful anger. And the Bible says that it is to be condemned.

If it is sinful, then we need to repent, to turn away from it, & allow God to forgive us of it so that we can become forgiving people, too.

III. STUBBORN ANGER IS TO BE CONQUERED

The third type of anger is stubborn anger. It is an anger that just stays there, day after day after day.

One of the classic passages that deals with anger begins in Ephesians 4:26. The KJV says, “Be ye angry, & sin not. Let not the sun go down on your wrath.” And the next verse says, “And do not give the devil a foothold.”

One day you go home & you’re angry. You’re carrying a chip on your shoulder, just waiting for someone to knock it off.

Then your wife says something you don’t particularly appreciate, & soon heated words are being exchanged. It really doesn’t amount to much, but you’re determined to get your way, & she is determined to get her way. So the argument continues.

The sun goes down & nighttime comes. Then in bed she faces that way & you face this way, & you both make very sure that you don’t touch each other.

Do you realize what has happened? The Bible says that you have opened the door, & said, “Mr. Devil, come right on in. We’ll make you welcome here.”

Then in vs. 31, Paul mentions what happens when Satan begins to do his dirty work.

The first result is “bitterness.” You begin to think about all the bad things people do & say to you, all the insults, all of the inconsiderate things that go on.

Then Paul says, “After bitterness comes rage & anger.” “Rage” is bitterness boiling & bubbling inside of you. And “anger” is rage being expressed. It is no longer just inside you. Now you begin to kick the cat, & hit the wall. Now you begin to say all kinds of things, until finally it becomes “brawling,” which means “shouting loudly,” & “slander” or “insults.”

“Look at this house. It’s a pig sty. I come home every day & these kids are dirty. You don’t know how to take care of them. What makes you think you’re a homemaker?” And on & on it goes, back & forth.

And the end result of it all, Paul says, is “malice.” And “malice” means that you really desire to harm. That’s why we’re always reading about someone shooting his wife & turning the gun on himself. Because the ultimate end of stubborn anger is malice.

Paul said, “Here is the way to get rid of stubborn anger. Don’t let the sun go down on your wrath.” Vs. 32 says, “Be kind & compassionate to one another, forgiving each other, just as in Christ God forgave you.”

So first of all, there is sudden anger. And it must be controlled.

Then there is sinful anger. And it must be condemned.

Then there is stubborn anger. And it must be conquered.

IV. SANCTIFIED ANGER MUST BE CHANNELED IN THE RIGHT DIRECTION FOR GOD

Finally, there is Sanctified anger. And that must be channeled in the right direction for God. Remember, Ephesians 4:26 says, “Be ye angry. . .” It is okay to be angry, but do not sin.

Let me read to you from Mark 3:1-5. This is a passage that deals with a situation in the life of Jesus that I think is very revealing. It says:

“Another time he went into the synagogue, & a man with a shriveled hand was there. Some of them were looking for a reason to accuse Jesus, so they watched him closely to see if he would heal him on the Sabbath. And Jesus said to the man with the shriveled hand, `Stand up in front of everyone.'”

“Then Jesus asked them, `Which is lawful on the Sabbath: to do good or to do evil, to save life or to kill?’ But they remained silent.”

“He looked around at them in anger &, deeply distressed at their stubborn hearts. . .” You see, the focus of His anger is their hearts. He is angry because of their stubborn hearts & their stubborn anger. The sun has gone down. The sun has come up. And the devil has established a foothold in their lives. And Jesus is angry at their stubborn anger.

Then Jesus said, “Stretch out your hand.” And he stretched it out, & his hand was completely restored.”

The Bible says that Jesus was tempted in all points, even as we are tempted, but He never sinned. So this passage teaches that Jesus became angry but it wasn’t sinful anger. It was sanctified anger, channeled anger, anger that has the right focus, & the right object.

Maybe an infusion of anger is the very thing that the church needs. To become angry at the corruption of the world. To become angry at the forces of evil. To become angry at pornography that reaches into every segment of society.

To become angry at the millions of abortions. To become angry at the increase in crime & murders & rapes. To become angry at the abuse of alcohol & drugs in our society. To become angry because there are millions of people who are dying & going to Christless graves.

It is time for the church to become angry, with a sanctified anger, a holy anger, that is channeled in the right places.

There are all kinds of anger. And if you are wrestling with them, God promises to give you victory, if you’ll let Him.

So be angry, but don’t sin. Don’t let the sun go down upon your wrath. Don’t allow the devil to have a foothold in your life. But channel that anger so it can begin to accomplish victories for Jesus.

We offer His invitation this morning. He stands ready & willing to come into your heart & into your life. If you’ll confess your faith in Him, & repent of your sins, & be faithful to him in Christian baptism, He has promised to forgive your sins.

If you are already a Christian, an immersed believer in Jesus, then we invite you to join with us in the ministry that God has given us here. Whatever your decision, we offer the invitation of Jesus.


Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Friday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

The one principle of hell is-I am my own.

George Macdonald


This Day's Verse

That night the LORD appeared to him and said, “I am the God of your father Abraham.  Do not be afraid, for I am with you; I will bless you and will increase the number of your descendants for the sake of my servant Abraham.”

Genesis 26:24
The New International Version


This Day's Smile

A beggar one day came up to me and said, “Mother Teresa, everybody gives you things for the poor, I also want to give you something.  But today, I am only able to get ten pence.  I want to give that to you.”  I said to myself, “If I take it, he might have to go to bed without eating.  If I don’t take it, I will hurt him.”  So I took it.  And I’ve never seen so much joy on anybody’s face who has given his money or food, as I saw on that man’s face.  He was happy that he too could give something.  This is the joy of loving.

Mother Teresa


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Thursday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

Purity is not an inactive virtue; it does not merely consist in not committing certain sins.  It means using your life in the way God wants, exercising constant restraint.

Francis Davas


This Day's Verse

Those who have been ransomed by the LORD will return.  They will enter Jerusalem singing, crowned with everlasting joy.  Sorrow and mourning will disappear, and they will be filled with joy and gladness.

Isaiah 35:10
The New Living Translation


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Wednesday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

Secret, fervent, believing prayer lies at the root of all personal godliness.

William Carey


This Day's Verse

About the middle of the feast Jesus went up into the temple and began teaching.  The Jews therefore marveled, saying, “How is it that this man has learning, when he has never studied?”  So Jesus answered them, “My teaching is not mine, but his who sent me.  If anyone’s will is to do God’s will, he will know whether the teaching is from God or whether I am speaking on my own authority.  The one who speaks on his own authority seeks his own glory; but the one who seeks the glory of him who sent him is true, and in him there is no falsehood.”

John 7:14-18
The English Standard Version


This Day's Smile

The place of charity, like that of God, is everywhere.

Francis Quarles


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Tuesday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

It seems as if God gives us hints each day about what he’d like us to do.  If you look closely around you, or if you listen carefully to what a friend says, I bet you will recognize a potential hint as to what God would like you to do.  Listen carefully.  Observe.  God is pointing the direction.

Christopher de Vinck


This Day's Verse

“The fear of the LORD is the beginning of wisdom, And the knowledge of the Holy One is understanding.”

Proverbs 9:10
The New King James Version


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Monday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

Your life is short, your duties many, your assistance great, and your reward sure; therefore faint not, hold on and hold up, in ways of well-doing, and heaven shall make amends for all.

Thomas Brooks


This Day's Verse

For God alone, O my soul, wait in silence, for my hope is from him.  He only is my rock and my salvation, my fortress; I shall not be shaken.  On God rests my salvation and my glory; my mighty rock, my refuge is God.  Trust in him at all times, O people; pour out your heart before him; God is a refuge for us.

Psalm 62:5-8
The English Standard Version


This Day's Smile

God doesn’t want your ability-he wants your availability.

Bobby Bowden


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought From The Ranch- This Week’s Sermon


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

Father’s Day Let Us Be Transformed

by J. Jeffrey Smead

 

Let us Pray….

O’ Gracious Father – bless now the words of my lips and the meditations of our hearts. Breathe your Spirit into us and grant that we may hear and in hearing be led in the way …… you want us to go. We ask this in the name of your son Jesus the Christ. Amen.

Someone noticed that the word “father” appears in the dictionary …..just before the word “fatigued” …..and just after the word “fathead.”

So to all us fatigued, fathead fathers, ……Happy Father’s Day!

One time a little boy was asked to define Father’s Day and he said, ……”It’s just like Mother’s Day,…… only you don’t have to spend as much on the present.”

I recently found a site called Kids speak a different language:

Parents frequently make the mistake of thinking they speak the same language as their children.

We see this kind of misunderstanding all the time.

Even though we Americans and the English people supposedly speak “English” there is often misunderstandings.

For instance when an American says “bonnet” they mean a kind of hat.

When the Englishman says “bonnet” they mean the hood of a car.

The same is true when talking with your children.

At first it seems we are all speaking English ……but, on closer inspection, ……it becomes clear ……that children and parents ……..speak entirely different dialects.

In the interest of better trans-gen-er-a-tion-al communication, …..here are some key phrases ……. and their translations.

“I cannot finish my hamburger.” Meaning: Your son has eaten enough.

Or, “I cannot finish my fish.” Meaning: Your daughter, who does not like fish in the first place, ……figures she’s eaten enough to satisfy you and still get dessert.

“I can’t finish my dessert.” Meaning: Your child is defiantly sick and should be taken to the doctor ASAP.

“I didn’t do it.” Translation: It has not been conclusively proven that I did do it.

“Frankie Smith is such a no-good rotten liar!” Meaning: ……Expect a call from Frankie’s parents.

“Mom said it was okay.” Translation: I’m going to ask Mom as soon as you say “yes.”

“Dad, can I have a dog?” Meaning: Your son wants a dog.

“Dad, can I have a boa constrictor?”

Meaning: Your son wants a dog, but figures asking for something really awful……. put him in a better bargaining position.

I think…… that all parents….. can testify…. that their children or grand-children….. do speak a different language….. than they do ……. and it is one of the reasons…… that it is very difficult ……to bring up Children.

There are other reasons of course …… but I don’t want to go into those today ……….rather I want to speak to the men who are here …..both fathers and grandfathers ……… about some of the things…… we can do …….to make ourselves better parents …..and grandparents.

There is a wonderful wisdom saying ….in Proverbs 22:6 …..”Bring up a child in the way he should go ……and when they are old they will not soon depart from it”.

We love our children and grandchildren….. and treat them well …….yet sometimes they turn away from us; …….. sometimes they journey on roads ……that we do not understand …….or approve of.

But in the end ……. if our hearts are open ……. if the foundation is well laid …….. we see them return to us …….. much as the Prodigal Son ……returned to his Father.

This seems to be …..the record of things.

If the door is open, ……they will normally….. pass through it.

I think part of the problem we have as parents ……is not that we have difficult children ……or even that they speak a different language than we do ……. though all this ……is very often true.

I am convinced ……a portion of the problem ……is that we too….. as parents ……often do not know the way ……our children should go.

And more importantly …….. even when we know the way …….. we so often fail ……to live it.

And so ……our children become angry ……..distant …… alienated from us ……. and from God.

So what is the way?

As men ……. we must …..actually live ….Godly lives.

We must….. keep promises …..concerning our relationship…. to the Lord.

We must keep our promises …..with our relationship with our family…….and our relationships …….with other people.

We must be mature in the faith ……and be the spiritual head of the family ……as God…… has called us ….to be.

We as men …..must commit ourselves….. to building strong biblical marriages ……and support the mission of Christ ……with our time,….. our talent …..and with our prayer.

As men of Christ ……we must devote ourselves …..to demonstrating…. the love of Christ….. in our community.

As men of Christ …..we are to live….. moral and virtuous lives ……based on…. scriptural principles.

The result …..will not only be the renewal of our own lives as men; ……. It will bring renewal …..to our families, …….to our churches, ……to our community and ultimately ……to our world.

And it is working …….it is working ….because the secret….. of all successful marriages ……… of all successful parenting…….. always rests….. in two sets of hands.

First and foremost in the hand of God …….. and secondly….. in our hands.

If we allow those hands …..to be linked together …… the results are incredible.

Lives are changed……. Lives improve……. Families are healed.

If we lead godly lives …..then the odds are …..that our children …..will lead Godly lives.

Now……there are times ……when we men….. do not always say….. what we mean, …….ladies …..please allow me to translate ……for your future benefit:

When a man says “IT WOULD TAKE TOO LONG TO EXPLAIN”…… He generally means: ……”I have no idea how it works.”

When a man says:…… “TAKE A BREAK HONEY. YOU ARE WORKING TOO HARD”……. He really means: ……”I can’t hear the game ……over the vacuum cleaner”.

When we say “I HEARD YOU.”

It means:….. “I haven’t the foggiest clue…. what you just said ….and I am hoping desperately….. that I can fake it well enough …..so that you will not spend …..the next 3 days telling me …..I never listen to you,”

When a guy says, …..”that’s not what I meant.”

He means:….. “If something I said ……can be interpreted two ways, ……and one of the ways…… makes you sad or angry, ……I meant the other one.

And lastly …When a guy says …..’I CAN’T FIND IT.”

He means:…. “It did not fall into my outstretched hand, ……so I am completely clueless”.

Am I speaking the truth here ladies?….. Amen!

In Ephesians …… and again in Colossians ….. Paul shares ……the word…. that he received from the Lord….. concerning children and their parents. He writes:

BIBLE “Children, obey your parents in the Lord ……..for this is right. Honor your mother and father ……. which is the first Commandment with a promise …….. that it may go right with you and that you may enjoy long life on the earth.”

Then he writes:….. “Fathers, do not provoke your children …… do not exasperate your children ….. instead bring them up…. in the training and instruction….. of the Lord” END

These last words are surely inspired.

Do not provoke,….. do not exasperate your children …….. do not break your promises to them ……. do not neglect them …….or mindlessly indulge their every whim….. so that they lose all respect for you ……. instead bring them up …..in the training and instruction of the Lord.

Someone once said,….. “A boy loves his mother,….. but will follow his father.”

Parenting is never easy.

It is not easy…. being a father or a mother ……. it has incredible challenges …….. incredible pains …….as well as incredible joys.

We can do no better thing for our children …..than personally walking….. in the way ….we should go.

To be mature in the Faith ….and to be continually open to the Transforming power of Christ.

Some time ago I heard a touching story about a humble, consecrated pastor whose young son had become very ill.

After his young boy had undergone an exhaustive series of tests, …..the father was told the shocking news….. that his son ……had a terminal illness.

The youngster….. had accepted Christ as his Savior, …..so the minister knew …..that death would usher him …..into Glory.

But he wondered …..how to inform….. one in the bloom of youth …..that he soon ….would die.

After earnestly seeking the direction of the Holy Spirit, ……he went with a heavy heart …..through the hospital ward …..to his son’s bedside.

First he read a passage of Scripture….. and had a time of prayer…. with his son.

Then he gently told him …..that the doctors could promise him ……only a few more days ….to live.

“Are you afraid to meet Jesus, my son?”….. asked his devout father.

Blinking away a few tears,….. the little fellow said bravely,….. “No, not if He’s like you, Dad!”

Beloved, ….. the best thing that we can do for our children and grandchildren …..is for each one of us ……to personally be right with God …….and to walk in the way….. of the Lord.

To never be satisfied …… but to continually seek to be transformed….. into the image of Christ.

To finish this marathon of life ……. the race laid before us …..and to finish well.

To give our all …….and when we cross over to the other side of eternity, ……to collapse into our Saviors arms …….knowing we had no more to give.

And to hear our Saviors voice;….. “Well done good and faithful servant. …….You have fought the good fight, ….you have finished the race.”

Amen & Amen!


Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Friday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

Adversity stirs up and causes us to look at life differently. We are forced to deal with things on a deeper level. Nothing causes “self” to cave in like suffering. And once our religious facade begins to wear thin, God moves in and begins teaching us what real Christlikeness is about.

Charles Swindoll


This Day's Verse

“For thus says the Lord GOD: Behold, I, I myself will search for my sheep and will seek them out. As a shepherd seeks out his flock when he is among his sheep that have been scattered, so will I seek out my sheep, and I will rescue them from all places where they have been scattered on a day of clouds and thick darkness.”

Ezekiel 34:11-12
The English Standard Version


This Day's Smile

Happiness depends on what happens; joy does not.

Oswald Chambers


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Thursday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

If we knew how much He loves us, we should be always ready to receive equally and with indifference from His hand the sweet and the bitter; all would please that came from Him.

Brother Lawrence


This Day's Verse

And Jesus said to the woman, “Your faith has saved you; go in peace.”

Luke 7:50
The Living Bible


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Wednesday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

Bring us, O Lord God, at our last awakening into the house and gate of heaven, to enter that gate and dwell in that house, where there shall be no darkness nor dazzling, but one equal light; no noise nor silence, but one equal music; no fears nor hopes, but one equal possession; no ends nor beginnings, but one equal eternity; in the habitations of your glory and dominion, world without end.

John Donne


This Day's Verse

The fear of the LORD leads to life, and whoever has it rests satisfied; he will not be visited by harm.

Proverbs 19:23
The English Standard Version


This Day's Smile

Be ever engaged, so that whenever the devil calls he may find you occupied.

Jerome


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Tuesday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

By prayer, the ability is secured to feel the law of love, to speak according to the law of love, and to do everything in harmony with the law of love.

E. M. Bounds


This Day's Verse

How beautiful on the mountains are the feet of those who bring good news, who proclaim peace, who bring good tidings, who proclaim salvation, who say to Zion, “Your God reigns!”

Isaiah 52:7
The New International Version


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Monday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

His knowledge is not like ours, which has three tenses: present, past, and future.  God’s knowledge has no change or variation.

Augustine


This Day's Verse

O LORD our Lord, how excellent is thy name in all the earth!

Psalm 8:9
The King James Version


This Day's Smile

Kindness is never wasted.  If it has no effect on the recipient, at least it benefits the bestower.

Charles Simmons


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought From The Ranch- This Week’s Sermon


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

Something’s God a Hold of my Life

by Paul Berkley

2 Corinthians 10:3-10:5

In 1863 the Emancipation Proclamation was proclaimed in America. The word spread from Capitol Hill down into the valleys of Virginia, and the Carolinas, and evens into the plantations of Georgia, Mississippi, and Alabama. The headlines read, ‘Slavery Legally Abolished!’ However, the greater majority of slaves, in the South, went right on living as though there had been no emancipation. They went on living like they had never been set free. In fact, when one Alabama slave was asked what he thought of the Great Emancipator, whose proclamation had gone into effect, he replied “I don’t know nothing about Abraham Lincoln except they say he set us free. And, I don’t know nothing about that neither.” How tragic. A war was being fought. A document had been signed. Slaves were legally set free.

Yet most continued to live out their years without knowing anything about it. They had chosen to remain slaves, though they were legally free. Even though emancipated, they kept serving the same master throughout their lives. Yet, so it is with many believers today. They have been set free, yet they have chosen to remain slaves to the same strongholds that have gripped them all of their life.

Edward Sanford Martin, in ‘My Name is Legion,’ said it best:

“Within my earthly temple there’s a crowd; There’s one of us that’s humble, and one of us that’s proud.
There’s one that’s broken-hearted for his sins, There’s one that unrepentant sits and grins.
There’s one that loves his neighbor as himself, And one that cares for naught but fame and self.
From much corroding care I should be free, If I could once determine which is me!”

The fact of the matter is that every one of us, whether big or small must combat the hold that habits can have upon our life. In the text before us, the Apostle Paul speaks of these habits in the life of the believer. However, the word ‘habit’ is not found in the verses of this passage. Rather, he uses quite a graphic word to describe that which harms us, hurts us, and hinders us, harbors us, and holds us. He does that by referring to these matters as “strongholds.”

There is a warfare raging in our souls and in our minds. Satan is out to destroy you and your witness for Jesus Christ. He is out to capture, corrupt and control your mind. He tells us that sexual impurity is ok, just this once. Then we see the devastation in lives and children when marriages break up. He tells us what matters the most is what we do today, don’t worry about tomorrow. So we get deep in debt and it hinders our ability to sacrifice for the Lord.

Too many times Satan is laughing at us all the way to the spiritual bank. It is time we stop letting win the battles for our minds and our lives and our families. It is time to identify his wiles, and his schemes and defeat them with God’s weapons. Definition of Strongholds: “Patterns in your life that are deeply entrenched and habitually perform them that you don’t even recognize how they are hurting our spiritual lives. You don’t even recognize that you have the power to do anything differently How long have you been struggling with your sinful habits? If it is more than 6 weeks, it is a stronghold.

Are there situations in your experience as an individual where evil is entrenched in your life. Long-standing evil, protected, and resisting all attempts to overthrow it, persisting in holding you in bondage, darkness and despair? We know there is. What can be done about it?

I.) The Definition of Strongholds.

Notice verse 4. We’re reminded that “the weapons of our warfare are not carnal, but mighty through God to the pulling down of strongholds.” When Paul penned these words, his audience was a group of professing believers. He was writing to a congregation, and a fellowship of church people. His exhortation deals with those of us who are saved. He is speaking to the body of Christ. Therefore, when he spoke in regards to the matter of ‘strongholds,’ he was speaking of an area that encompasses every one of us as God’s people.

The word ‘stronghold’ means “to harden, or to make hard.” It describes an entrenchment, or fortress. Thus, in the spiritual life, Paul is speaking of a hard place. He is speaking of an unbending place. He is speaking of an entrenchment, or a fortress fought over. He is speaking of an area contended for. He is speaking of an entrenchment behind the lines. Therefore, a stronghold is any place in our life that seems to be an area of contention. It is any thing that poses a threat to our spiritual progress. It is any person, place, predicament, or problem that hinders us, harbors us, hinders us, or holds us in its clutches, and impedes us from our full potential in Christ.

Race prejudice/Bigotry, Materialism, Moralism, Pride, Sexual Perversion, Pornography, Illicit Sexual Activity, Homosexuality. Your dad did not meet your need for affection or love, so you begin looking for your daddy’s love in other guys.

It starts innocent enough, you watch Bikini Watch on TV and suddenly you look at every woman as a sexual object, and not as a creation of God. Or some guy meets your emotional need for affection, your next move is to be rolling around without any clothes on. Sexual sin outside of marriage will destroy you. It is a slippery slope down a path to destruction. Don’t reserve part of your life for Satan!

II.) How They Develop.

They develop when we allow the devil a foot-hold in our lives. You get hurt by someone, and they seem to be getting away with the pain they caused you. We, being in the flesh begin to ooze with resentment. That resentment causes a growth in our belly’s of a bitter spirit, and that bitter spirit begins to control all our relationships. Before we know it, we have allowed Satan a stronghold in our hearts. Mary, was hurt by her parents, and then she married the same type of husband who didn’t respect her. So she didn’t respect him. He killed himself in the bed in the spare bedroom. Her first thought was, oh no, now I have to change the sheets in the spare bedroom. Bitterness causes a stronghold that makes us lose all since of what is really important.

Sometimes Strongholds develop at a very young age. Many strongholds develop when we are youth. How many of us are living unproductive lives because of habits, sins, that were started at an early age and for years Satan has had us trapped. You have wasted years because of the oppression and stronghold you have allowed in your heart.

Sow a habit, and you reap the whirlwind. You reap a destiny.

Satan is very persistent in wanting to control every aspect of our lives. Why? Satan desires your worship. Wherever there is an evil stronghold in our lives Satan is lord over that area. Why does tobacco have such an addictive quality? Why does any perversion control us? We start with the internet, next its videos, before long—- your whole marriage is ruined. You can’t think about anything except getting alone with your pictures. Who is the Lord over your life now? Satan desires honor and worship. In our strongholds of sin, we pay homage and worship him, and not the Lord Jesus. Satan then laughs at Jesus.

Remember in Job 1, what Satan said to the Lord. “Where have you been?” Walking up an down your creation…. those humans you created are a sorry lot, none of them serve you. Job 1:7 And the Lord said to Satan, “From where do you come?” Then Satan answered the Lord and said, “From roaming about on the earth and walking around on it.” He is laughing at God’s creation, and laughing at you, and Jesus who died for us! How did your stronghold’s develop? Wrong thinking lead to wrong actions, which leads to wrong attitudes. You run around with someone whose language is atrocious, and now you can’t stop talking like you were born in a barn. I can’t believe you put food in the same mouth as the filth that comes out of it.

III.) How They Are Destroyed.

A.) When Jesus was tempted by Satan what was His weapon? The Scripture. Basic to all victory of the believer over Satan is the absolute truth of the Scriptures. Jesus told us He is the way the Truth, and the life. Satan backs off from nothing but the absolute truth and the fact of God’s Word. Satan finds our emotions, wishes, and sincere desires no problem for him to defeat. I can want to love and serve the Lord and not be defeated by Satan, but I will fail in my sincerity if I do not use the truth of God against Satan and his schemes. Knowing the Scriptures is a key to victory. Too many Christians trust Christ, and never do anything to prepare themselves for battle because they don’t have right doctrine and don’t understand how important it is to know how the Scriptures apply to our daily lives. Romans 13:12 The night is almost gone, and the day is at hand. Let us therefore lay aside the deeds of darkness and put on the armor of light.

B.) Love for Jesus. Truth and Love are always linked together.

1 John 2:9-11 The one who says he is in the Light and yet hates his brother is in the darkness until now. [10] The one who loves his brother abides in the Light and there is no cause for stumbling in him. [11] But the one who hates his brother is in the darkness and walks in the darkness, and does not know where he is going because the darkness has blinded his eyes. Your love for Jesus will drive the stronghold out of your life.

C. Righteousness.

1 John 1:6 If we say that we have fellowship with Him and yet walk in the darkness, we lie and do not practice the truth; What a weapon that is! Read the story of Joseph, when as a young man in his prime, feeling the rising of youthful passion within him, he was approached by the wife of his employer to indulge in moral wrong. Joseph immediately resists. He could have compromised his conscience very easily; he could have said that it was forced upon him, could have justified the situation, but he did not. He said instead, “How can I commit such a sin against my God?” {cf, Gen 39:9}, and he fled, literally gathered his garments up and fled. That righteous act on Joseph’s part led him to prison and it did not look like it was profitable at first. But two years later it led him to the throne of Egypt where he became the second ruler of the land.

D. Faith-Prayer.

E. Unity in the Body of Christ.

The believer’s victory is found in his union to the Lord Jesus Christ. Being united with Christ, means we are united with each other. If you allow a stronghold to control you so much you begin to divide the body of Christ, you will never win the victory in your life and find the peace you are looking for. When we are united the power to overcome strongholds can claim every life in a church. We are spiritually powerful when we are united in our praying and our goals of maturing, and seeking the lost together.

We are called to attack these strongholds, and weapons are placed in our hands, weapons of might, dynamite, powerful to break Satan’s hold on us and others.


Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Friday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

I remember two things, that I am a great sinner and that Christ is a great Savior.

John Newton


This Day's Verse

Then Jesus told him, “I entered this world to render judgment-to give sight to the blind and to show those who think they see that they are blind.”

John 9:39
The New Living Translation


This Day's Smile

To hold on to the plough while wiping our tears, that is Christianity.

Watchman Nee


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Thursday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

Forgiveness is not an occasional act, it is a permanent attitude.

Martin Luther King


This Day's Verse

Give thanks unto the LORD, call upon his name, make known his deeds among the people.  Sing unto him, sing psalms unto him, talk ye of all his wondrous works.  Glory ye in his holy name:  let the heart of them rejoice that seek the LORD.

1 Chronicles 16:8-10
The King James Version


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Wednesday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

Living in the constant awareness of God’s presence brings peace, security, and guidance throughout life.

Thomas Blackaby


This Day's Verse

He that is not with me is against me; and he that gathereth not with me scattereth abroad.

Matthew 12:30
The King James Version


This Day's Smile

Let the day have a blessed baptism by giving your first waking hours and thoughts into the bosom of God.  The first hour of the morning is the rudder of the day.

Henry Ward Beecher


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Tuesday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

God has promised us abundance, peace, and eternal life.  These treasures are ours for the asking; all we must do is claim them.  One of the great mysteries of life is why on earth do so many of us wait so very long to lay claim to God’s gifts?

Marie T. Freeman


This Day's Verse

Haughtiness goes before destruction; humility precedes honor.

Proverbs 18:12
The New Living Translation


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Monday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

If mountains can be moved by faith, is there less power in love?

Frederick W. Faber


This Day's Verse

The Lord’s promise is sure.  He speaks no careless word; all he says is purest truth, like silver seven times refined.

Psalm 12:6
The Living Bible


This Day's Smile

The purpose of prayer is not primarily to move the hand of God but rather to hold the hand of God.

Jon Courson


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought From The Ranch- This Week’s Sermon


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

DEFROSTING YOUR SPIRITUAL ASSETS

by Brian Bill

A man from Illinois decided to travel to Wisconsin to go duck hunting. He shot and dropped a bird, but it fell into a farmer’s field on the other side of the fence. As the flatlander climbed over the fence, a dairy farmer drove up on his tractor and asked what was going on. The hunter said, “I shot a duck and I’m retrieving it.” The old farmer replied, “This is my property and you’re not coming over here!”

Well, this made the hunter mad so he said, “If you don’t let me come over the fence I’ll call my Chicago lawyer and I’ll sue you.” The farmer smiled and said, “Apparently you don’t know how we do things up here. We settle disagreements with the Wisconsin three-kick rule. I’ll kick you three times, and then you kick me three times, and so on, back and forth, until someone gives up.”

The Illini liked this challenge because he thought he could easily take the old farmer. The Wisconsin Badger climbed down from the tractor and planted the steel toe of his heavy work boot into the man’s shin. The man fell to his knees. His second kick went directly to his stomach, knocking the wind out of him. The farmer than landed his third kick to the side of the hunter’s head. The disoriented man slowly got up and said, “Okay, you old codger, now it’s my turn!” To which the farmer responded, “Nah, I give up. You can have the duck.”

Many of us battle over things as well. Sometimes we fight because of a lack of information and other times we kick people simply because we want to. As we’ve been learning in our series called, “Improving Your Serve,” most of us default to our selfish settings instead of looking for ways to put others first. Two weeks ago we focused on checking our motives, preparing for problems, putting the needs of others first, and following the example of Christ. Last week we learned that we must surrender our bodies, minds, and wills to God and have a proper estimate of ourselves before we can effectively serve.

The whole topic of spiritual gifts has been a battleground for many years, going back to the church at Corinth. This tension can result from an overemphasis on certain gifts, or it can come because we like to pick fights with those who are wired differently than we are.

Before we jump into our text in 1 Corinthians 12, let’s set the context. The Corinthian church was beset with many problems and difficulties. The church was filled with division, arguments, lawsuits, and immorality. On top of that, there was confusion about marriage, food sacrificed to idols, worship, the Lord’s Supper, the Resurrection, giving, and spiritual gifts. In particular, some people thought they were more important than others because they had some pretty spectacular gifts. When Paul wrote this letter to the church he specifically addressed these issues.

Chapter 12 gives us six directives to help us defrost our spiritual assets.

1 ­ Be Informed About Spiritual Gifts

When we come to 1 Corinthians 12-14 we see that Paul wanted to make sure that they had a proper understanding about spiritual gifts. The church at Corinth desperately needed instruction on this topic, and so do we. Notice verse 1 of chapter 12: “Now about spiritual gifts, brothers, I do not want you to be ignorant.” This is a topic that is too important for believers to be uninformed about and it’s certainly too critical to fight about. John MacArthur writes, “No local congregation will be what it should be…until it understands spiritual gifts” (“The Church,” Page 136).

Definition. Let’s begin by defining what a spiritual gift is. One of the best definitions I’ve come across is from Bruce Bugbee, founder and president of Network Ministries: “Spiritual gifts are divine abilities distributed by the Holy Spirit to every believer according to God’s design and grace for the common good of the body of Christ” (“What You Do Best in the Body of Christ,” Page 52).

Difference between spiritual gifts and natural abilities. It’s important to recognize that a spiritual gift is given by the Holy Spirit at conversion, whereas a natural talent is something we’re born with. While we must yield our talents and abilities to the Lord’s work, we must pay particular attention to unleashing our spiritual gifts for the good of the body of Christ.

Difference between spiritual gifts and the fruit of the Spirit. Both the fruit of the Spirit (see Galatians 5:22-23) and spiritual gifts are necessary for a life of servanthood, but they make very different contributions.

Distinct categories. While there are many ways to categorize the gifts of the Sprit, I like the one suggested by Chuck Swindoll. He sees three gift groupings. Based on 1 Peter 4:11, there are two primary areas of distinction: speaking and serving. The third category would include the “sign gifts,” which are more temporary in nature. 2 Corinthians 12:12 says that these gifts were given to the apostles and were critical to the church in its embryonic stage: “The things that mark an apostle-signs, wonders and miracles-were done among you with great perseverance.” These gifts were especially important in the first century, before the cannon of Scripture was put together. 1 Corinthians 13:8 suggests that many of these kinds of gifts will cease to function: “Love never fails. But where there are prophecies, they will cease; where there are tongues, they will be stilled; where there is knowledge, it will pass away.”

– Speaking Gifts: Word of wisdom, prophecy, evangelism, pastor-teacher, and teaching

-Service Gifts: Administration, exhortation, faith, giving, helps, serving, and mercy

-Sign Gifts: Distinguishing of spirits, miracles, healings, tongues, interpretation

Description of Gifts. If you were to add up all the distinct spiritual gifts, you’d come up with about 20. Since each of the lists does not appear to be exhaustive, there may even be more. These gifts are found in four books of the New Testament: Romans 12, 1 Corinthians 12, Ephesians 4 and 1 Peter 4.

Distribution of Gifts. As we study this topic of spiritual gifts, it’s important to keep in mind that we’re commanded to do much of the things that are also listed as spiritual gifts. For instance, while some people have the gift of giving, all of us are to be givers of our resources to kingdom purposes. Likewise, we aren’t excused from our responsibility to witness just because we might not have the gift of evangelism.

2 – Be Influenced by the Holy Spirit

In verses 2-3, Paul challenges us to be influenced exclusively by the Holy Spirit: “You know that when you were pagans, somehow or other you were influenced and led astray to mute idols. Therefore I tell you that no one who is speaking by the Spirit of God says, ‘Jesus be cursed’ and no one can say, ‘Jesus is Lord,’ except by the Holy Spirit.” When we come to the topic of spiritual gifts, our focus must be on the Giver, not on the gifts themselves. Unfortunately, the Holy Spirit is often neglected in many churches today. Paul reminds us that before we were saved we were led astray by our emotions and false doctrines. Now that we are believers, the Holy Spirit empowers and energizes us for ministry.

Just as no one can confess the Lordship of Christ apart from the Spirit’s leading, so too, it is impossible to improve your serve without being led by the Spirit. Galatians 5:25: “Since we live by the Spirit, let us keep in step with the Spirit.” The Holy Spirit blows like the wind through surrendered lives. We experienced an amazing demonstration of the Spirit’s influence last Sunday during both services. Our corporate worship time was spontaneously sweet and the response to the Spirit’s prompting at the end of the service was incredible. God is doing a work here! John 3:8: “The wind blows wherever it pleases. You hear its sound, but you cannot tell where it comes from or where it is going. So it is with everyone born of the Spirit.” Let’s continue to allow Him to move us into worship and the work of ministry.

3 ­ Incorporate Diversity in your Understanding

Paul next challenges us to incorporate diversity in our understanding of spiritual gifts in verses 4-6: “There are different kinds of gifts, but the same Spirit. There are different kinds of service, but the same Lord. There are different kinds of working, but the same God works all of them in all men.” I want you to notice that the Trinity is involved with the giving of gifts: the Spirit, the Lord Jesus, and God the Father. While teaching about the Trinity is not the main point of this passage, these verses help us see how the entire Godhead is involved in the giving of gifts.

The key word in this passage is the word “different.” We all have different kinds of gifts, there are different ways to serve, and there are different workings. There’s not just one gift that fits all believers. The word “gifts” comes from the Greek, “charismata,” which is the root for the word “grace.” Grace gifts are those divine abilities distributed by the Holy Spirit. There are different kinds of “service.” This word speaks of opportunities for expressing our spiritual gifts in practical ways. The word “working” refers to the results or accomplishments that come when we use our gifts in meaningful service. Whether or not we are able to see the results, God does. We get the word “energy” from this Greek word. When we serve according to our giftedness, God gives us energy and we in turn energize the church through our service.

Philippians 2:13 reminds us: “For it is God who works in you to will and to act according to his good purpose.” Because God is at work within us, we can accomplish His purposes. The Corinthians had elevated the more spectacular gifts and were giving more attention to the spiritual superstars. Paul challenges them, and us, to incorporate diversity in our understanding. We minister differently because we’ve been gifted differently. The same God is at work in us, but He customizes His work through us for His ultimate glory and the strength of the church.

Let me illustrate. At our potluck last Sunday, suppose someone dropped a plate full of dessert on the new floor in the Family Life Center. This is how people with different gifts would respond.

· Gift of prophecy That’s what happens when you’re not careful.”

· Gift of service Oh, let me help you clean it up.”

· Gift of teaching The reason that it fell was because it was too heavy on one side.”

· Gift of exhortation Next time, maybe you should let someone else carry it.”

· Gift of giving “Here, you can have my dessert.”

· Gift of mercy “Don’t feel too bad. It could have happened to anyone.”

· Gift of administration “Jim, would you get the mop? Sue, please help pick this up. Mary, could you get him another dessert?”

We’ve all been gifted differently and so we act differently and we serve differently. Friends, this church has every gift that is needed in order to function as a biblical community. 1 Corinthians 1:7: “Therefore you do not lack any spiritual gift as you eagerly wait for our Lord Jesus Christ to be revealed.” This verse is written to the entire church at Corinth. Even with all its problems, this community of faith did not lack any spiritual gift. Likewise, PBC has just the right amount of spiritual gifts! This is important to keep in mind as we hear about key families who are moving to other ministry locations. It makes me wonder what needs God is going to meet by placing you in this church!

I’d love to lose the clergy/laity distinction that is way too common in churches today. We’re all ministers and priests according to 1 Peter 2:9: “But you are a chosen people, a royal priesthood, a holy nation, a people belonging to God, that you may declare the praises of him who called you out of darkness into his wonderful light.” Jeff and I are your pastors but the priesthood is for all believers. In fact, our job, according to Ephesians 4:12 is “To prepare God’s people for works of service, so that the body of Christ may be built up.”

With a full ministry schedule, there is no way that Jeff and I can be at every single function, or be actively involved in all the ministries at PBC. Here’s an exciting truth. You have permission to minister in this church! In fact, you are saved in order to serve.

About 20 years ago, when Saddleback Church in Southern California had grown to approximately 500 people, Rick Warren, the Senior Pastor, said, “Folks, I’m out of energy and the church is getting so big that I can’t do much more. As I read the Bible it doesn’t say I’m supposed to do it anyway…I’ll make you a deal. If you’ll do the ministry God’s gifted you to do then I’ll do my part which is to make sure you’re well fed.” Warren said they then “shook hands” and made a pact together. It was after that the church began exploding with growth (From Rick Warren’s sermon, “Unwrapping Your Spiritual Gifts”).

Can we make the same deal? Jeff and I will serve faithfully in our area of giftedness and responsibility if you will serve in yours. Can we shake on it?

4 ­ Identify Your Spiritual Gift

We’re to be informed about spiritual gifts, be influenced by the Holy Spirit, and incorporate diversity in our understanding. Next, we’re to identify our spiritual gifts. Look at verse 7: “Now to each one the manifestation of the Spirit is given for the common good.” The word “manifest” means to make plain. Spiritual gifts are given to make plain the work of the Holy Spirit in our lives. This verse teaches us two things. First, every born again believer has been given the manifestation of the Spirit. Notice the phrase, “each one.” Every Christian has been given at least one spiritual gift. 1 Corinthians 7:7 makes the same point: “I wish that all men were as I am. But each man has his own gift from God; one has this gift, another has that.”

Second, we’ve been given at least one spiritual gift for the “common good,” or profit of the church. Ephesians 4:16: “From him the whole body, joined and held together by every supporting ligament, grows and builds itself up in love, as each part does its work.” Gifts are given so that they can be given in service to others so that the church will be fortified. Remember that gifts are received, not achieved. The gifts of grace are given to you so that as each part does its work, the church can be built up. 1 Corinthians 12:11 tells us that the Spirit “gives to each one, just as He determines.”

If you need some help in figuring out your spiritual gift, you could attend the IMPACT class called, “Discovering Your Spiritual Gifts.” We’ve also put together an insert that references two on-line assessment tools. Examine the different gift lists in the New Testament and then experiment with some different ministries. The Holy Spirit will lead you because He is the one who gave you your gifts in the first place.

5 – Implement Your Gift in Service

While it’s important to identify your gifts, it’s not enough. Gifts are given to be used. Verses 12-30 describe how the church is like the human body, with each part playing a critical role in the functioning of the body. You’ve been given gifts and a key role to play in this church. Until each of us implement our gifts, our church will not mature in faith. Look at verse 14: “Now the body is not made up of one part but of many.” The foot needs the hand, and the ear needs the eye. Likewise, we all need each other. If you’re hoarding your gifts and not using them, the entire body is handicapped.

The church at Corinth had elevated some of the sign gifts and had relegated the “lesser” gifts to second-class status. If Paul were to write a letter to us today, he would say something like this: “Brothers and sisters, say one of you owned a set of tools. Would you spend all your time counting them, naming them, organizing them, polishing them, and putting them on display? Would you not simply use them? So it is with the gifts of the Spirit: they are tools not to admire, but to use. They are not medals to be won, or trophies to be displayed, or treasures to be guarded. Use them! It is as you serve that God by His spirit will reveal the gifts He has given you” (adapted from an article in Discipleship Journal by David Henderson, “Paul’s Letter to Midvale Church”).

1 Peter 4:10: “Each one should use whatever gift he has received to serve others, faithfully administering God’s grace in its various forms.” Paul’s concern for young Timothy was that he not only be able to identify his gift, but that he would implement it: “Do not neglect your gift…I remind you to fan into flame the gift of God” (1 Timothy 4:14; 2 Timothy 1:6). Do you need to allow the Spirit to fan your gift into full flame? Are you burning bright for Him, or are you just flickering or smoldering?

A well-known conductor was holding a rehearsal one night with a vast array of musicians and a hundred-voice choir. While the mighty chorus sang out, the horns blared and the cymbals clashed. Sitting far back in the orchestra, the piccolo player thought to herself, “With all these loud instruments, it doesn’t matter what I do. They don’t need me.” And so she stopped playing. Suddenly the conductor stopped the music and looked right at the piccolo player and said, “It doesn’t sound right without you. If you don’t play, the concert’s off. We need you.”

You’re needed in this church! God has gifted you and now He wants to use you. Don’t allow yourself to think you don’t matter. Nobody is a nobody in the body of Christ. No one can do everything, but everyone can do something.

6 ­ Intensify Your Love

One of the lessons we can learn from the church at Corinth is this: having spiritual gifts does not necessarily make you spiritual. It’s possible for a church to have all the gifts that are needed, and for every believer to know what their gift is, and still miss the mark. In the last verse of 1 Corinthians 12, we’re reminded that there is something far greater than even our divine abilities: “But eagerly desire the greater gifts. And now I will show you the most excellent way.”

While 1 Corinthians 13 is without doubt the best explanation of love ever written, we do a disservice to Paul’s intention when we only read it at weddings. This love chapter is sandwiched between a discussion of spiritual gifts in chapter 12 and chapter 14. Paul recognizes the dangers of defrosting our spiritual assets when they are divorced from love.

Notice the gifts that are listed in verses 1-3: “If I speak in the tongues of men and of angels, but have not love, I am only a resounding gong or a clanging cymbal. If I have the gift of prophecy and can fathom all mysteries and all knowledge, and if I have a faith that can move mountains, but have not love, I am nothing. If I give all I possess to the poor and surrender my body to the flames, but have not love, I gain nothing.” After elevating the supremacy of love over every spiritual gift, Paul then describes how love should be the marinade that provides the distinctive flavor in our serving: “Love is patient, love is kind…” Then, beginning in verse 8, Paul contrasts the cessation of prophecies, tongues and knowledge with the never-failing aspect of love. Love will never fail or cease to exist.

I believe that ignorance related to spiritual gifts is not our basic problem. More basic is the problem of not desiring to strengthen other people’s faith by being patient and kind, by refusing to boast, by not being easily angered and by keeping no record of wrongs (see 1 Corinthians 13:4-6). Human nature is more prone to tear down, than it is to build up. We’d rather kick people than labor in love with them and for them. Jonathon Swift once said, “We have just enough religion to make us hate, but not enough to make us love one another.”

According to verse 7, a servant who loves “always protects, always trust, always hopes, and always perseveres.” In other words, as we focus on living out the Great Commandment by intensifying our love for God and for others, then we will want to look for ways to defrost our spiritual assets and serve others. Spiritual gifts, no matter how exciting and wonderful, are useless and even destructive if they are not unleashed in love.

Summary

Let’s summarize the six directives that will help us defrost our spiritual assets:

Be informed about spiritual gifts

Be influenced by the Holy Spirit

Incorporate diversity in your understanding

Identify your spiritual gift

Implement your gift in service

Intensify your love

What’s In Your Gift Box?

I’m thankful for the different gifts that the Holy Spirit has given to me. I’ve put some things in this box that remind me that I am responsible to use what I’ve been given. Each of these is a gift that I’ve received and is displayed in my office to serve as a reminder to me.

Picture of my family (Shepherding). I’m called first to be the pastor of my family and secondly to be the pastor of this church.   BLT Clock (Evangelism). When I was sent out from Calvary Memorial Church in Oak Park to pastor a church in Rockford, I was given this clock and pen set. Engraved on the plaque are three letters: B-L-T. We used these letters to explain our evangelism philosophy: Build relationships, Look for opportunities, and Take non-Christians to outreach events. I try to follow this same formula today as I remember that the clock is “ticking” for people. Mirror (Encouragement). When this mirror is plugged in, it shows a picture of the cross. I try to help people see Jesus when they look in the mirror, and strive to encourage and build them up with a word of encouragement. Picture of preacher (Preaching/Teaching). I love how this picture shows a pastor studying the Bible with Jesus standing right behind him. I long to stay in close communion with Christ so that I can hear from Him while I’m preparing to preach and feed this church.   Crown of thorns (service). This was given to me on the morning before I left for a missionary trip to Zimbabwe almost 20 years ago. I was pumped and excited about going and then I opened my door and saw this crown of thorns. On it was a note that read, “Before you can experience the glory, you must first be willing to suffer.” I heard Crawford Loritts say recently that we really shouldn’t look to serve according to our giftedness, but we should serve out of our brokenness. When we’re broken, we minister out of gratitude and dependence. If we serve only out of our giftedness, we may become filled with pride. Bucky Badger (missionary). This reminds me that I am a missionary sent out from the Promised Land of Wisconsin to the flat lands of Illinois. I just hope you don’t have the three-kick rule here!

What’s in your gift box? Open it and use what you’ve been given. Is it time for you to think outside the box? Allow the Holy Spirit to blow into your life and lead you into some exciting serving opportunities!


Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Friday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

Storms can be God’s messengers.

Anne Graham Lotz


This Day's Verse

Thus says the LORD: Take care for the sake of your lives, and do not bear a burden on the Sabbath day or bring it in by the gates of Jerusalem.  And do not carry a burden out of your houses on the Sabbath or do any work, but keep the Sabbath day holy, as I commanded your fathers.

Jeremiah 17:21-22
The English Standard Version


This Day's Smile

Go into the desert not to escape other men but in order to find them in God.

Thomas Merton


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Thursday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

Cemeteries interrupt the finest families.  Retirement finds the best employees.  Age withers the strongest bodies.  With life comes change.  But with change comes the reassuring appreciation of heaven’s permanence.

Max Lucado


This Day's Verse

“The LORD lives!  Praise be to my Rock!  Exalted be God, the Rock, my Savior!”

2 Samuel 22:47
The New International Version


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Wednesday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

The dearest friend on earth is a mere shadow compared with Jesus Christ.

Oswald Chambers


This Day's Verse

The city does not need the sun or the moon to shine on it, for the glory of God gives it light, and the Lamb is its lamp.

Revelation 21:23
The New International Version


This Day's Smile

Sleep faster.  We need the pillows.

Yiddish proverb


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Tuesday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

Replace your weariness with God’s perfect peace for your life.  The spiritual opposite for weariness is the simplicity of abiding in Christ.

Carol McLeod


This Day's Verse

For you were once darkness, but now you are light in the Lord.  Walk as children of light (for the fruit of the Spirit is in all goodness, righteousness, and truth), finding out what is acceptable to the Lord.

Ephesians 5:8-10
The New King James Version


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Monday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

Be faithful in small things because it is in them that your strength lies.

Mother Teresa


This Day's Verse

“I, the LORD, have called you to demonstrate my righteousness.  I will take you by the hand and guard you, and I will give you to my people, Israel, as a symbol of my covenant with them.  And you will be a light to guide the nations.”

Isaiah 42:6
The New Living Translation


This Day's Smile

I find my Lord going and coming seven times a day.  His visits are short; but they are frequent and sweet.

Samuel Rutherford


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought From The Ranch- This Week’s Sermon


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

EXPRESSING KINDNESS

by Melvin Newland

Two weeks ago I started a series of sermons based on 1 Corinthians 13, & we began to consider what Paul said was “the most excellent way” to live. And that “most excellent way” is the way of love.

In the first 3 verses of chapter 13, Paul said that love is more important than spiritual gifts, or knowledge, or faith, or generosity, or even a willingness to die for Christ. For even if we had all that, but did not have love, they would be as empty & useless as beating a gong outside a pagan temple.

Going on to vs. 4, Paul tells us that love is patient, that love has a long fuse, love is slow to boil, love counts down before it blasts off. Then he tells us that “love is kind.” And that is what I want us to consider this morning.

If you were describing our world, would you describe it as a kind world? As we look at the things going on in our world we would probably answer “No.”

I heard a story about a woman who was standing at a bus stop. She had just cashed her tax refund check, so she was carrying more money than usual & was a little bit nervous about that.

She glanced around & noticed a shabbily dressed man standing nearby. And as she watched, she saw a man walk up to him, hand him some money, & whisper something in his ear.

She was so touched by that act of kindness that she decided to do the same. In a burst of generosity, she reached into her purse, took out $10, handed it to the man, & whispered to him, “Never despair, never despair.”

The next day when she came to the bus stop, there he was again. But this time he walked up to her & handed her $110. Dumbfounded, she asked, “What’s this?” He said, “You won, lady. Never Despair paid 10 to 1.”

Now I can’t promise that every act of kindness will pay 10 to 1. At times kindness may even cost you something, & require sacrifices on your part.

So with that in mind, let’s look at a couple of the clearest examples of kindness in the Bible. They are found in Luke 8:40-56. In this passage we see Jesus showing kindness to two people who are entirely different.

One is a man & the other is a woman. One is an outcast, poor & unknown. The other is rich & influential & the ruler of a synagogue. And yet, Jesus treats both of them with great kindness.

By the time of this story, Jesus had gained a great deal of fame & was at the pinnacle of his popularity. People respected Him as a healer & a teacher, & crowds were swarming around Him wherever He went.

But despite the pressures of popularity, despite the crowds constantly pushing in around Him, despite all the demands on His time, Jesus, in His kindness, stopped everything He was doing to help them & to meet their needs.

Cal Thomas wrote, “Love talked about is easily ignored. But love demonstrated is irresistible.” Jesus not only talked about love & kindness, but He modeled it for us, too.

So let’s look & see the ways Jesus showed kindness to them, because I think those are the ways that we need to learn to show kindness today.

I. JESUS EXPRESSED KINDNESS BY LISTENING TO THEM

First of all, Jesus expressed kindness by listening to people, by paying attention to their needs.

Listen to Luke 8:40-42. “Now when Jesus returned, a crowd welcomed Him, for they were all expecting Him. Then a man named Jairus, a ruler of the synagogue, came & fell at Jesus’ feet, pleading with Him to come to his house because his only daughter, a girl of about 12, was dying. As Jesus was on His way, the crowds almost crushed Him.”

Now we’re not told where Jesus was going. Probably He was on His way to some open place where He could teach & preach to the crowds surging around Him. And that was something very important to do.

But as soon as Jairus came & told Him about his daughter, the very next words we read are “As Jesus was on his way…” Evidently, Jesus immediately changed directions & started following Jairus because this little girl’s situation was much more pressing than whatever else He had scheduled.

By the way, how well do you handle interruptions? Some people work best when they can concentrate on one thing & see it through to completion. They do not normally do 2 or 3 things well at the same time.

So if they are concentrating, & someone interrupts them, they consider that an intrusion. They do not normally handle interruptions well. Maybe you don’t either.

But as you get older you learn that sometimes interruptions are sent by God, opportunities to minister that you would miss if you ignored them.

If you just go on with your project & don’t allow yourself to be interrupted if you aren’t flexible enough to change directions & go in another way you will miss great opportunities that God may place before you.

Jesus paid attention to Jairus & changed His plans & direction. But Jairus was not the only interruption, & Jesus was flexible & kind enough to pause & meet another need as they were on their way to Jairus’ house.

Listen to vs’s 43-46, “And a woman was there who had been subject to bleeding for 12 years, but no one could heal her. She came up behind Him & touched the edge of His cloak, & immediately her bleeding stopped.

“‘Who touched me?’ Jesus asked. When they all denied it, Peter said, ‘Master, the people are crowding & pressing against you.’ But Jesus said, ‘Someone touched me; I know that power has gone out from me.'”

There were crowds of people surrounding them, & everyone was in a hurry. Yet Jesus was able to differentiate between the touch of the crowd & the personal touch of the woman who needed His help.

Our world is becoming more & more impersonal, isn’t it? Go to a gasoline service station & you don’t even have to talk to anybody anymore. Just put your card in the slot, pump the gas, & you can drive away without ever looking at another human being. And its the same way at the bank, isn’t it?

How about the airlines? In any major city, call & you’ll hear a computerized voice, “If you want information regarding departing flights, press 1. For arriving flights, press 2.” You press 1, & it says, “If you know your flight number, press 1.”

You press 1 again, & it says, “Enter your flight number.” You punch that in, & the computerized voice then tells you the correct gate #. You never have to talk to another living, breathing, human being. It’s become a very impersonal world.

Can you imagine what would happen if they did this to “911”? You dial 911 & hear, “If your emergency is a murder, press 1. If it is a burglary, press 2. If the burglar is still in the house, press 3. If he has a gun, press 4 real quick.”

I don’t know what we are coming to, do you? It has become a very impersonal world. But Jesus took time to stop in the midst of a crowd to give a woman His personal attention as though she was the only one there.

II. JESUS EXPRESSED KINDNESS BY BEING CONSIDERATE OF OTHERS

Then, secondly, Jesus expressed kindness by being considerate of others. Vs’s 47-48 tell us, “Then the woman, seeing that she could not go unnoticed, came trembling & fell at His feet. In the presence of all the people, she told why she had touched Him & how she had been instantly healed.

“Then He said to her, ‘Daughter, your faith has healed you. Go in peace.'”

We need to realize that because of her disease she was considered unclean & therefore was an outcast. They treated her like they treated someone with leprosy. So because of that, she had not been living with her family for 12 years.

Her self esteem must have been as low as it could possibly be. So Jesus surprises her, first of all, by stopping & listening to her story of woe. I think we have a very condensed version of the story that she told. I mean, this is probably the first time in a long time that she really had anyone’s attention.

So I imagine that she poured out her heart to Him, & Jesus listened. And by listening, by looking at her, by paying attention to her he was displaying real kindness.

Are you a good listener? Most of us probably aren’t. We pass each other & say “How are you?” And we expect an automatic, “I’m fine.” But have you ever been caught off guard & someone really told you just how they felt?

A friend of mine recalls that he once said, “How are you?” to a lady, & she replied, “You don’t want to know.” He says, “She was right. I really didn’t have time to listen to her just then. I was hurrying on to do something else.”

I think it is true, most of us really don’t take the time to listen, do we?

Erma Bombeck told about a time when she was so tired of listening. She had listened to her son tell in minute detail about a movie he had just seen, punctuated by at least 1,000 “you knows” & “okays.”

Then she had received several telephone calls filled with what she felt was mindless chatter that never seemed to end. So it was with genuine relief that she was able to tell the last caller that she just had to rush off to the airport.

She got into a taxicab, & as the taxicab driver took her to the airport, he told her all about his son who had won a scholarship to college, & how he was making straight A’s. Erma had to sit there & listen to it all.

She said, “But once I got to the airport & realized that I was 30 minutes early, I breathed a sigh of relief & thought, ‘I have 30 whole minutes when I don’t have to listen to anybody. I can just sit here & read my book & not be bothered at all.”

“But no sooner had I opened my book, when an elderly female said to me, ‘I bet it’s cold in Chicago.’ ‘I suppose,’ Erma Bombeck replied without looking up from her book.

“I haven’t been in Chicago for 3 years,” the woman said. “My son lives there.” “That’s nice,” said Erma. Then the woman continued on, “My husband’s body is on this plane. We were married for 53 years. I don’t drive, you see, & the funeral director was so nice. He drove me to the airport today.”

Erma recalls, “Her voice droned on. Here was a woman who didn’t want money or advice or counsel. All she wanted was someone to listen. And in desperation she had turned to a total stranger with her story.”

Erma Bombeck said, “She continued to talk to me until they announced that we were boarding the plane. We walked onto the plane & I saw her sit down in another section. And as I hung up my coat I heard her say to the person next to her, ‘I bet it’s cold in Chicago.'”

There are so many of us who just need somebody, sometime, to listen, just to focus on us & listen to what we have to say. And Jesus did so that day!

III. JESUS EXPRESSED KINDNESS THROUGH AN UNDERSTANDING SPIRIT

Finally, Jesus expressed kindness through an understanding spirit. Notice what it says in vs’s 49-56. “While Jesus was still speaking, someone came from the house of Jairus, the synagogue ruler. ‘Your daughter is dead,’ he said. ‘Don’t bother the teacher any more.’

“Hearing this, Jesus said to Jairus, ‘Don’t be afraid; just believe, and she will be healed.’ When he arrived at the house of Jairus, He did not let anyone go in with Him except Peter, John & James, & the child’s father & mother.

“Meanwhile, all the people were wailing & mourning for her. ‘Stop wailing,’ Jesus said. ‘She is not dead but asleep.’ They laughed at Him, knowing that she was dead.

“But He took her by the hand & said, ‘My child, get up!’ Her spirit returned, & at once she stood up. Then Jesus told them to give her something to eat. Her parents were astonished, but He ordered them not to tell anyone what had happened.”

Now let’s concentrate on those last few verses. The miracle is exceptional, & we praise God for it. But notice what Jesus told them after the miracle was over. He said to them, “Don’t tell anyone what has happened.”

You know, some of the most disturbing words in the English language are 4 words that we like to speak, but hate to hear. They are the words, “I told you so.” It’s fun to speak them, & we relish it when we’re the ones saying, “I told you so!” But it’s very difficult to listen to them, isn’t it?

Now remember, those people outside the house had mocked Jesus. They had laughed at Him before He went in to raise the girl back to life again.

If I were Jesus, I know what I would have done. I would have raised the girl back to life, & then I would have taken her by the hand & we would have walked up & down in front of all those mockers. And I would have said, “I told you so, I told you so.” That would have been a lot of fun.

But Jesus didn’t do that. He was concerned about how they felt, too. He didn’t try to get even with them. He didn’t try to get back at them. He didn’t try to glorify Himself.

Instead, in kindness, He tells the parents, “Don’t tell anyone what has happened here.” Sometimes it is not so much what you say as how you say it.

One preacher said, “I have never had to apologize for my position, but I have oftentimes had to apologize for my disposition.” Have you ever had to apologize for your disposition?

I love the story about the 6’10” cowboy who walked up to the counter at McDonalds, slammed down his big fist, & said to the girl behind the counter, “I want half a Big Mac.” She said, “What?” He said, “I want half a Big Mac & I want it now.”

Not being sure what to do, she said, “Excuse me for a minute.” And she headed over to her manager without realizing that the man was following her.

She got to the manager & said, “There’s a big klutz over there who is dumber than lead & he has ordered half a Big Mac.”

And just about that moment she realized that he was standing right behind her. Quickly she added, “And this gentleman wants the other half.”

Sometimes you may be put on a spot, & what you say is important. But how you say it can be even more important.

The fact that Jesus didn’t want to embarrass those who had been mocking Him, or get even with them speaks volumes, & teaches us how we are to respond to each other, too.

Some construction workers were building a high rise across the street from a hospital. As they were working on the 3rd floor they noticed a little girl standing in the 3rd floor window of the hospital watching them work.

One day they looked across & saw the little girl hold up a poster that said, “My name is Lisa. What are your names?”

So the next day the construction workers came back with some poster board & magic markers, & they all wrote down their names. “My name is Bob. My name is Bill. My name is Harry. How old are you?”

The next day the little girl held up a sign that said, “I am 7 years old. How old are you?” Well, this went on for several days.

But one day they noticed that Lisa wasn’t at her usual place in the window. So at break time one of the workers called the hospital & asked for a third floor nurse. He asked if she could tell him anything at all about Lisa.

The nurse said that Lisa had taken a turn for the worse & was now in Intensive Care. So the workers pooled their money & bought some flowers & a card & wrote a note on it, & sent it to Lisa in Intensive Care.

Several days passed, & then another sign appeared at the window, “Lisa passed away. Thank you for caring!”

Love is kind. We need to learn to be kind to one another even as God has been kind through Jesus Christ, & offered Him as a sacrifice for all our sins.

We give you the opportunity to respond to His love this morning.


Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Friday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

I’d rather be able to pray than to be a great preacher; Jesus Christ never taught his disciples how to preach, but only how to pray.

Dwight L. Moody


This Day's Verse

He did not enter by means of the blood of goats and calves; but he entered the Most Holy Place once for all by his own blood, having obtained eternal redemption.

Hebrews 9:12
The New International Version


This Day's Smile

To covet nothing that is your neighbors except his kindness of heart and gentleness of manners, to think seldom of your enemies, often of your friends, and everyday of Christ, and to spend as much time as you can, with body and with spirit, in God’s out of doors, these are little guideposts on the footpath to peace.

Henry Van Dyke


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Thursday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

For grace is given not because we have done good works, but in order that we may be able to do them.

Augustine


This Day's Verse

The upright speak what is helpful; the wicked speak rebellion.

Proverbs 10:32
The Living Bible


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


Fifty Shades of Grace

Fifty Shades of Grace

Fifty Shades of Grace by Nicholas Deere

Love Changes Everything
by Nicholas J. Deere

A New Love Story for a New Millennium

An inspirational testimony of how God can do anything, absolutely anything. Nick grew up on a typical American farm in the heart of the great Midwest. But when his best friend in college invites him into a romantic relationship, Nick’s life takes an unexpected twist. A true-life story of one man’s journey into homosexuality, and how he came out of it through the power of Christ and with the help of some friends, one of whom became his devoted wife.

Special note: for mature readers.

Listen here, read below, or click here to download the PDF
Also available in PaperbackKindleAudibleSpotify, or Apple Audiobook.

(Narrated by the author)

Introduction: Unspoken Memories

Some memories are too precious to be spoken out loud; doing so might shatter the special place they hold in our hearts. But some memories are too precious not to be spoken out loud, when doing so might bring hope and healing to the hearts of those who hear them.

Memories are powerful things. They can stick with you for life, like this one shared by a character named Mr. Bernstein in the movie Citizen Kane. A reporter had asked Mr. Bernstein how Charles Kane could have possibly remembered a fleeting moment with a girl from so many years earlier. Mr. Bernstein replied:

“You’re pretty young, Mr. Thompson. A fellow will remember a lot of things you wouldn’t think he’d remember. You take me. One day, back in 1896, I was crossing over to Jersey on the ferry, and as we pulled out, there was another ferry pulling in, and on it there was a girl waiting to get off. A white dress she had on. She was carrying a white parasol. I only saw her for one second. She didn’t see me at all, but I’ll bet a month hasn’t gone by since that I haven’t thought of that girl.”

You probably have memories like these. I know I do. This book is full of them.

I’ve never shared most of these memories with anyone, and I’m hesitant to share them with you now. It’s not because I don’t want you to know about them (well, there’s a little bit of that), but it’s because they are so personal to me, so intimate, that I’m afraid by sharing them they might somehow shatter.

I’m afraid to share them because I would hate to have someone take them lightly or laugh at them (although some of them are light and laughable). I’m afraid to share them because of what someone might think of me. I wonder if they would still love me the same if they really knew some of my innermost thoughts. I’m afraid to share them because some of them are truly embarrassing—I can’t believe I thought and did some of the things I share in this book.

At the same time, I believe that some of these memories could be very helpful (extremely helpful, in fact), especially for anyone who has pondered any of the thoughts and feelings that I share here. I remember walking through “the stacks” in the graduate library at the University of Illinois when I was a freshman. As an underclassman, I had to get special permission to go into those rows upon rows of books housed in room after room of that massive library. But I had a mission. I wanted (I needed) to find out what other people thought about some of the things I was grappling with in my mind.

There was no Internet back then; nowhere to quickly look up the topics that were burning on my heart. I was excited to find that at least a few books were listed in the card catalog on these subjects. But after getting permission to enter the stacks, I was disappointed to find that the books on these topics took up a mere five or six inches of shelf space out of the hundreds of shelves that filled that one room. I thumbed through each of those books, but found them to be clinical and dry, doing little to help me with my practical questions.

I wish I had held this book in my hands back then. I think I would have been amazed to find that someone else had the same thoughts and experiences I was having. I would have loved to learn from them as much as I could, whether I agreed with their conclusions or not. I just wished someone would have shared their thoughts and memories with me.

So after all these years of gathering and storing these precious memories in my mind, I’d like to pull them out and share them with you. My hope is that you’ll be able to benefit from them in a special way. 

Before you dive into this book, however, I want to give you a fair warning. This is a love story. If you’re not interested in reading about passion and romance, heartbreak and sex (or staying up late to find out what’s next), then this isn’t the book for you. 

If, on the other hand, you’d like to explore and experience a life lived in love, with all of its glorious, unpredictable and multi-faceted dimensions, then read on. It’s for you that I’ve shared these “unspoken memories.”

Nicholas J. Deere
May 25, 2015

P.S. The memories I share in this book are all true;
Just the names have been changed (including mine, too).
When choosing a pen name I even mulled over
Names like Laurel or Mary (or Debbie Macomber?),
’Cause who wants to read romance that’s been penned by a guy?
But if Shakespeare could do it… (then I guess so can I!).

PART 1 ~ DIVING IN

Chapter 1: Turkish Delight

We were just kids. Seven, maybe eight years old. Two boys just messing around. My friend and I were playing in my parents’ bedroom when we discovered my mom’s jewelry drawer, so we started trying on her rings and bracelets. My friend found her lipstick and put some on his lips. We laughed. I put some on mine and we laughed again. 

The next thing I knew we were rolling around on the bed, kissing and laughing and getting lipstick all over our faces. It was a total blast. I had kissed a boy, and I liked it.

A few years later we were in junior high. I was sleeping over at his house one night after a club meeting. He fell asleep in the bed next to mine, but I couldn’t sleep. As I looked at him lying there on the bed, I wondered what it would be like to kiss him again. I wondered if he would remember we had kissed before. I wondered if I should wake him up and see.

But I was too nervous to find out. I rolled back over in my bed and finally fell asleep. I never did mention it to him.

Things were different now, though. Now I was in college and living on my own. I was spending the summer on campus between my freshman and sophomore years at the University of Illinois. I worked on the grounds crew during the day, mowing the quad, picking up litter and weeding the flower beds at the base of the Alma Mater, a motherly statue that welcomed students to the school from all over the world. 

One of those students that she welcomed was my new friend Mathieu. He had come to the U of I from overseas, and we became friends during my freshman year in the dorms. My parents had always hosted international friends and students at our farm a few hours away, and I had traveled enough by then myself to know how hard it was to be a stranger in a strange land. So I went out of my way to make friends with Mathieu. We hung out after work, going for pizza at Garcia’s or walking and talking on the quad.

One afternoon, when we were hanging out at his place, he got up to get something off the shelf across the room. As he walked past me, I couldn’t help but notice how nice his khaki pants fit on him. They looked soft and smooth and snug in all the right places. I wish mine fit like that, I thought. 

But my next thought went beyond just thinking about how nice his pants looked on him. I wondered how they would feel on him. I thought it would be so easy to reach out and touch them with my hands, running my fingers over the smooth cloth, feeling the folds of the material as it disappeared around the curve of his bottom. I could never do it, of course. I could never reach out and touch another man like that. But the thought did run through my mind. I wish I had pants that fit like that, I thought again.

The next day, Mathieu came over to my house after work. I was living with an elderly woman, a long-time friend of the family whose father had taught at the university many years before. She was still active in a variety of campus events, so she was gone from the house much of the time. She was gone again that night when Mathieu came over to hang out with me.

As we sat on the front porch, a screened-in entryway to the house which was secluded by plants and vines that grew up and over the wide-arching windows, Mathieu opened up and shared with me a story from his past. Having never had a sexual encounter myself at that point, I could only imagine what he must have experienced. The net effect on him, he said, was that he felt uncomfortable around women sexually. He said he actually felt more comfortable around men.

The more we talked, the more I was able to share with him my own discomfort at the idea of having sex with a woman, not because of any negative experience I had with women like he had shared, but because I always wanted to treat women with the utmost dignity and respect. I had many close friends who were girls when I was growing up, and hearing the way they talked about the guys they dated, I never wanted to be like one of them. So I always tried to treat women with gentleness and respect. I kept my eyes in contact with theirs whenever I could, never letting my eyes glance down below their neck, even if I wanted to take a look. I went out of my way to make sure women knew I wasn’t interested in doing any of the things that other men did with them. In so doing, I became a “safe” friend for many women. They shared their personal thoughts with me, and I was glad for their confidence.

Men, on the other hand, were more of a mystery. Although I had a few close guy friends growing up, I wasn’t friends with a lot of the “manly man” types of guys at our school. I had never seriously considered homosexuality as an alternative to having sex with a woman, other than a few fleeting moments, like the time I spent the night at my friend’s house in junior high. But that didn’t keep other guys at school from thinking I was gay. They said I was always hanging around with girls, but not the way they hung out with girls.

It didn’t help that I loved doing things like singing and dancing, playing the piano and the flute and doing gymnastics. In a town where most of the guys played football or basketball or wrestled each other to the ground, I was pretty much out of step. I had a high sensitivity to pain, and I never liked contact sports because of it. This alienated me, of course, even further from the guys all around me. I played in the marching band, sang in the choir and took dance and gymnastics at a bigger town nearby. When the guys called me a faggot or said that I must be gay, I had to look up the words in the dictionary because I didn’t even know what they were talking about. I was just doing things I loved to do. I never thought of myself as gay, and I was hurt and bummed that they thought I was. I wished they could have liked me and appreciated me for who I was.

Why did I love doing those things? I played the piano because everyone in my family played the piano, from my brother and sister, to my mom and dad, to my grandma and grandpa. I played the flute and did gymnastics because a man from Switzerland came to visit us at the farm one day. He pulled out a flute that he said he played when he went on long walks through the Swiss Alps. And when he walked on his hands across our living room floor, I thought that was the coolest thing ever. So when I had a chance to be in the band at school and pick out an instrument, I picked out the flute. When my sister took gymnastics and I went along for the ride, I asked my mom if I could take lessons and learn how to walk on my hands, too! I didn’t think there was anything gay or girlish about these things, because I had learned about playing the flute and doing gymnastics from one of the manliest “mountain men” I had ever met.

I was also in no way averse to women. I remember holding hands and cuddling up next to my first sweetheart in fourth grade after ice skating around the pond in town. I shared a kiss with another girl a few years later after riding bikes for miles and miles around the country roads near our farm. I dated another girl in high school and loved kissing her lips while sitting on the living room floor at her house in front of the fireplace. (But when we tried to french kiss one day after hearing our friends talk about it, I felt we had crossed a line that we shouldn’t have crossed. I didn’t know why, but it felt like we were going too far, so we retreated back to holding hands and friendly kisses.) Being physically close to her felt so good and I loved spending time with her, but we eventually broke up and went our separate ways after high school. When I went to college, I even met a few women that first year and thought, Wow! I’d love to marry her…or her…or her! 

But now, here I was with Mathieu, a man who, for the first time in my life, seemed to truly appreciate my gifts and my talents, from music and dance to drama and gymnastics. As he shared his aversion to women and his interest in men, I realized he might be interested in more with me, too. I couldn’t believe it! Just the day before, as he had walked past me on his way to the bookshelf, I wondered what it would be like to reach out and touch him, to feel the folds of his khaki pants as they curved around his bottom. 

The more we talked, the more I realized I was facing a dilemma I had never faced before. When he finally asked me what I thought about everything he had just said, I couldn’t hold back from telling him the truth. I told him what I had thought when he walked past me the day before, that I wondered what it would be like to touch another man—to touch him. He asked me if I’d like to find out.

I couldn’t imagine there would ever be a better opportunity. We were all alone, we had nothing but time on our hands and we were already sharing some of the most intimate moments of our lives with each other.

We began to touch each other in ways that I had never touched, or been touched by anyone else before, whether male or female. We were fully aroused, just touching each other with our hands. Although we never had full sexual intercourse, we definitely brought each other to a full and mutually agreeable climax. And it felt good. Really good. I had kissed a man, and I liked it. 

I felt like Edmund must have felt in the Chronicles of Narnia books when the White Witch gave him his first taste of Turkish delight. I had never tasted anything more delicious.  And I just wanted more and more and more.

Chapter 2: Golden Bubble

That was the best summer of my life (at least up to that point). To find a man who loved me, cared about me and wanted to share his life with me in the way that he did went beyond any friendship I had ever had. We talked and hiked, played tennis and rode bikes, went to movies, went to dinner and went to bed. I loved it all.

Although Mathieu and I had other friends we hung out with on campus that summer, we kept the sexual side of our friendship a secret, adding all the more to its intrigue and excitement. We would go to work during the day at our respective jobs, then hang out as much as possible at night, doing anything and everything we wanted. As far as we knew, no one suspected we were anything other than good friends, which we were—really, really good friends.

So it was hard when the fall came and I had to leave him behind. At the end of the previous semester, I had signed up for a study abroad program in Salzburg, Austria. I was going there to study Austrian history, culture and economics as part of my business training for the U of I. Although I knew I would miss seeing Mathieu every day, he had opened up a whole new world to me that I had never known before. 

When I got to Austria, I bought a Eurail pass so I could take the trains anywhere in Europe, at any time, at no extra cost. So I traveled on weekends as much as I could to see the countries nearby: Germany, Switzerland, France, Italy. I loved taking it all in. 

One of my new friends at the school, Lee, suggested we should go to Greece during our fall break. I thought it sounded awesome. I met Lee my first day in Europe when our whole school (it was pretty small!) started the school year by taking a bus tour through Germany down the Rhein River. The director of the school was an art aficionado, so she always started the school year with this tour of the many cathedrals, castles and museums along the Rhein. The trip gave us all a chance to get to know each other and to get to know the art and culture of the surrounding area. 

Lee was my roommate on the first night of that tour. Partway through the night, Lee rolled over and put his arm around me, saying “Oh, Gary.” It was a little awkward, but I let it ride since he was still sleeping. The next morning on the bus, we were all laughing about the night before; some people had roommates who snored, some had roommates who took all the blankets and I mentioned that Lee put his arm around me while he was sleeping and said, “Oh, Gary.” 

He said, “I must have been dreaming about my friend back home, Carey. She’s one of my best friends.” We all laughed, and I never thought anything more about it. At least, not until our trip to Greece.

We bought our plane tickets and flew to the island of Crete, out in the middle of the Mediterranean Sea, not knowing anyone or anything about the country. I didn’t, anyway. Lee, however, as I discovered as our trip progressed, knew just where he wanted to go.

On our first day out, he suggested we go see an X-rated movie. I had never seen an X-rated movie before, but I thought, Why not? I had hardly ever seen any R-rated movies for that matter, other than Brooke Shields in Blue Lagoon. This was no Blue Lagoon.

The next day, we headed to a blue lagoon of our own, ending up at a place called Matala Bay. It was a secluded beach on the south shore of Crete, and I had never seen such a striking shoreline. Yellow sandstone cliffs jutted out into the deep blue water of the Mediterranean. I watched with fascination as people jumped into the water from a thirty-foot cliff on the other side of the bay. We were sitting at a beachside café with some friends from our school that we had run into, and I was enjoying a gin and tonic and my first taste of fried calamari (squid). One of the girls said she liked how they tasted, except for the fact that the testicles kept getting stuck to the inside of her mouth. We laughed so hard, because she meant to say “tentacles.” We thought that was a Freudian slip if there ever was one (when you say one thing, but you mean your mother). 

As we kept watching these guys jump into the water, I said, “I want to try that, too!” A man sitting at the table next to us said he could show me where to jump so I wouldn’t hit the rocks below. I wasn’t sure if I should be comforted by those words or terrified by them, but I still wanted to do it. So after lunch we swam out to the base of the cliffs, climbed up and over the rocks until we were finally standing at the top of the cliff, looking out over the edge.

I had never been so scared in my life. From that vantage point, I could see the two huge boulders he was talking about that were just beneath the surface of the water below, one on the right and one on the left of the spot where I was supposed to jump. But my new friend (whom I had just met at the table next to us) took the first jump and he survived, so I was determined to do it, too. I backed up a few steps against the cliff wall behind me, held my breath, then bounded forward, pushing off the edge of the cliff and leaping as far away as I could so I wouldn’t hit the face of the cliff on the way down. 

The free fall was such a rush that it was only when I was about to hit the water below that I realized I needed to take another breath. Too late! Just as I opened my mouth to take that breath, my feet, my privates and all the rest of my body slammed into the water. I sank down, feeling like my whole body had been smacked by a board. But when I popped my head back up above the water, I gave the “thumbs up” to the others and said I couldn’t wait to do it again! Man, this was living!

Later that day, my friend Lee and I hiked around the cliffs where we had been jumping, walking several miles away along the water’s edge. Finding a cache of red clay near the shore, which was native to that area and from which much of the local pottery was made, we decided to turn the clay into a spa treatment. We slipped off our swimsuits, covered ourselves in clay and laid out on the warm yellow sandstone. I never mentioned to my friend that I had been in a gay relationship, and he never mentioned he had either. We just laid there, covered in a thin layer of clay, enjoying the sun. What a way to spend the day, half a world away from where I grew up! I had never been so far from home in my life—in more ways than one.

After touring some more of Crete and seeing the land of the ancient minotaur from Greek mythology, Lee and I took an overnight boat from the north side of the island to Athens, the capitol of Greece on the mainland. We climbed to the top of the Acropolis and stood amazed as we looked up at those towering pillars which once made up the Parthenon. After touring Athens, Lee said he’d like to see one more island before we left Greece. We looked at some brochures at a local travel stand and saw many interesting islands, but Lee wanted to go to one in particular: Mykonos. 

So we jumped on a high-speed boat run by a local tour company and darted off for a five-hour ride to this remote island. By that evening, we were walking through the narrow streets of Mykonos, bounded on each side by Mediterranean villas, all of which looked like they belonged in the Mediterranean (surprise!) with their classic white walls and flat roofs. 

We visited a few clubs for a bite here and a drink there, ending up at a dance club where Lee looked like he was in heaven. He loved to dance, and he was extremely good looking, so for every song he had a partner—not all of whom were women.

As the night rolled on, it became more and more apparent to me that Mykonos wasn’t just any island; it was a haven for gays and lesbians. Lee and I were ripe targets for many gazing eyes, much to Lee’s delight, and even to my own curiosity and fascination. 

We didn’t have a place to stay for the night because Lee said he was sure he could find us a place easy enough. He was right. Well after midnight, he told me he’d found us a place to stay—right upstairs from the club. He had made friends with the two gay club owners who happily invited us upstairs to spend the night with them.

When the club shut down for the night, the owners led us to their place upstairs. It looked like a movie set. We walked into a room filled with Greek statues, lush paintings and rich fabrics. A nude statue here and an erotic painting there only added to the already exotic appeal. After another drink and a brief chat, it was time for bed. I figured I’d be spending the night with Lee, but I was surprised when one of the owners took Lee into one room and the other owner took me into his.

There was only one bed in this owner’s beautifully appointed room, which he said I could share with him. For a twenty-year-old farm boy from the heartland of America, this was somewhere between totally exhilarating and downright freaky. As we turned out the lights, I laid awake with my heart beating fast, trying to take in all that had happened during the day. I was still in shock from the realization that Lee must be gay. Then all of a sudden, the owner of the club rolled over in the bed towards me, putting his hand on my thigh.

My fascination about everything turned to panic. Here I was, on an island in a faraway corner of the Mediterranean, in a bed with a man I had just met some twenty minutes earlier. What was I thinking? What was I doing? What was Lee thinking? And what was Lee doing, right now, with the other owner of the club in the other room?!? 

Lee never told me he was gay! He never told me that he knew Mykonos was a well-known hot spot for gays! He never told me when we came to this remote island that his plan all along was to pick up a man and spend the night with him! 

As all of these thoughts burst into my head, I panicked. My fear of just a few days before, standing at the edge of a cliff before jumping into the water thirty feet below, was nothing compared to the fear I felt now. What would this man laying next to me do to me if I said, “Yes”? And perhaps even scarier, what would he do to me if I said, “No”? 

As the owner began to move his hand up my thigh, I knew I had to decide fast. There was no time to lose. I reached over and touched his hand. Then, as politely as I could, I said, “Thank you, but, no, thank you,” and I moved his hand off my thigh. Without another word, he rolled over onto his side of the bed again. A little while later, he got up and left. The following morning I learned that he had joined Lee and the other owner for a menage à trois of their own. 

As for me, I was so thankful and relieved that I had resisted his advance. As eager as I was to visit Greece with all its exotic delights, I was now even more eager to leave.

I felt like Monica Lewinsky must have felt when she was in the midst of her infamous affair with the president of the United States. For her it was thrilling and dangerous, all at the same time. In speaking about her affair in her first major public address sixteen years later, Monica said she deeply regretted what she had done for many reasons, not the least of which was that people got hurt. But she described those two secret years of her life as the “golden bubble” part of her story. “It was my everything,” she said. 

Her bubble burst, however, when the affair became public one day, and she was shamed and humiliated by people—and nations—around the world within twenty-four hours. 

For me, my trip to Greece was still in the beginning days of my own two-year “golden bubble.” But I was already starting to realize that if I kept daring life, playing around at its edges, that my bubble could burst at any time, too. It hadn’t burst yet, though. And, to be honest, I was enthralled by the whole adventure of it, the glamour of it and the exhilaration of it—even the parts that scared me to death. 

I had never felt so alive in my life!

Chapter 3: Missing Cookies

When Lee and I flew back to Salzburg, our conversations took a new turn as we both realized we were mutually interested in all things homosexual. It also turned out that when he had put his arm around me that first night on the bus trip through Germany, saying, “Oh, Gary,” he really did have a boyfriend back home named Gary. (He also had a girl friend he knew named Carey, but that’s not who he had been thinking of that night!)

We traveled together again over the next few weekends with a few other friends from school to Venice and Florence, where we rode gondolas on the canals, twirled spaghetti on our spoons and stared at Michelangelo’s immense, naked statue of David—perhaps a little longer than we should have. 

Our travels eventually led us to the city of Vienna, where a much larger group from our school was going to take in more Austrian art, music and apple strudel. One rainy afternoon in Vienna, Lee asked if I wanted to stay back at the hotel while the rest of the group went out to explore the city. 

Lee and I seemed to be getting closer and closer since our trip to Greece. So I wasn’t surprised, and I was truly complimented, when he asked me if I wanted to stay back with him at the hotel. I knew what he wanted. We went up to our room and began to undress each other.

It felt so good to be touched. When I went to kiss his lips, he held his finger up to his mouth to indicate that I shouldn’t. We could do other things, he said, but not that. Unsure why he wouldn’t want me to kiss him, but would let me do other things with him sexually, I skipped over that oddity and we proceeded to enjoy each other in other ways until we were both mutually satisfied. (I found out later that he had an oral venereal disease which he didn’t want to pass on to me, and for which I was ever-so thankful that he didn’t let me kiss him!)

As I lay there in the afterglow of getting to be so close to this man who was so attractive to me and to so many others, I heard a key in the lock at the door. We had two other roommates in our room that weekend—and one of them was coming in! 

Startled, we rolled to opposite sides of the bed, pulling the covers over our naked bodies, with our clothes lying on the floor, as if our roommate would somehow think we were just taking an afternoon nap. After an awkward exchange of hellos, none of us knew what to say next. In fact, from that point on, my friend Lee, with whom I had spent so many colorful weekends, ignored me almost completely.

I was crushed. How could we have been getting so close to each other, even to the point of being sexually intimate, only to have all kindness and conversation—or even friendliness, for that matter—shut down? It wasn’t until I was playing the piano at our school one day, rehearsing with a group for a song we were going to do at a Christmas party later in the week, that I heard Lee mention anything about the incident again.

As I was playing the piano, the roommate who walked in on us in Vienna referred to me as “Little Amadeus.” We were living in Salzburg—the birthplace of the famous pianist Wolfgang Amadeus Mozart—so I looked up and smiled appreciatively at his comment. When I smiled, though, Lee said, “Look, he thinks it’s a compliment!” 

I had no idea what he was talking about. If it wasn’t a compliment, what was it? It wasn’t until later that I learned they were referring to a play they had both seen called Amadeus, (later made into a movie) in which Mozart was portrayed as a sexual deviant, frequently indulging in various sexcapades, even at a very young age. I was heartbroken. My friends weren’t complimenting me on my piano playing—something which was so precious to me—they were comparing me to a sexual misfit.

When it came time for the Christmas party—which was being held next door to our school in the mansion used for the filming of the movie The Sound of Music—I couldn’t believe I was getting to play the piano at this famous home that was used to film all those scenes from a movie I had watched since childhood. (Our school actually met in the old, but well-maintained stable buildings on the grounds of that estate, with a view of the gazebo from the movie and the Untersberg Mountain off in the distance across the lake. It was remarkable!) Yet I couldn’t shake the disturbing feeling I had inside me that my friendship with Lee had fallen apart ever since our intimate afternoon in Vienna. Fear and guilt had free reign in my mind.

After the Christmas party, and with my emotions still vacillating between the highs and lows of the week, another guy from our school, Taylor, approached me for the first time, wondering if I would be interested in a sexual encounter with him. Whether he had heard about my experience in Vienna with Lee or decided to test the waters of his own accord, I had no idea. But in the midst of my own hurt and frustration, I decided to take him up on his offer.

In the remaining days before the semester was over, I had a few more intimate encounters with Taylor. Each time, however, I felt worse and worse about what I was doing, and each time I wondered why it wasn’t making me feel any better about the broken friendship I was experiencing with Lee. I was feeling even farther from home than ever, and I was looking forward to getting back.

Before I left for the airport, Taylor met me and handed me a tasteful, but nude photograph of himself that he had taken for an art project for school. On the back he had written, “Don’t cry because it’s over. Smile because it was beautiful.” He said that the mother of the Austrian host family where he was staying had told him that phrase that morning at breakfast, because he was crying so hard that I was leaving. Although I felt I had invested so little in our relationship, apparently he felt he had invested much more. When I got back to the United States, I found out there were more tears to come, but not from Taylor.

When I got home, I was so happy to finally see Mathieu again, a true friend from the summer before and with whom I had exchanged so many letters during that semester apart. I was eager to share everything with him in person that had happened on the trip because we had shared so much about our intimate lives before.

For some reason, though, he wasn’t reacting the same way he had reacted before. When I described the details of my trip to Greece and the other exotic places I had visited and encounters that I had, rather than being excited for me, he was hurt. How could he not be happy for me, I wondered, when he was the one who had opened up this whole new side of life for me? Why wasn’t he ecstatic that I was now exploring it even more? Somehow I didn’t put two and two together, that the same hurt that I had felt when Lee suddenly stopped talking to me was minuscule compared to the hurt—and betrayal—Mathieu was feeling, knowing that I had been with other men while we were apart.

Mathieu finally shared with me the depth of his hurt. It went beyond the betrayal of our friendship he had felt when I had so causally mentioned my other sexual experiences. He had come to realize that it would probably never work out for us to spend the rest of our lives together. 

Inwardly, when our relationship was first starting to bloom and take shape, he had hoped that we might one day move to some cosmopolitan city on the far side of the world where no one else knew us, and we could live out our lives as a gay couple.

But the more he talked to me, the more he could tell that this wasn’t my plan for our relationship. I had no plans at all, in fact. While I was truly interested in continuing our really good friendship, and even our really good physical intimacy, he didn’t feel he could do it, not knowing if we would ever spend the rest of our lives together.

As a good friend of his, I shouldn’t have been surprised by his deep desire to be with me forever. But I was. Everything was still so new to me that I hadn’t begun to wonder about the lifelong implications of what I was doing. He, however, had been thinking about a relationship like this for years.

What had started with so much excitement and intrigue was now turning out to deliver nothing but pain and heartbreak. After three forays now into the world of homosexual relationships, I was already starting to feel like my golden bubble was bursting. 

I felt like Luke Skywalker in a frame of a comic strip where Darth Vader invited Luke to join him on the dark side. Darth said, “We have cookies!” so Luke agreed to join him. But in the next frame, Darth said (to a groaning Luke):

“Welcome to the Dark Side. Are you surprised we lied about the cookies?”

I was feeling like Luke, wondering, What happened to the cookies? When I started into homosexuality, I thought this might be a way to help meet my emotional and relational needs, and to get closer to other guys. But I was discovering—like so many others have discovered, whether male or female—that using sex to try to win someone else’s heart can often end up destroying a bond of friendship rather than sealing it.

Chapter 4: Wrong Places

In the spring, after I came back to the U of I from Salzburg, I decided to join a fraternity. I “rushed” at a few of the fraternity houses during “rush week,” taking tours of the houses and meeting the guys who lived there. It was a chance for me to get to know them, and for them to get to know me, to see if we were a good fit for each other.

The idea of living with a houseful of guys sounded awesome to me, not because of the sexual possibilities of a living arrangement like that, but because I hoped it might make up for the lack of camaraderie and fun that I felt I had missed with other guys during my grade school and high school years.

Like many men who have homosexual attractions, I never had trouble relating to women. In fact, women were some of my best friends. My trouble was relating to men. My desire to hang out with men seemed to stem from a healthy need that all of us have for good, solid friendships with people of the same sex. As I was beginning to learn, sex with another man wasn’t as important to me as a good, solid friendship. In fact, sex and romance seemed to get more in the way of just such a friendship.

All to say, I was really looking forward to the idea of joining a fraternity. One of the fraternities I checked out was one where a former roommate from the dorms had joined. I was glad when I got to his house, as I was greeted not only by my former roommate, but also by several of his friends, most of whom I had met during our semester together in the dorms. 

The guys were all interested in talking to me, asking me all kinds of questions about my life and travels and interests. It felt good to have them so eager to talk to me. In fact, they talked to me so long, I didn’t have a chance to tour the rest of the house or to meet any of the other guys who lived there.

The next day, someone from each house was designated to call back all the guys they wanted to invite for a second visit. A callback meant you could visit the house again, meet some more guys, and after that they would take a final vote on whether to let you move in or not. If you didn’t get a call back, that meant they had already voted you down.

So the next morning when I woke up, I started getting ready for the callbacks. I wasn’t sure how many of the houses would call me back, but I knew that at least my former roommate’s house would call me back, as the interview had gone so well. I waited by the phone for an hour, then two, then three, but no one called. Finally, after four hours, I called my former roommate to see if they had forgotten to call. (Someone told me that happened sometimes, with so many people coming through. So I assumed that must have been the case here.)

My roommate didn’t answer, so I called another friend. No answer there either. Finally, I got hold of another guy in the house and asked if there had been a problem. I heard the worst news a guy like me could hear: the house had “bonged” me and had voted me down. “Sorry,” he said. 

I later learned that my former roommate and his friends came to greet me at the door the night before because they didn’t want anyone else in the house to meet me. That way, when the vote came up, they could all vote against me and keep me out.

I was crushed—again. All my confidence, my masculinity and my hopes for the coming semester were dashed in those moments of learning what had happened. 

One house did call me back later in the day, however: the house that was rumored as having the most gay members. It wasn’t the house full of “blokes” that I had pictured. And some of the guys in that house even warned me (kiddingly, I hoped) not to drop my soap in the shower because of what might happen when I bent over to pick it up. So much for the boost in my masculinity.

Still, I was glad that someone wanted me, and some of the guys seemed like they could become really good friends. Since I was going to stay on campus during the summer to work on the grounds crew again, the guys in the house let me move in for summer break. There were only a few of us going to be living in the house that summer, holding the fort until everyone else returned in the fall. 

I liked having almost the whole house to myself, taking over room #2 in a quiet corner. From time to time, some of the guys who were out of town that summer would drop in and hang out for a day or two.

One particular day, one of the nicest guys in the fraternity, Sean, came to visit the house. He was staying in town for just one night, and we spent the afternoon talking about all kinds of topics, including sex and homosexuality. As the day turned into night and it was time to go to bed, I told him he could stay with me in my room if he wanted. I had told him earlier in the day that I had fun sleeping next to people when I was traveling in Europe, even when there was nothing sexual between us. Sometimes four or five of us would take an afternoon break in the same bed and just hang out together. It was nice to be close to each other. 

Sean said that sounded awesome to him, too, and why not? There was no one else around. We threw a futon mattress and a couple of pillows on the floor, then laid down to go to sleep. I asked if he cared if I put my arm around his shoulder because it was so comfortable and peaceful when I did that with others in the past. He thought that sounded great, too. 

After feeling rejected by guys in my life, both intentionally and unintentionally, it was nice to have Sean’s affirmation and acceptance. He seemed to really understand some of my innermost feelings (and it didn’t hurt that he was popular and extremely good looking, having modeled for various campus publications). Having his affirmation was like having some of his popularity and good looks rub off on me, too. 

I was so thankful that I just laid there for ten or fifteen minutes with my eyes closed, enjoying the moment. I couldn’t fall asleep, though, and when I opened my eyes again, I saw that Sean still had his eyes open, too. He was just laying there looking at me. What started as a simple arm around his shoulder gravitated towards something more. Neither of us could sleep, it turned out, and neither of us wanted to resist the heightened sexuality we felt from lying there so close to each other. When we did finally fall asleep that night, it was only after gratifying ourselves by intimately touching each other—which was what both of us had privately hoped would be the outcome of our evening.

When I woke up the next morning, Sean was still sleeping next to me, laying there like a Greek god in all his slender but statuesque glory. He eventually woke up and went out to run an errand for an hour or so. To my surprise, he came back with a bunch of packaged flowers and a vinyl album of Stevie Wonder singing “Send One Your Love,” (which says, in part: “Show him your love, don’t hold back your feelings, you don’t need a reason, when it’s straight from the heart”). I was totally caught off guard by his heartfelt display of emotion. It was only then that he told me that this was the first time he had ever slept with a man. While he had thought about it and dreamed about it before, he had never actually done it. My invitation for him to sleep next to me was just what he needed to usher him into the evocative world of homosexuality.

I was stunned. I had no idea this was his first time. I thought I was the newcomer to this party—especially with him. Yet there he was, profusely thankful for this new experience, one of the best, he said, of his entire life. Up to that point, others had always been the ones who invited me into sexual encounters. Now, although unbeknownst to me, I realized that I was the one who was doing the inviting. 

Sean went home later that day, and although we continued to talk and hang out in the months ahead, we never had another encounter like that again. I had opened the door for him, and he was happy to walk through it on his own.

That fall, I found myself opening the door to homosexuality for another friend from the fraternity, too.

Reed was in my pledge class and we connected on several levels. We loved talking about life, love and travel. He was intrigued by my penchant for exploring new things, and he wanted to try whatever I had tried. He even signed up to study abroad in Salzburg the following January. When he said he’d like to try out homosexuality, I wasn’t surprised—and I was happy to oblige. I was thankful he felt our friendship had become so close.

At Christmastime, he asked if I’d like to go skiing with him in the Swiss Alps before his classes started in Salzburg. He said he’d pay for everything. He knew I loved to travel and probably wouldn’t say no. He was right. Having grown up in a small town in Illinois where some of my friends had never traveled out of the state, let alone out of the country, I was thrilled to be off on yet another adventure. And this time it would be on an all-expense-paid trip to the Swiss Alps, where no one would know us and we could do whatever we wanted. It sounded like the ultimate freedom.

Reed flew over ahead of me and I flew over the day after Christmas. We were going to meet at one of the several different hotels he had booked for our trip. As I was riding in the taxi from the airport to our first hotel, I couldn’t help but feel this was all so adventurous, so secretive. 

When I arrived at the hotel, I went up to meet him, as he had given me the room number. But on my way to the room, when I realized where I was going, I thought he might have overdone it. He had reserved a top-floor, penthouse suite. Even though I was glad to see him when I opened the door, I felt incredibly awkward by everything he had done in preparation for our first night there. 

He had lit candles all around the room and laid out Christmas presents for me on the bed. Water was steaming up from the hot tub in the adjacent room and starting to foam with the bubbles he had poured in. This wasn’t what I had pictured at all! I was picturing two blokes heading out to the mountains to ski! This was something you would do with your wife on your wedding night, if you could ever afford such a thing! It was all too sensual, too romantic. To top it all off, he had dyed his hair a flaming color the day before. The scarf he was wearing around his neck was just as flaming as his hair! I freaked out more than a little bit, and I let him know it.

At the same time, it was hard not to be thankful for his genuine display of care and attention—however excessive it may have been. He knew what I liked from all of our previous conversations, and he had bought me gifts that were very personal and meaningful to me. But why did it all have to be so, well, gay? Was this really what I wanted for my life, and from my relationships with guys? My head was spinning again with emotions.

Thankfully we were in a country where no one knew us, and even though I felt more conspicuous than ever that we were a “couple” wherever we went, I decided to take it for what it was—even if it wasn’t what I had expected it to be. And we did get to go skiing in the Swiss Alps on New Year’s Eve, ringing in the New Year with champagne and a phenomenal meal at yet another exclusive hotel.

At the end of the week, we learned that the last hotel where we were staying took only cash—no credit cards and no checks. I found out that day that my friend wasn’t actually paying for our trip. Reed was using his dad’s credit card, his dad whom he despised and hated in every way. This trip was, in part, yet another way for my friend to spit in his dad’s face, for he felt like his dad had never accepted him nor understood his sensitive nature. I began to see that this trip wasn’t just about the care I knew he genuinely felt for me, but also about his rebellion against everything that he felt had constrained him in the past. I happened to come along when he was ready to vent his frustration to the full, leaving his old world behind for good and entering into a world that was totally new and different.

Although I still cared about Reed, and he seemed to care about me, I was disappointed again. Like my friend, Sean, who earlier in the summer had given me flowers and his favorite album, Reed also thanked me profusely for bringing him into this new way of living. I was having an influence on people around me, but I wasn’t sure if it was entirely good, if it was good at all. When Reed finally got to Salzburg the first week of school, he decided it was too bland for his newfound tastes. He dropped out of that school and moved to another country to attend another school that was more progressive and more in line with his emerging lifestyle. 

When I got back to the States, I found myself on the receiving end of an irate phone call from Reed’s father. He exploded with rage, wondering how his son could have spent all that money—his money. What was he thinking? And had I spend that much on the trip, too? I couldn’t even reply. I got a glimpse that day of the anger that was burning inside Reed’s father; but I have to say Reed certainly did everything he could to stoke the fire.

Calvin, in the comic strip Calvin and Hobbes, once said:

“The secret of success is being at the right place at the right time. But since you never know when the right time is going to be, I figure the trick is to find the right place, and just hang around!”

Maybe I wasn’t finding success in my relationships because I was hanging around in all the wrong places. Did I really want to be gay? Did I really want to spend the rest of my life with a man? Or would I rather have a life-long relationship with a woman? 

What felt like ultimate freedom at first was beginning to feel like ultimate bondage. I started feeling trapped in a lifestyle I wasn’t sure I wanted to live anymore. Even if I did want out now, did I still have that choice? And how could I find out?

Chapter 5: Skinny Dipping

After this series of homosexual relationships, I asked one of my gay friends what he thought about the possibility of leaving homosexuality and having a life-long relationship with a woman. He told me, unequivocally: “Once gay, always gay, Nick.” The best thing I could do, he said, was to accept this fact: if I had sex with a man, then I was definitely gay. There was nothing I could do to change it. My friend said that everyone he knew who had ever gone into homosexuality had never come out of it—and the sooner I accepted that fact, the better off I’d be.

I wasn’t so sure. I still thought it would be great to get married to a woman and someday have a family with her. I had already kissed several women and loved it. I had just never had sex with them. It seemed to me that sex would be just as fun with a woman. I was just hesitant to try. I didn’t want kids anytime soon, and sexual intercourse with a woman could lead to that quickly no matter what kind of protection we used. I also cared about women’s hearts, probably more so than men’s. I didn’t want women to think I was only interested in them for sex, like so many of my friends had complained about.

But now I began to wonder if there was a way to test this out—to find out if I would always be gay or if I could have sex with a women and enjoy that, too. Although I came close to having some encounters like that before, I never felt strong enough about any of the women that I dated to cross the line into sexual exploration. 

There was one woman, however, who had, at one point, expressed an interest in having a casual sexual relationship with me. No commitment required. I didn’t take her up on it before, but I liked her enough, so I thought I’d give her a call.

I had met Kelly during a summer musical we were doing at a nearby town. After practice one night, we went to a party at a friend’s private pond. Kelly was a few years older than me, and when my friend suggested having a party at his pond, Kelly said, “Yeah, let’s go have some fun! Let’s not think about anything; let’s just have some fun.” Sounded great to me! I had no idea her idea of “having some fun” involved sexual intimacy, at least not until we got to the pond and some of the guys suggested we all go skinny dipping. 

My friends took off their clothes and dove into the water, so Kelly and I joined them. I could never quite figure out before that night why so many guys were attracted to her. She was always warm and friendly with me and others, but for some reason, she was really popular. That night, I discovered her secret! At one point, as I was sitting on the dock, watching my friends jump and splash and swim in the water, Kelly came up and sat down next to me. She pulled the towel off one of my shoulders and put it around her and me both. We were totally naked, other than that towel. I had never sat next to a naked woman before—and certainly not while I was naked, too!

I was petrified and exhilarated at the same time. I tried not to look at her, but just let her talk. When I did glance at her, I couldn’t help but glimpse her soft, round breasts so beautifully highlighted by the moon. Everything in me wanted to reach out and touch her and pull her even closer, but I just sat there, stock still. My other friends were still swimming around, so it was just the two of us, sitting and talking and laughing (with my laughs being a little higher and more nervous than hers, it seemed). But when I didn’t take her up on any of her obvious queues for “fun without thinking,” we got back in the water and swam some more; then the night was over.

But I thought of that night many, many times afterwards, usually kicking myself for not reaching out and touching her breasts and the rest of her totally naked body when her invitation was so clear. What would it have been like, I often wondered? Why didn’t I do it when I had the chance? That night she had become so suddenly beautiful and alluring in my mind—and in reality.

Now here I was, several years later, well on my way down the road of homosexuality. The words of my gay friend kept ringing in my ears: “Once gay, always gay, Nick.” Yet I couldn’t help thinking that it didn’t have to be this way. My mind kept coming back to that night with Kelly, sitting on the dock in the moonlight and with nothing but a towel wrapped around us. She seemed so eager and willing to do whatever I wanted—and all I did was jump back into the pond!

So I called her up. I asked her if I could come visit, that I had some questions about life and sex and wondered if she could help me out. She said she’d love to see me, so we set up a date to meet a few weeks later. When that day came, I drove to another state to get to her apartment, then began to lay out for her everything that had happened to me over the previous few years. I told her that I had entered into several homosexual relationships, and that I wasn’t sure if that’s what I really wanted out of life. Did she think that what my gay friend said was true, that once I went into homosexuality, I could never come out? Especially in light of the fact that I had felt such excitement when I was sitting next to her naked body several years before? And if she thought I could come out of it, would she be willing to help me? I thought that if I had sex with her and absolutely loved it, then it would prove to me, and to my friends, that there was another way, that I didn’t have to be gay forever if I didn’t want to be.

She was gracious and polite and thought it was “cute” that I had come to visit. But she didn’t think that I had anything to worry about at all. She was dating another man at the time, and said that it wouldn’t be right for her to do anything sexual with me—even though she said she thought the cause was certainly worthy! We settled instead for a glass of wine and some strawberries dipped in chocolate. Before I left, however, she did give me a long, passionate kiss that was as convincing as anything else to that point in my life that I didn’t have to feel bound to homosexuality! 

I drove home that night with hope in my heart that there just might be another path for me. Although I was disappointed I didn’t get a chance to fully “prove” it to myself, I was encouraged that I probably could do it if I wanted to. Perhaps I did have a choice after all. I went back to the U of I that semester looking forward to whatever might be in store for me next. But the fiery debate in my mind about what the future held was about to heat up a few more degrees.

I had moved out of the fraternity at the end of the previous summer, deciding instead to move into an apartment with another guy in my pledge class. He and I had seen enough disturbing things at the house that summer that neither of us were convinced that frat life was for us. 

Instead, I decided to join a co-ed professional business fraternity that met each week as part of our business school. They didn’t have a house where you could live, but simply met for business meetings and social activities. I was able to meet a whole new group of people there, getting to know several of them better as we began our spring semester. 

One guy in particular seemed to stand out from the rest. Tim was confident, bold and business minded, but he also seemed a bit too gay in the way he dressed and talked and carried himself. And if he was gay, it was the kind of homosexuality that rubbed me the wrong way, in part because I wanted him to “man-up” a bit, and in part, perhaps, because I was afraid that if I hung out with him too much, people might think I was gay, too—which I was hoping to avoid if I could. I was still pretty quiet about my homosexual feelings and very selective with whom I shared them.

In the months that followed, a group of us always seemed to end up going out together and I found myself spending more and more time with Tim. We got closer and closer in our friendship, and soon we were talking openly about all of our thoughts about homosexuality, too. It felt good to be able to find someone with whom I could be totally comfortable and who would accept me and my gifts and my talents, admiring me for who I was rather than belittling me for who I wasn’t. He even loved theater and music and had just finished producing one of the musicals on campus.

Then one day it happened. Tim and I crossed the line from being just friends to being intimate as well. As much as I wanted to resist him—for the sake of how it might look to others—being with him met such a deep need within me that I didn’t care so much what others might think about it, or so I thought. We never told anyone that our friendship had taken a sexual turn, and we were keeping our various rendezvous as hidden as possible.

When a mutual friend asked me if I was more than just friends with Tim, I felt like she was accusing me of being something akin to an axe murderer. I didn’t know how she’d react if I told her the truth, and I didn’t know if she’d be able to understand that we really did love and care for each other. So rather than have her think of me as some kind of criminal, I lied. I didn’t want to be found out, and even though she said it really didn’t matter to her—that she had just heard a rumor and wondered if it was true—I felt like it really did matter to her more than she was letting on.

Shortly thereafter, I got a call from another friend—this one from high school—saying that she had heard I was gay, too. Again, I denied it. “I’m not gay,” I said, perhaps a little too categorically. I was saying it in part to my friend and in part to myself, thinking that I hadn’t fully committed to that lifestyle yet. And I did still have feelings for women, didn’t I, even if I hadn’t taken the chance to act on them? 

Was I gay or was I not? The question was starting to tear me apart, and I felt like I had to make a decision soon. I didn’t want to stay on the path of homosexuality, but it did feel like it was meeting a valid need in my life for close, male friends. It was fun, too, I had to admit that. But was it something I wanted for the rest of my life?

And what about all those feelings I had when I did take the chance to kiss other women—especially those feelings I felt so strongly that night I went skinny dipping with Kelly? Weren’t those feelings just as real and just as strong as my homosexual ones, even if I had never acted on them? I could feel myself getting torn apart as I tried to reconcile these two irreconcilable desires within me.

My world was about to change for the good, however, when I invited yet another friend from that same business fraternity to take a road trip with me that summer to the East Coast. 

Her name was Noël.

PART 2 ~ CLIMBING OUT

Chapter 6: Water’s Edge

I met Noël a year before we took our fortuitous road trip to the East Coast. 

We were both attending our first meeting of the professional business fraternity we had joined, a meeting which was being held in a classroom on the second floor of Commerce West (Room 245, to be exact), one of the buildings where we took business classes during the day. Noël was a sophomore and I was a junior, both in the College of Business at the U of I. 

My roommate asked me to keep an eye out for Noël at the meeting. He knew her from their weekly get-togethers at Double Dipski’s, a local ice cream shop where Noël and her sister met with my roommate and his brother for brownie-unders (a chocolate brownie under a scoop of vanilla ice cream, topped with whipped cream and chocolate sauce). My roommate knew both Noël and I were new to the fraternity, so he thought we should find each other at the meeting.

That wasn’t hard for me to do. We were all asked to introduce ourselves by combining the name of a fruit with our own names. Noël introduced herself as “Navel (Orange) Noël” and I introduced myself as “Nectarine Nick.” (So much for the “professional” part of our “professional business fraternity”!But it did help us to remember each other’s names.)

We found each other at the end of the meeting, but hardly had time to say “Hi” and then it was time to go. I thought Noël was cute and friendly, with a pretty smile and a bouncy perm in her light brown hair. But Noël went home that night, called one of her best friends and told her she had just met the man she was going to marry. Why? Because she said the moment she met me she heard a voice in her head saying, “That’s the man you’re going to marry.” She was so surprised to hear the voice that she wondered who was talking to her! 

“If I had thought that myself,” she told her friend, “I would have said, ‘That’s the man I’m going to marry.’ But the voice clearly said, ‘That’s the man you’re going to marry.’” It had to be God, she told her friend. And if so, it was the clearest word she had ever heard from God in her life.

It took me a little longer to get the message (I’m sure I wasn’t listening), but I did love hanging out with Noël. One of our first outings together was to see a hypnotist at the Illini Union Building. The hypnotist convinced a small group from the audience that they had lost their belly buttons. The people were so distraught about losing their belly buttons that they ran all over the room trying to find them! Noël and I laughed so hard that night.

We went out a few other times, for brownie-unders at Double Dipski’s or to basketball games at the Assembly Hall. One night, after spending a whole day with Noël at a business fraternity event, I walked her home to her apartment and gave her a goodnight kiss at the door. But I didn’t think much would come of it. 

It wasn’t until the following summer, when Noël and I went horseback riding one sunny afternoon at a riding stable near the school, that I told her about my plans to visit my sister on the East Coast the next month. I knew Noël loved to travel, so I asked her if she wanted to come along. “Sure!” she said.

So the next month we started off on our ten-hour trip out east. When we got to my sister’s house, my sister started asking me all about Noël, assuming we were romantically involved. “Oh, no!” I told her, “we’re just friends.” Noël was fun and all, but I wasn’t interested in her in a romantic or sexual way. (I didn’t tell my sister that I was actually dating someone else at that time—and that his name was Tim).

Noël and I had a great time touring the city, going white-water rafting and seeing some concerts at an outdoor theater on a hillside near my sister’s home. (One night we saw Frankie Valli, an old-timer to us, singing “Can’t Take My Eyes Off of You.” Another night we saw Peabo Bryson singing his then-current hit with Roberta Flack “Tonight, I Celebrate My Love for You.” It was all so romantic—even though we weren’t!)

After spending a few days with my sister, Noël and I drove a couple more hours to spend a few days at Myrtle Beach. 

When we got to the beach, we tried to check into a hotel, but the clerk said we couldn’t share a room because we weren’t married. “We’re just friends!” I protested. But the clerk said it was hotel policy, and she was sorry. We couldn’t get a room together. Noël and I had packed a tent in our trunk for the trip, so I asked if there were any campgrounds nearby. She told us about a state park a few miles away, also near the beach, so we set out again, found the campground and pitched our tent. Then we headed for the beach. 

It was too late to swim, but the sun hadn’t gone down yet, so we took off for a stroll along the water’s edge. Noël and I walked for miles along the beach, talking and laughing and sharing our dreams and visions for our lives as we watched the sun set. When the conversation turned to love, Noël asked if there was anyone special in my life. I couldn’t tell her I was dating Tim! So I talked about another woman I had met at school (and with whom I had become pretty infatuated, actually). I went on and on, talking way too much about this woman’s incredible qualities, not realizing that Noël was on the vacation of her dreams with the man she felt God had told her she was going to marry!

But by the time we got back to the spot where we had started our walk, something had changed. I had brought a bottle of wine on the trip, so we got it out of the car and sat down on the beach. Whether it was the wine and the waves, the moon and the stars, or just Noël’s delicious-looking lips, I kissed her. And she returned my kiss. It was luscious.

I don’t know how long we kissed like that, but I do know what happened next. Noël reached over, and without saying a word, she set her hand on my lap—directly in the center! In the past, I would have been petrified, frozen, by something like this. But not that night. All I felt was utter delight. That night went on to become one of the most romantic and memorable nights of my entire life.

I couldn’t believe this was Noël, sweet Noël, with her bouncy, little-girl curls in her hair. As we sat there on the beach, she looked like she could have been playing a game in a great big sandbox. But that kiss—that touch! There was nothing “little-girl” about her. My view of Noël, the world and my future all changed simultaneously that night. And the next night. And the next.

Although we never made love in the fullest sense on that trip, we certainly enjoyed ourselves without reserve, right up to and including the point where we were both fully satisfied in our unexpected, newfound love. As we drove back to Illinois, we listened—over and over—to a cassette tape Noël had brought with her. The tape was of an R&B group she loved called Midnight Star. The tagline to one of their songs was “Let me hear you say, ‘Oh!’” We sang it over and over, and all I could think of on that trip back home was “Oh, Noël O!” (as her last name began with O.) We went to the coast as just friends, but came home as something much, much more. I had never experienced anything as satisfying or joy-filled in my life.

When we got back to Illinois, I was now faced with the dilemma of my life. Homosexuality was meeting some deep, deep needs for close friendships with other guys, and I didn’t want to give that up. But something about my time with Noël was meeting a need that seemed even deeper still—and I didn’t want to turn back on that, either. So I did what many other teenagers do when their hormones are raging and they can’t decide whether to date one person or another: I dated both.

Tim was glad to see me when I got home, but he asked me, point blank, if I had slept with Noël while I was gone. I couldn’t deny it. I told him I did. Tim was hurt and asked what I was going to do. I told him I didn’t know, but that I didn’t want to lose him. He was my best friend at the time. And Tim didn’t want to lose me, so for the first few months of that fall semester, I dated them both. Noël had no idea, of course, and Tim was doing what he could to make the most of it.

For a while I felt like I had the best of both worlds. One night I would go to Noël’s apartment and be intimate with her. The next night I would sneak away and be intimate with Tim. 

But something within me knew this was wrong. Even if I accepted the idea that homosexuality was okay, I wasn’t okay with dating two people at the same time—especially when one of them had no idea about my secret, homosexual life. It just didn’t seem right. 

The struggle in my brain grew stronger and stronger and was about to peak. Our business fraternity was sponsoring a barn dance that fall, and all three of us were planning to attend. I was taking Noël as my date, but I was also planning a secret outing with Tim afterward. 

It was too much for my little brain to take. I knew I had to make a decision. But what should I do? Was I going to pursue Noël and a possible life of heterosexuality? Or was I going to keep going out with Tim and possibly stay in homosexuality forever? 

It was time to decide. And I had no idea what I was going to do.

Chapter 7: Tension Mounts

The weeks leading up to the barn dance were some of the most intense weeks of my life. I was getting closer than ever to both Tim and Noël, emotionally and physically. I loved my relationship with each of them, and I didn’t want to have to decide between them. At the same time, I knew this was bigger than just deciding between Tim and Noël. This decision had the potential to determine the course of the rest of my life—and I knew it.

I wished so badly that I could talk to someone about it, but I didn’t know who could help. The only people who knew about my homosexual attractions were my gay friends, and they had already voiced their opinions (“Once gay, always gay”). I thought about talking to one of the pastors at a church on campus, but I couldn’t bring myself to do it. I had no idea what they would really think about it anyway, as I had never heard a pastor preach about it—whether for it or against it—and I had never read what the Bible had to say about it.

I had a great relationship with my mom and dad, and I usually talked to them about everything in my life, but this was different. I couldn’t imagine talking to them about my sex life, let alone my homosexual sex life. We had never talked about homosexuality, and it was hardly discussed much of anywhere at that time. The first time I heard the word homosexual on TV, I had to look it up in the dictionary to find out that it described someone who had feelings of sexual attraction for a person of the same sex. Although that’s how I felt towards men, I also had attractions towards women, especially now towards Noël. I didn’t want to worry my parents by telling them about my attractions to men, but I didn’t want to tell them I was sleeping with Noël, either!

And although I had straight friends I could have talked to, most of them knew Tim, and he would have been devastated if they found out about our relationship.

So I was stuck. My heart was burning to talk to someone (anyone!) about it, but I felt like I had no one. The best I could do was to try to figure it out for myself. 

For starters, I wanted to separate the personalities of the people I was dating from the bigger question of homosexuality versus heterosexuality. I didn’t want to make a lifetime decision based on the particular pros or cons of Tim versus Noël, because I felt the real question was so much bigger. The real question was, “Did I want to pursue a lifetime of homosexuality or a lifetime of heterosexuality?” 

On the “pro” side for homosexuality, it did help me to meet a legitimate need I had for close male friends, a need that was met to overflowing by some of the gay friends I knew up to this point. It felt so good to be loved and affirmed for my creative gifts, and to be understood by guys who also felt alienated from the men that surrounded them. And the sex part was great, too! I was happy to be gay in the happiest sense of the word. I had also never engaged in anal intercourse with a man or in anything else that made sex with men feel dirty, painful or in any way that made me feel demeaned or “feminized” by what we were doing. My sexual interaction with men would be best described as “mutual masturbation.” And for me, since masturbation felt good, then doing it with a close friend felt even better. I referred to some of my friends at that time as “kissable friends” (or as others called it, “friends with benefits”). If I was going to be friends with someone, wasn’t it natural to take it to the next level and please each other in physical ways, too? What’s wrong with that? I thought. 

My view was reinforced when I went to see Madeline Murray O’Hair speak on campus one night, the woman who had won a Supreme Court victory to take prayer out of public school. She was a powerhouse of a speaker and her mantra throughout the night was simply, “If it feels good, do it!” (Unfortunately for her, a few years later one of her employees took her mantra to heart, venting all his frustrations out on her, and hacking her to death into tiny pieces which he then buried on a Texas ranch. As sad as that was—for no one should have to experience such a gruesome death—Ms. O’Hair’s employee was just following her own advice: apparently it felt good to him, so he did it.) But the night I heard her speak, it all made perfect sense to me, and to most of the cheering crowd of college students listening with me who were happy to have someone affirm their promiscuity. If I want to have sex with my friends, I thought, whether they’re men or women, what’s wrong with that? I loved the adventure of it all, even the heightened intrigue I felt by my secret, homosexual encounters.

On the “con” side of homosexuality, however, that same secrecy was one of its biggest drawbacks. When I brought my college friends home to visit my parents on the farm, I was never able to tell them, “This is my good friend so and so, and by the way, he’s a really good friend of mine. I really like him, and I wanted you to meet him.” It just never seemed appropriate to share how significant these men were to me in my life, and not being able to share about the depth of our friendships was disappointing.

I didn’t know if I could go through a lifetime of being in a secret homosexual relationship, and I couldn’t imagine being open about it with my family and friends. None of the guys I had dated so far were open about their homosexual attractions, and the thought of being open about it was simply unthinkable to me. Could I live this life of secrecy all my life, not letting even my family and best friends know about someone who was so special to me? 

At the same time, I liked the idea of having kids and a family of my own someday. Even though I wasn’t ready for kids at that point, I did love being part of a family growing up. I loved my parents, I loved my brother and sister and I loved doing all the things that we did together as a family, from playing games and doing chores to opening Christmas presents and taking family vacations. I loved being part of a family and I imagined having a family of my own someday.

A life of homosexuality, however, seemed to automatically preclude that option. I didn’t personally know of any gay people who had kids. Every gay relationship I saw was a dead-end street in that regard. All I saw for a future on that path was two men living together forever, if it lasted that long, and then came the end. While homosexuality offered some genuine benefits to me in the short run, I felt like I would be missing out on a whole lot of major life experiences in the long run.

Heterosexuality, on the other hand, offered me the two things I really wanted for my future: 1) to be open and honest to others about my relationship with another person who meant the most to me in the world, and 2) to be able to fulfill the idea of having kids and a family of my own. Both of these were huge benefits of heterosexuality to me; and while they were still a ways off in the future, they helped me see which path I’d rather be on—especially now that it was fully apparent to me that I had that choice. As far as sexual excitement goes, Noël had shown me that heterosexuality offered me just as much passion and pleasure, if not more so, starting with that off-the-charts night at Myrtle Beach and the many months that followed.

In the short term, both paths seemed about equally attractive. But in the long term, heterosexuality won out, while homosexuality looked like a dead end. If all other things were equal, and I could really pick between either path, which would I pick? Having laid out both paths as fully as I could in my mind, the scales tipped heavily in favor of heterosexuality. 

But before I made a final decision, I wanted to figure out the answer to one more question: If I did pick the path of heterosexuality, was Noël the one whom I should pursue on that path? Could I imagine spending the rest of my life with her?

Even though I wasn’t ready for marriage yet, I felt that if I was going to start walking down this path, I wanted to make sure it was with someone with whom I could see the potential of staying with forever. 

Noël, I had found, was more than just delightful. She was a riot. She was funny, she was fun and she was super cute. More than that, she loved me—adored me, really—and not in some kind of fawning, desperate way, but in a way that made me feel truly loved, appreciated, cherished and respected.

As for our physical attraction for each other, whenever we got together, it was nearly impossible to pull us apart. I was still astounded by how much had changed since our trip out east. Before that trip, I thought Noël was pretty, but somewhat plain. After that trip, I couldn’t believe I ever thought anything about her was plain! (Tim described her as being “as plain as a piece of Melba Toast.” This, however, was coming from a man who wore so much cologne that his father said that when he walked into Tim’s room, he thought he was walking into a whorehouse.)

But after our trip together, there was nothing plain about Noël anymore. There was no amount of makeup or jewelry or clothing that could add anything more to her sheer natural beauty. She was gorgeous to me in every sense of the word, both inside and out.

To top it all off, Noël was smart! She could read twice as fast as me (when we would try to read a book together, she would finish both pages before I got to the bottom of the first page). And she could do math in her head four times faster than me (she always knew if a clerk had applied a coupon or not to a shopping cart full of groceries because she knew the total of everything in her cart before we got to the checkout lane). 

Studying came harder to her than to me, however, and I would frequently try to talk her out of going to our COBOL 310 programming classes so we could go for a walk on the quad instead, or take a picnic lunch to Busey Woods, where we would share a couple of wine coolers and more than a few kisses.

For Noël, our time together was a chance for her to break out of the routine of college life. At first, I thought she was a bit of a loner, spending most of her time studying or going for an occasional brownie-under with her sister and my roommate. But after I got to know her better, I found out that in high school she was involved in nearly every kind of activity she could possibly do, whether cheerleading or dance or various scholastic clubs. Noël was so popular, in fact, that her high school class of 400+ students elected her to be their prom queen in her senior year. All this from a girl who, when I first met her, appeared to be so quiet and unassuming. I felt like I might have discovered a hidden jewel in Noël, a rare princess in disguise. 

I was ready and willing to find out. After thinking it through as best as I possibly could, I made my decision. Now came the part that was even harder: telling both Tim and Noël what was on my heart. Tim was my best friend, and I knew this would break his heart. And as much as I loved Noël and wanted to tell her of my heartfelt commitment to her, I also felt that if I were to pursue this any further, I would have to confess to her that I had been seeing someone else the whole time that I had been seeing her—and that the someone else was our mutual friend Tim. 

I had never faced two more difficult conversations in my life.

Chapter 8: Feminine Love

I decided to talk to Tim first. The hardest part for me was that he was my best friend at the time. The hardest part for him was that there was nothing he could do to change the situation. I tried to assure him that my decision wasn’t about him; it was about the kind of life I pictured myself living down the road. Still it hurt him terribly.

Tim had seen this conversation coming and had already braced himself for it. He knew I was moving closer and closer to making a decision between him and Noël, so he wasn’t surprised when I finally did. 

But no matter what I said, the bottom line was that this was not only the end of our dating relationship, but most likely the end of our friendship, too. I couldn’t imagine trying to maintain a purely platonic relationship with him if I was going to truly pursue Noël. Tim and I had gone too far to try to just back up a little.

When I left his apartment that night, I said goodbye not only to Tim, but also to a way of life that I knew would never get me where I wanted to go. Even though I still loved some things about homosexuality, I felt like this was the right next step for me towards what I really wanted in life.

In many ways I was “betting the farm” on my relationship with Noël—which made the prospect of an already difficult conversation with her all the more difficult. What if I blew it?

When I got together the next night with Noël, I was more nervous than ever. I told her there was something I wanted to talk to her about, but when the time came to do it, I didn’t know if I could. But if I was going to try to live an authentic life with her, I wanted to be completely honest with her about this, too. After sitting fairly dumbstruck with her on the couch for a while, talking about everything other than what I needed to talk to her about, I finally asked her if we could go for a walk. I knew I was making it worse by delaying it any longer, and she was starting to wonder what I could possibly have to tell her that was so difficult. Was I going to break up with her? Had I done something horrific that she would want to break up with me? She tried to fill in the gaps in her mind, which made a hard situation even worse.

When I finally told her about my homosexual attractions and that I had slept with several men over the past few years—including the fact that I was dating Tim the whole time I was dating her—up until I broke things off with him the night before—her response astounded me. 

She was surprised and she was hurt, but mostly she was hurting for me. She saw the pain of my struggle and she wanted to make it all better. 

I told her she already had, and that I wanted so much to pursue a life of heterosexuality—and I wanted to pursue it with her—if she was willing to pursue it with me. She was! She loved me, she said, and she wanted nothing more than to be with me, no matter what I was going through. 

Of all the responses I could have gotten, that was the most unexpected. Of course she felt hurt by my dating both her and Tim, but the homosexuality didn’t seem to bother her nearly as much as it bothered me, if it bothered her at all. She just loved me, and she was so glad that I wanted to keep pursuing my relationship with her. 

Rather than pushing me away as I had feared, Noël drew me closer and closer with her response. That conversation also launched us into a whole new level of intimacy. I was no longer holding anything back from her. Noël knew everything about me, and she loved me still! I was amazed, relieved and overwhelmed all at once.

I thought I loved Noël before that night, but my love for her—and my respect—went higher and higher.

In the months that followed, my new relationship with Noël brought three things into my life that I hadn’t anticipated. 

First, it felt so good to be able to be open and honest with other people about the person I was dating. After a string of six, secretive, homosexual relationships of varying lengths over the previous two years, I was finally able to tell others about the person who was most precious to me in the world. When our friends saw us happy together, it made them happy, too. In comparison, this felt so much better. This felt good. This felt right. It felt like I was “coming home”—home to the way things were supposed to be. 

Second, I discovered a new level of love that I hadn’t known before. When I would get close to a man who understood me and accepted me and loved me, that was something special. But this was something different. This was love on another plane—love with potential, love with a future, love that was going somewhere and could grow someday to become even wider and taller as we considered adding a family to it. It was a kind of love that was boundless on various measures. 

Third, and most thrilling of all, I found Noël’s femininity to be totally adorable. She was soft and smooth and oh-so-feminine in all the right places. She was sweet to kiss, beautiful to look at and totally fun to be with. Although neither of us had ever had full sexual intercourse with each other or with anyone else, we did explore each other’s bodies as fully as possible otherwise, with all of the subtle (and not-so-subtle) responses that such exploration produced. I never appreciated the interconnections that are hard-wired into a woman’s body, and how touching one part of her body would excite her in another part. It was all so fascinating and new to me, this feminine love, which I was discovering for the first time.

Even though Noël and I both had roommates at school, we found no shortage of places and ways to be alone and be intimate, whether at one of our apartments or on a blanket in the woods or on a late-night date on the quad in a secluded spot (I worked on the grounds crew, so I knew where those secluded spots were!). During all our times that we were able to enjoy each other so passionately, there were only two things I wished were different: 1) I wished I could go “all the way” with her (neither of us felt we should) and 2) I wished I never had to say goodnight.

I couldn’t get enough of her, and she couldn’t get enough of me. We were madly, ecstatically and passionately in love on every level: relationally, emotionally and—without a doubt—physically. 

I wrote a poem to Noël one day using a computer at the political science office where I worked part time. The computer was an Apple Lisa, the predecessor to the Apple Macintosh, which had just been introduced in their famous Superbowl commercial earlier that year. The Apple Lisa was the first computer I had ever used on which I could type and draw pictures in the same document. I wrote and illustrated my first poem to Noël:

I love your name Noël
You don’t look like a Navel (and I drew a picture of an orange).

Your hair is so curly, 
You never look squirrel-y (and I drew a picture of a squirrel).

I’m thankful for much and all that life teaches, 
But mostly for you, white wine and beaches (and I drew a picture of the two of us walking and holding hands).

While it may have sounded sophomoric (I was a senior at the time!), Noël held onto that poem, and loved re-reading it from time to time, for it captured our time together on the coast when we first fell in love.

As the spring semester approached, and with it my upcoming graduation from the U of I, I had no idea what the future held. 

All I knew was that I wanted to hold onto Noël.

Chapter 9: Bubble Gum

By the time I graduated, I had two job offers: one in Houston, Texas (1,000 miles away) working in the computer department of a large, international oil company; and the other in Dhaka, Bangladesh (8,000 miles away) working as a computer consultant for a disease research center. Either way, I was going to have to leave Noël behind, as she still had one more year of college to finish. It was going to be the hardest thing to do. I loved her so much, and I didn’t want to be away from her for even a day.

Noël was heading overseas that fall, too, however, as she had applied for and been accepted to the same school in Salzburg, Austria, where I had studied two years earlier. The job at the research center in Bangladesh was only for three months, with a possible extension of several more months, if necessary. And the oil company in Houston said their offer was a standing offer, so I could go to work for them whenever I was done with my consulting job in Bangladesh. So I decided to do both. 

The week before I graduated, I got a telegram from the research center in Bangladesh asking if I could come the next week. So three days after graduation, without skipping a beat, I was catapulted out of college and into a whole new world.

Everything about that trip to Bangladesh was amazing, from riding rickshaws through the crowded streets (dodging people, goats and speeding cars), to house-sitting for international families (in their British-style homes in an Indian-style country). I had to get used to the idea of having up to four servants at times: a cook, a bearer (who served the food), a chowkidar (who was a watchman who opened the gate) and a mali (who was a gardener who cut the grass around the house—using either a pair of scissors or a pair of goats, depending on the day). It didn’t take me long to get used to it, though, as I could hardly have lived there without them—and some of them became great friends.

I showed pictures of Noël to my bearer one day and asked if he was in love with anyone, too. He said he wasn’t, that it was too much responsibility at that time, but that his father was looking for a wife for him. One woman loved him, but her education level was too low. Another loved him, but she wasn’t pretty. He told me I should be thankful for such a beautiful woman who was at the same educational level as I was. Hearing his perspective made me love Noël all the more. 

My days were filled with work and my nights and weekends with explorations of the new, eye-opening world around me. I took morning walks with two of the center’s directors through the slums around the research center. They told me all about the culture, the people and the work they were doing. I had never seen such poverty in my life, juxtaposed with so many smiles from nearly everyone we met. In talking with my bearer about the difficult conditions in his country, I said that I knew of many people in America with more money, but who did not smile so much. He said, in broken English: 

“Money does not happy make—that is universal truth.” 

My office was in the “animal house” of the center, the place where they kept the animals that were used for research. We had computers at one end of the building and bleating goats, squawking chickens and chattering monkeys at the other end. Silicon Valley this wasn’t! It was more like a cattle barn back home at the 4-H fair, complete with all the sounds and smells that went along with it.

I loved taking it all in, from trying new foods like lichee and jack fruit and having a bowlful of mangoes and pineapple cut up every morning by my cook, to exploring the markets and buying spices sold by the scoopful and meat hanging from hooks. (I was extra thankful when I first went to the market that my cook did the shopping, too.)

But as the weeks turned to months, the newness began to wear off, and I started to see how truly difficult it was for the people who lived there, especially for my Bengali friends who worked at the center and were restricted by their government from leaving. They felt hopelessly stuck in a country where fresh water was scarce and open sewers that poured into the streets were prolific. I grew more and more thankful for my life back home in the States, missing Noël all the more. We wrote letters back and forth and called each other when we could. (I had to ask an operator to place a call to the States, and they would call me back, sometimes ten or fifteen minutes later when they found an open line.) I loved hearing Noël’s voice. We would laugh and shout into the phone, trying to be heard and trying to see who could say “I love you” the most times in a single conversation.

When my three months in Bangladesh were almost over, my contract was renewed for another two months, so Noël and I resigned ourselves to not seeing each other for a while longer. Noël was leaving for Salzburg soon (as I had somehow inspired her to go there, too). So I wouldn’t get to see her till we were both back in Illinois at Christmas. I told her I could try to visit Salzburg on my way home, but then I had a better idea! Why didn’t she come to Bangladesh for a week on her fall break, then we’d travel back together to Salzburg for a few days on my way home to the States? She loved the idea, so we began making plans.

The idea of Noël coming to Bangladesh also helped me to begin seeing the country through her eyes, knowing that she’d soon be there with me, which made it much more bearable. 

In the time between my two consulting contracts, I decided to take a week off with a few of the other international workers at the center to travel to the neighboring country of India. We all wanted to see what India was like, so we booked a flight to Calcutta and then a train ride to the hill station of Darjeeling where they grew and picked the world-famous Darjeeling tea.

When we landed in Calcutta—which is sometimes described as one of the dirtiest cities in the world—it seemed clean in comparison to Dhaka, where I had just been, making the poverty of Bangladesh seem all the more desperate. Then taking the train up to the hill country of Darjeeling was like taking a ride up to heaven. The view was spectacular and the people were beautiful with their small stature, dark eyes and smooth, dark skin stretched taut over their faces. 

We stayed at a beautiful lodge in the foothills of the Himalayas, with fireplaces in the bedrooms and hot water bottles delivered nightly and placed under our warm woolen comforters. We drank the aromatic Darjeeling tea for breakfast, then ventured out for the highlight of our trip: an eight-hour horseback ride to Tiger Hill through the Himalayan mountains and fields of tea. I loved it so much that I took another ten-hour horseback ride the following day to the neighboring state of Sikkim. 

I had never done anything like that before, galloping on narrow paths through the clouds at 7,100 feet on some of the steepest mountains I had ever seen. Galloping around one of the curves, I saw the most breathtaking sight of all: tall waterfalls up ahead and tiny villages down below, with the mist from the clouds hanging all around. I felt like I was riding through a picture in a National Geographic magazine. “Spectacular” is a good word to start describing what my friends and I were seeing, but my friends and I started making up words to try to describe it, as there weren’t enough superlatives in English to come close to capturing the sight.

Laurie Anderson, a contemporary, avant-garde musician at the time, said she often felt like a piece of bubble gum being stretched: the tension kept pulling her back, but the adventure was in seeing how far she could stretch.

I felt exactly the same. I loved the adventure of seeing how far I could stretch, yet the tension kept pulling me back to the things I loved: my home, my life in America and especially Noël. When I got back to Bangladesh, Noël and I could hardly wait to see each other again.

The month before she came, I remembered what a friend’s mother had told me whenever she was separated from those she loved: 

“It never seems bad to be away from people when you won’t see them for a long time. But when the time gets close to seeing them again, and you can almost touch it, that’s when you go crazy waiting.”

I was one month away from seeing Noël again. And I was going crazy waiting.

Chapter 10: Burning Flames

Noël and I practically burst into flames with pent-up passion when she stepped off the plane in Bangladesh. 

We spent the first week touring around the city, riding in rickshaws, eating rice and dal with our hands and coming home every night to enjoy each other in every way. I couldn’t stop looking at her and touching her. She was so beautiful.

Noël didn’t believe me when I told her she didn’t need to bring any shorts to wear on the trip. Even though the temperatures could easily reach 100 degrees Fahrenheit, none of the women in Bangladesh wore shorts. Noël packed a few pairs of shorts anyway, telling me that she figured she’d just try to blend in with the other tourists. The trouble was, there were no other tourists! 

Noël and I thought it was ironic that the official travel posters for the country tried to turn their greatest problem (no tourists) into something positive by posting pictures of palm trees and beaches, saying, “Come to Bangladesh before the tourists do.” (Another poster we saw described one of the local hotels as “Dhaka’s first luxury hotel.” The poster down the street for the same hotel was perhaps a little more honest, calling it, “Dhaka’s only luxury hotel.”)

But having Noël there with me made Bangladesh one of the hottest destination spots in the world. We ate our dinners together, cooked by my cook and served by my bearer. We watched sunsets together while sitting on the flat roof of my house. And we took showers together, using water heated by the sun in storage tanks on the rooftop during the day. If I didn’t have enough English words to describe the views in Darjeeling, I for sure didn’t have words to describe the views I was now seeing back in Bangladesh—now that Noël was in them.

It wasn’t all fun and games, however, as the poverty all around us was still so desperate. Noël cried one day when she saw a mother holding her baby. The baby looked so thin neither of us could believe it was possibly still alive. We also saw life outside of the city when we went by train several hours away to visit the hometown village of one of my cooks. The villagers were so happy to see us, in part because I had helped my cook and my friend, Robi, to buy two lengths of pipe to add to the three he had already bought so they could put in their first freshwater well for their village. I was able to help them the day they installed the well, so when I came back with Noël, the villagers treated us like royalty. They were so taken with Noël and her milk-white skin, they asked if they could touch her arms, saying they wished their skin was so light. Noël, of course, being so white all her life, said she honestly wished her skin was dark like theirs. Seeing how much the villagers loved Noël boosted my love for her even more, if that were possible. 

After several days in Bangladesh, we took a trip to the nearby country of Nepal. I had heard from the director of our center that his favorite trip he had ever taken with his family was to Terai Jungle in Nepal, crashing through the jungle on the backs of elephants. I was sold immediately and wanted to go, too!

So Noël and I took an hour and a half flight from Dhaka to Kathmandu, a Shangri-La type of city in the mountaintops of the Himalayas. On our flight into Kathmandu, we saw a close-up view of Mount Everest, the world’s tallest mountain. (When we landed in Kathmandu, we got a close-up look at what had to be one of the world’s smallest airports—and shortest runways!)

We spent a day and a night in Kathmandu, visiting Hindu temples and eating at restaurants which advertised that their salad ingredients had been soaked in iodine for thirty minutes (something which made me excited to eat there because I hadn’t been able to eat a salad for months because of diseases in the fresh veggies; but to Noël, salad soaked in iodine didn’t sound too appetizing!).

All of this was just a precursor to what had to be one of the most thrilling experiences of my life: spending three days with Noël in the Terai Jungle at a place called Chitwan Jungle Lodge. To get there, we had to take a jeep from Kathmandu to a nearby river, down which we rafted for four hours through the foothills of the Himalayas to the plains of southern Nepal. It was thoroughly relaxing to float through those huge, beautiful mountains, watching monkeys jump from tree to tree on either side, with the warm yellow sun and the sky-blue skies overhead.

When we got to the bottom of the mountains, another jeep picked us up and drove us through rivers, through mud and across the barren plains. At one point, we reached a river that was too wide to cross with no bridge in sight. Noël and I got out of the jeep, wondering what we were going to do next, when we saw three huge elephants lumbering across the river to carry us and our luggage back across to the other side. But the elephants didn’t stop when we got to the other side. We rode on their backs for another hour until we finally got to the lodge, where the elephants backed up to a ten-foot platform. We walked right off the elephants’ backs onto the platform, where we were greeted by the lodge manager. Although he was definitely Nepali, all I could picture as he welcomed us to his lodge was Ricardo Montalbán on Fantasy Island saying, “Welcome to my island!”

We then spent three incredible days in the jungle, sleeping in a thatched hut at night and venturing out into the jungle during the days. We crashed through the forests on the backs of the elephants, just as my director had described, taking off at a run whenever we heard a tiger in the distance, trying to catch a glimpse of one. We never did see a tiger (for which I was simultaneously disappointed and thankful), but we did see plenty of rhino and deer and even got to play with the elephants as they bathed in the rivers, wading alongside them as they spouted water on themselves—and on us—with their trunks.

We tried swinging on vines (only to find that they weren’t attached as good as they seemed to be in the movies, and we didn’t realize until too late that when we pulled them down, ants and various other crawling creatures would rain down on our heads). We ate dinner with the other guests, watched local dancers out by a huge bonfire (as there was no electricity anywhere at the lodge), and we went to bed early, in our hut, enjoying the nighttime sounds of the jungle outside and the intimate touch of each other’s skin inside.

After three of the most astounding days of my life, it was time to head home, back to Bangladesh and then back to the States, with a stopover in Austria to be with Noël for a few more days until we parted again until Christmas.

E.B. White, whose essays I was reading that year, wrote an essay that summed up the way I was feeling. The essay was called “Years of Wonder” and said, in part: 

“I wanted to test myself—throw myself into any flame that was handy, to see if I could stand the heat.” 

I felt like I was doing the same. I was living life to the full, throwing myself into any flame, hoping I didn’t get burned. 

It was getting hotter at every turn. But so far so good! What could possibly go wrong?

PART 3 ~ REACHING UP

Chapter 11: Broken Heart

There were no direct flights from Bangladesh to Austria, so Noël and I flew to London first, taking advantage of our long layover there to jump on the Tube—the city’s railway system—and head downtown. We saw Buckingham Palace (the home of Queen Elizabeth II) and #10 Downing Street (the home of Prime Minister Margaret Thatcher), then ate breakfast at a café across the street from Big Ben (the home of “Ben,” the big bell that chimes out the hours of the day). We had lunch on our next flight, then dinner at a pizzeria by a river in Zurich during another layover. We felt quite cosmopolitan by the time we landed in Salzburg that night (although we decided that we could only earn that title if we could remain coherent in every city in which we stopped. After thirty hours of traveling, we were anything but coherent!)

Salzburg was wonderful. We did nothing but eat in cafés and go shopping for the rest of the week. My sister even came over to spend a few days with us. On the weekend, Noël and I decided to take a train to Vienna to see one of my old roommates, who was now studying in Vienna for the year. 

In the backseat of the cab on the way to the train station, I jokingly asked Noël if she had slept with anyone else while I was in Bangladesh. She hesitated and looked down, but when she looked back up, she looked me in my eyes and said, “Yes.” Her answer sent a wave of shock throughout my body, and I’m sure it came out in the expression on my face. 

What?!? She couldn’t be serious! But she was.

She told me about a guy who had asked her out to see a concert in Chicago—Bruce Springsteen’s Born in the USA tour. Noël wanted to go see it, so she went. They kissed, then things went further. She ended up spending the night with him.

I was speechless. I couldn’t believe it. Why would she do that? Why didn’t she tell me before? How could I have just spent two of the most romantic weeks of my life with her, only to find out now? What was she thinking? What was I thinking? Would she ever have told me if I hadn’t asked? I felt trapped in the backseat of that taxi cab. It was cold, it was raining, it was dark and I wanted to scream! I wanted to jump out of the cab, I wanted to jump out of my skin—everything was feeling too tight and too claustrophobic.

I asked her more questions. They hadn’t had full intercourse, she said, but they had done everything else. It was just that one night, but it was one night too many for me, one night that changed everything, one night that took me from the highest high of my life to the lowest low in a matter of seconds.

Noël was perplexed by my response. “Didn’t you say before you left that it was okay if we wanted to see other people while you were gone?”

Did I really say that? Did I really think that was okay? I think I did actually say it, now that I thought about it, but how could I possibly think that was okay? I never thought she’d do it! I mean, she loved me. She adored me. I couldn’t imagine she would ever do anything like that to anyone—and certainly not to me! But she was right. I had said it. I had brought it on myself.

As my world started crashing down upon me, I had a realization: Hadn’t I done the same thing to her? Hadn’t I been sleeping with someone else when I started sleeping with her—and not just for one night, but for many nights over many months before I finally got up enough nerve to tell her about it? And hadn’t I had done the same thing to Tim when I went on that road trip to the East Coast with Noël, sleeping with her when I was still dating him? And hadn’t I done the same thing to Mathieu when I went to Salzburg the first time and came back to tell him, so excitedly, about my overseas forays into the wide world of homosexuality?

What Noël had done to me by that act was a small taste of what I had done to her and to others. It all felt so different though, now that I was on the receiving end of the news. I had seen the effects that my confessions had on others, and I knew those to whom I had confessed must have been hurt, but I hadn’t felt the pain of it myself—not like this. Now I was seeing the flip side of the same coin that I had so casually tossed into the air.

Noël and I got on the train and went to Vienna. We saw my roommate, saw the art museums and saw the beautiful Vienna Woods, with breathtaking views of its mountains and vineyards. But my mind was constantly filled with images of Noël and whatever must have taken place between her and this other guy. She and I were intimate again that weekend, but the pleasure I would have normally felt was overshadowed by the pain in my heart.

We took another train back to Salzburg, and after a few more days together, I had to leave her again as I flew back to the States while she finished out her semester in Austria. Four flights later, I landed in the U.S. where my parents and a friend picked me up at the airport. As glad as I was to see them, my mind kept going back to Noël and her heartbreaking confession.

Something inside me had snapped. Something had broken. I had run into some kind of invisible law of nature, something I couldn’t see, yet something that was as real as the law of gravity. As much as I tried to ignore it before, I could no more ignore it than I could ignore gravity. As much as I tried to convince myself that boundaries in intimate relationships didn’t exist, I felt like a man trying to convince himself that gravity didn’t exist. Whether I believed in gravity or not, I was still subject to its inherent effects. I couldn’t just jump off a ten-story building, thinking that gravity didn’t exist, and remain unscathed.

Yet that’s just what I felt had happened. I had violated some kind of universal law when I started sleeping with other people so casually. Although the effects didn’t hit me as suddenly as if I had tried to defy the law of gravity, they had caught up with me now. It was just a matter of time. I had often wondered about, and argued against, the idea that there were any absolutes in life. Everything was relative, I believed. But I had just bumped into an absolute—or more descriptively, I had smacked right into one, like the surface of the water I had smacked into in Crete. It was wrong to take something so precious and intimate as a sexual relationship and let someone else intrude upon it. Doing so violated the very intimacy that was supposed to be created. If sex was just sex, just a physical act without any love or emotion or commitment tied to it, then why did so many people break up when they found out their lover had sex with someone else? Why did so many long-term marriages break up over one, casual, one-night stand? If sex was just physical pleasure and nothing more, none of those breakups would ever occur. There had to be something more to sexual intimacy, something that went beyond anything I could see or feel or touch, some kind of bond that tied Noël and me together deep in our souls. Now that the bond was broken, it broke my heart and tore it in two.

Like Newton’s third law of motion—for every action, there is an equal and opposite reaction—the same seemed to hold true here: the deeper the love, the deeper the pain when it all comes apart. 

I loved Noël. I must have written “I love you” more than a thousand times in my letters to her from Bangladesh—and she had written the same in her letters to me. How could she do this? I couldn’t get it out of my mind. I also couldn’t get it out of my mind that I had done the same thing to her and to several others numerous times. I had been wronged, that’s true. But I had done wrong as well. I could hardly bear the weight of it all.

In the weeks following my return to the States, I began to lose so much weight and become so lethargic that my parents finally checked me into a hospital. I was there for a week as they ran all kinds of tests to find out what was wrong with me. The tests showed that I had a combination of mono, non-chronic hepatitis and an intestinal virus, all of which could have certainly added to my meltdown. But the main source of my condition, which I knew, but which the doctors and my family didn’t, went much deeper: I was suffering from a broken heart.

After that week in the hospital, I spent the rest of my time, from then until Christmas, resting and recovering, trying to pull myself back together as best I could. I couldn’t stop thinking about the situation, and I couldn’t find a way out of it. I visited one of my gay friends at the U of I who tried to talk me into feeling better but who knew the pain of betrayal himself. He told me of a relationship in which his partner had confessed to him that he had slept with twelve other men while the two of them were dating. What would that feel like—the pain that I now felt multiplied by twelve? I knew the law I had run into was universal—and it was being broken universally, in my life and in the lives of my friends.

As much as I wanted to blame Noël, I knew she had just done what I had given her approval to do. I was the one who had said it was okay to date other people. I was the one who talked her into the idea of “kissable friends,” saying it was just the next step in a good and close friendship, even if there was no intention of ever having an exclusive commitment to each other to go along with it. But that wasn’t okay. That wasn’t normal, that wasn’t natural, that wasn’t the way things were supposed to be. I was in pain, and while Noël shared part of the blame, I knew I shared an even bigger part of it, for I had fueled her in this direction.

A sports star once told his friend that he didn’t want to be a role model for others. His friend replied:

“It’s not a matter of whether you want to be a role model or not.   You are a role model. The question is whether you’re going to be a good role model or a bad one.”

I realized I was in the same spot as that sports star. I was a role model all right, but I was a terrible one. I was leading people down the road of hurt and pain and destruction—and I didn’t even know it, at least not fully, until now. Now I was acutely aware of what I had done to myself and to others. My old attitudes and opinions had worked fine in theory, but I was going to need some new ones that would work in practice. I wasn’t as smart as I thought I was. 

I needed to learn more about these laws that I was breaking, these universal truths that I had been ignoring up to this point. But how could I figure it all out? Where could I go to learn more? 

It turned out I was headed there next—deep in the heart of Texas.

Chapter 12: Broken Faith

Noël came home at Christmastime and we continued to date. I loved her and didn’t want to lose her, and she felt the same about me. By the middle of January, however, we had to leave each other again (although this time we would be only 1,000 miles apart instead of 8,000).

Noël was headed back to the U of I to finish her last semester of college, and I was headed to Houston, Texas, to start work in the computer department of the fifth largest corporation in America. The contrast from where I had been working in Dhaka and where I was going to work in Houston couldn’t have been more dramatic. There were computers in both places but everything else was so different in Houston, from the sleek and shiny office building, to the aisles at the local Walmart. (Could the aisles at Walmart have been any wider or the shelves of groceries any higher? And how could any sane person really choose from so many different sizes and brands of ketchup?) Reeling from a bit of reverse culture shock, and adding to my lingering emotional shock, I began life again in Texas. 

On the bright side, I had some relatives who lived in Houston, so I wasn’t starting out all alone this time. The first week I was in town, my cousin Jane invited me to go to church with her to a large, 3,500-member congregation of some of the brightest and best-dressed people in the city. My cousin was part of a singles group made up of over a hundred young, single professionals who met every Sunday after the main church service. Although I had grown up going to church all my life, and had even gone to church while I was in college, I had never been part of such a big, dynamic church like this. The singles group alone was bigger than most churches I had ever attended. It was like a church within a church, complete with their own worship team and a message delivered by the full-time singles pastor. 

Although I didn’t know most of the songs, and I wasn’t sure what to think about the people in the group, the very first message I heard the very first day spoke right to me. The speaker said there was a difference between “good depression” and “bad depression,” that good depression can help drive us towards finding out what’s wrong in our lives and how to change it. Even though I felt more than a little out of place at this church, I really wanted to come back and learn more.

I discovered the name of the singles group was called the Berean Class. I didn’t know what a Berean was, so I asked my cousin. It turned out I was one! Jane showed me a verse in the Bible that described who the Bereans were: people who lived just after the time of Jesus in the city of Berea, in the country of Greece, and who wanted to learn more about Jesus. The Bible said:

“Now the Bereans were of more noble character than the Thessalonians, for they received the message with great eagerness and examined the Scriptures every day to see if what Paul said was true” (Acts 17:11).

The “Paul” mentioned here was at one time skeptical of Jesus—more than that, he killed those who followed Jesus—but he later became convinced that Jesus was the Messiah that the Scriptures promised would come someday to save the people from their sins. The people of Berea were like Paul at first, not sure if they could believe that Jesus was the promised Messiah, but they kept their hearts and minds open to the idea. They listened to Paul’s messages with great eagerness, then examined the Scriptures daily to find out for themselves if what Paul said was true.

I was like the Bereans! Although I had been to church all my life, and I had liked a lot of things about it, I still had questions about some of the basics (like did God even exist?). It wasn’t that I was against the idea of God, but I just wasn’t sure if He really existed either. And I wasn’t against the idea of Jesus being the Son of God, but I also wasn’t sure if He was, or if He was anything other than a good teacher—or if He even lived or not. And whether He really lived or not, did it really matter? On two distinct occasions, when I had questioned these things before, the answers I got didn’t make any sense to me. 

The first occasion was when we were reading a passage from the Bible during a Sunday School class in junior high. In the passage, Jesus described Himself as the Son of God, saying: 

“For God so loved the world that He gave His one and only Son, that whoever believes in Him shall not perish but have eternal life. For God did not send His Son into the world to condemn the world, but to save the world through Him. Whoever believes in Him is not condemned, but whoever does not believe stands condemned already because he has not believed in the name of God’s one and only Son” (John 3:16-18).

As I read that passage, it sounded to me like Jesus was saying I had to believe in Him in order to go to heaven. I told my Sunday School teacher that I wasn’t sure if I believed in Jesus or not, and if I was reading this right, then that meant I wasn’t going to go to heaven when I died! She tried to assure me that I was a good kid and that I had nothing to worry about. But Jesus didn’t say I would go to heaven if I was a good kid, but if I believed in Him! If having faith in Jesus was the key to heaven, then I knew I couldn’t get in the door. 

The second occasion that stumped me came not much after this when, at the age of thirteen, I took a class to join the church. I was glad to take the class and willing to join the church; but before I could join, I had to be baptized. We had the option in our church of being baptized as infants or baptized as adults, and my parents decided to let me make the decision on my own. It wasn’t that they didn’t want me to believe, they just wanted me to come to that conclusion on my own. In fact, my mom and dad were leaders in the church, they had taught my Sunday School classes at various times while I was growing up and they were leaders in a national organization to strengthen marriages and families, taking our whole family on a major trip every year to a national conference where every talk was about faith and marriage and family. So my parents were in no way indifferent to what I would decide—they just wanted me to make that decision on my own. 

When it came time for me to join the church, however, and I was going to have to be baptized to do it—to publicly acknowledge my faith in Jesus in front of others—I didn’t think I could do it. I understood it all intellectually, but I didn’t believe in Jesus in my heart. On the day I was supposed to get baptized and join the church, I sat in a swivel chair in our living room, swiveling from side to side and trying to decide what to do. Some of my friends were going to join the church that day, and some of them were being baptized, too, but I didn’t know if I could do it. 

My family started turning out the lights to go to the car to go to the service—the service where they were going to watch me get baptized and join the church—and I still hadn’t made up my mind. I don’t know if it was the frustration of the moment, or the thought that I would eventually come to this conclusion anyway, but my parents gave me a little boost to help me along. They said that perhaps I could join now and keep growing in my faith as time went by. It sounded reasonable, and I decided to do it, even though I still wasn’t sure what I believed about Jesus. 

So when I discovered this class in Houston was called the Berean class—a whole class for people who questioned and wondered and eagerly searched the Scriptures to see if what the Bible said about God and Jesus and eternal life was true or not—I was happy to come along! 

As the year progressed, Noël and I continued to see each other as often as we could. She would fly to Houston or I would fly to Illinois. We loved being together and hated having to say goodbye. We had no email, no Skype and our long-distance phone bills were becoming huge. So whenever we got together, we made the most of absolutely every minute, talking and laughing and being intimate as much as we could. Then we’d pull ourselves apart again and go back to our long-distance relationship. Whenever we were together, everything seemed so right. But whenever we were apart, I would start having doubts, questions and disturbing thoughts about our relationship again. I couldn’t seem to think my way out of it, so I decided to pray to see if that could help me with some of my questions.

And God began to answer.

It began when spring came and the Berean Class held a weekend retreat at a place called Camp Tejas in LaGrange, Texas. 

I loved being at the retreat. It reminded me of camping with my church and my family back home when I was a kid at a place called Woods Camp. Our days at Woods Camp were filled with running through the forest, cooking s’mores around the campfire and playing Four Square for hours using a ball and some chalk lines drawn on a concrete floor.

Now here I was, at the age of twenty-three, getting away for a weekend retreat and loving it again. This time, however, the spiritual component was much more front-and-center than the games we played.

The speaker for the weekend was dynamic. His face beamed with light and excitement as he spoke. I was surprised and inspired to see someone get so excited about God. He talked about things that were relevant to my life at the moment, things like forgiveness (Jesus said to forgive people an infinite number of times—how was that possible?), friendship (Were we willing to pour ourselves into a few other people?) and patience (Why do we sometimes have to wait for God to answer our prayers? Is it because we aren’t prepared for the answer or other people aren’t ready or maybe God has something bigger in mind than we imagined?). Every topic touched on something in my life at that point.

When we divided up into small groups after one of the talks, the speaker asked us to tell each other who God was to us. Who was God to me? I didn’t know. I started saying things I hadn’t planned on saying and couldn’t believe I was saying—they just came out of my mouth. I told them I wasn’t sure if I really believed in Jesus, and I wasn’t sure if He was the only way to heaven. I couldn’t accept it; I had too many doubts. I was surprised to hear myself admitting these things out loud in front of all these people who seemed to believe wholeheartedly in Jesus. All my life I was “the religious kid,” the one who went to church all the time. There was something freeing about finally being able to voice my doubts to others. Something must have been at work inside of me, helping me to face my doubts head on. 

One of the guys in the small group invited me to study the Bible with him and several other men at a weekly Bible study that met at his home. It sounded like a great idea. I was glad to see what I could learn, as well as get to know some other guys. I agreed to come to his house later in the week.

Before the retreat ended, a woman stood up to say how special these retreats were to her because this was the first anniversary of when she put her faith in Jesus at the retreat the year before. I wasn’t sure what to make of what she said. How could someone just decide one day to follow Jesus? What could possibly convince people that Jesus was real, causing them to commit the rest of their lives to following Him? How could anyone ever come to that conclusion, whether in a day or in a lifetime?

I was on my way to finding out for myself.

Chapter 13: Breaking Up

The spiritual and the sexual sides of my life were both pulling on me hard. When I got home from the retreat on Sunday night, I went with a friend to see a movie that had just come out called 9-1/2 Weeks (the Fifty Shades of Grey of the ’80s). It was powerful, emotional and sexual. I loved it! I had just come off a spiritual high, and now I was getting a sexual high, too (but the contrast between the two events—the retreat and the movie—couldn’t have been more pronounced!).

Noël was set to graduate the following Sunday, and she was planning to come visit me in Texas two weeks later. I couldn’t wait to see her. I couldn’t wait to be intimate with her. We had been doing this long-distance relationship for a year now, ever since my own graduation, always wanting and waiting to be together since we lived so far apart. And it looked like we were going to be doing the long-distance thing for a while longer. 

Noël had been offered a job in Flint, Michigan, another 300 miles away from me. But since we were already flying back and forth to see each other anyway, another 300 miles wouldn’t matter much, and she would get to work for a great computer company called Electronic Data Systems (EDS). Texas millionaire Ross Perot had started EDS with a $1,000 loan from his aunt the year before we were born. Just before Noël started working there, Perot sold the company to General Motors for $2.5 billion. So while I was working with computer systems at the fifth largest corporation in America, Noël was about to work with computer systems for General Motors, the first largest corporation in America. (Ironically, neither Noël nor I ever wanted to work in corporate America. We somehow just landed there.)

Noël’s visit to Texas was still two weeks away. In the meantime I started studying the Bible with this group of about a dozen men on Wednesday nights. I wasn’t exactly comfortable in the group, but it was nice to see how supportive they were of each other. I was even surprised to see these big, heterosexual guys crying with emotion during the prayer time, being so thankful for each other’s support. I had never before seen anything like that.

I went back to the study again the following week, where we were reading from the Bible in what is called the book of John (because it was written by one of Jesus’s followers named John). We were actually reading the passage that had stumped me back in junior high, the one in chapter three of John’s writings where Jesus offered eternal life to anyone who would put their faith in Him. 

At one point in the study, the leader of the group asked us all if we knew for sure that we would go to heaven when we died. I thought about my life, the things I had done and hadn’t done, and I thought, Yeah, I’m about 90% sure. So when it came time for us to share our answers out loud, I shared mine first: “I’m about 90% sure.”

Then I couldn’t believe it when the guy next to me said he was 100% sure! 100%!?! Really? How arrogant! I thought. How can he be 100% sure what God’s going to do with him when he dies? Even though I had only started to get to know this guy, from what I knew, I thought that if anyone should be 100% sure, it should be me, not him! (Who was the arrogant one now?) Yet there he was, confident in his answer: 100%. 

As the guys continued to answer around the room, every man said they were 100% sure: “100%,” “100%,” “100%,” “100%,” “100%.” 

Back to me: “90%.” 

The guy leading the study said to me, “Nick, the difference between 90% and 100% will change your life.” The others agreed.

Was it true? I wondered. Could people really know for sure what God was going to do with them when they died? Was it arrogant to put yourself in the place of God like that, or was that exactly what Jesus wanted us to know? Didn’t He say that if we believed in Him we would have eternal life? I voiced my questions out loud, and the guys showed me a similar verse in the Bible where John had written:

“I write these things to you who believe so that you may know that you have eternal life” (1 John 5:13). 

Maybe Jesus really did want us to know for sure where we would go when we died. Maybe He didn’t die so we’d be 90% sure we’d be saved. He died so we would know we would be saved. Now that would give purpose and meaning to my life, I thought, if I really believed it. But how would I ever be able to know for sure?I had no idea.

As spring turned into summer, Noël and I continued seeing each other whenever we could, loving each other more and more. Even though we were still so far apart, the distance seemed to draw us closer. I still had doubts about where our relationship was headed in the future, but I loved it for the present.

In August, I flew up to Michigan and spent a remarkable three-day weekend with her. It was the two-year anniversary of when we first started dating on our trip to the East Coast. Now it was two years later, and I couldn’t have been happier than I was with her that weekend in Michigan. She had become the single-most important person in my life. 

Noël showed me around her office building and showed me around her city, then we bought some food for a night of camping about twenty miles away in Holly, Michigan. 

The whole weekend was glorious! We set up our tent and made a fire, then sat down to enjoy the beautiful view of the lakes and trees. The view of Noël was the best of all! Again, we outdid ourselves with our “I love you’s,” saying it to each other no fewer than 1,500 times that weekend. It felt so good to be together again, to hold each other and to be close. Noël was always so soft and playful and such a good friend.

We walked under the stars and talked about work and life, and about the things we liked and the things we didn’t like. We grilled hamburgers and sweet corn on the fire for dinner and cut up a fresh pineapple to go along with it. We ate as many Chips Ahoy cookies for dessert as we possibly could. Then we went to bed, zipped up together in our sleeping bags for a wonderfully intimate night.

I woke up the next morning with the sun, staring at Noël sleeping so peacefully next to me. I could have looked at her for hours. When she woke up, we started a fire and grilled bacon and eggs for breakfast. After eating, we took a walk through fields of wild flowers, which were tinted in every color imaginable. We rented a canoe and paddled out onto the lake, ending up in a swampy cove with reeds and cattails. We watched turtles sunbathing on logs, and we were surrounded by all kinds of butterflies and water life. A huge stork stood near us until we got too close, then it took off with a series of huge flaps of its wings. We rowed back to the beach where we returned the canoe, swam awhile, then promptly fell asleep on the beach—getting nicely sunburnt as we slept. We snuck into one of the campground showers together, slipped off our clothes, and had another romantic interlude. 

When we got dressed again, we drove out to a blueberry farm nearby where the farmer let us pick and fill two gallon-sized buckets of blueberries. He said we could eat them while we picked, and I’m sure we ate as many as we put in the buckets. That was the first time Noël had ever tried blueberries, and she decided that she loved them (a big plus, in my opinion, as she was always hesitant to try new foods until she started traveling overseas). We grilled steaks on the fire for dinner and took pictures of each other in a field of flowers. Then we sat down on a blanket to watch the setting sun, talking again for hours, until it got dark and the stars came out.

I had never been more in love or more at peace with Noël than I was that weekend. 

No wonder it came as such a shock to us both then, when three months later, I felt like God was telling me to break up with Noël. 

Why God? I thought.

It was November, and I had just been to a spiritual renewal weekend at our church. The conference was one of the most powerful I had ever attended; I could practically feel God moving in my life. We sang worship songs and listened to talks about how God had worked so powerfully in each of the speakers’ lives. Much of that weekend was focused on the activity of the Holy Spirit, and how the Holy Spirit was not just some kind of nondescript vapor, but was a Person who would actively guide, direct, correct and comfort us—as much as we were willing to let Him.

None of the speakers talked about dating relationships that weekend; no one told me to break up with Noël. Something just stirred inside me that weekend that I couldn’t even explain. Maybe it really was the Holy Spirit? I wondered. All I knew was that by Sunday afternoon, I had the distinct impression that God wanted me to break up with Noël. Something wasn’t right about our relationship, but I had no idea what. I loved her. She loved me. We absolutely loved being together. What could be wrong with that? And how could I possibly break up with her when I didn’t even know why I was breaking up with her?

Yet I felt it so clearly—so strongly—that by Sunday night I called and broke up. 

“Why?” she asked. 

I had no idea. I didn’t know what to tell her. I wished I knew, but I didn’t. All I knew was that I had to do it. There was no doubt in my mind; no second guessing. 

This wasn’t like me at all! I usually would have debated internally about a decision like this forever, especially one this significant. But I felt as if the Holy Spirit was pushing me in this direction—and I couldn’t say no if I wanted to let Him guide me in my life. 

I had been crying the whole weekend already, realizing that God really did have an active part in my life—and realizing that He would have an even bigger part in it if I would let Him. This was one of those first steps He wanted me to take, and I knew it. I knew this was going to be an “ebenezer” moment in my life, a touchstone that I would be able to go back to again and again to remember how God had been working in my life.

Noël didn’t quite see it the same way! She couldn’t understand why I was breaking up with her. It made no sense! And if God wanted us to break up, she thought, then why hadn’t He told her, too? She was still convinced that God had spoken to her the very first day we met, saying, “That’s the man you’re going to marry.” How could our breaking up possibly be from Him?

Noël cried for three days straight. Then pulling herself together in a way that only she could do, she came to the conclusion that if God wanted us to break up, then He must have someone better in mind for her. She told her friends that she couldn’t imagine anyone better than me, but she knew she could trust that if this really was God who was taking me away from her, then He must have someone better in mind.

She was right. She was just going to have to wait a little longer to meet him.

Chapter 14: Troubling Test

I was on the verge of a spiritual breakthrough. I could somehow feel it. At dinner one night with friends, one of them asked us all to describe our greatest spiritual experience. I said I didn’t think I had had it yet, but I felt like it was coming soon—I just didn’t know when or how. 

Our weekly men’s group was getting ready to start the new year by reading through the book in the Bible called Romans, which was named because it was written to the people living in Rome. Our group leader urged us all to get a good study Bible, a concordance and a Greek Interlinear. I had no idea what those last two things were, but I was wanting to get a new Bible anyway, so on January 2nd, I went to a local Christian bookstore and began to look around. 

I found a thick, new study Bible that had come out a few years earlier called the New International Version Study Bible. The top half of every page contained an English language translation of the Bible, and the bottom half of every page contained additional footnotes that gave the history, background and definitions of the words in the passages above. 

Then I found a massive Strong’s Concordance, the biggest book I had ever bought in my life, containing an alphabetical listing of every word in the Bible, the location of each of those words in the Bible and the definitions of every word as found in the languages in which the Bible was originally written (Hebrew for the Old Testament, and Greek for the New). 

Lastly, I found a Greek Interlinear Bible, which I discovered contained a line-by-line version of the New Testament with one line written in English followed by one line written in Greek (hence the name “interlinear”) so someone could see exactly how each word was translated from the original Greek into English. I was more than a little intimidated as I walked out of the bookstore with a bag filled with these huge books, but I was eager to start looking through them. I really did want to seek God with all my heart.

As part of my own New Year’s resolutions, I was also determined to spend my time differently that year. While Noël and I still talked from time to time on the phone, it was nothing like before, so I had lots of free time now to commit to some new habits. For starters, I decided to wake up an hour earlier and spend half an hour reading the Bible and half an hour praying, taking notes in a journal as I did. I also decided to read a Christian book for half an hour every night before going to bed. I picked out one by Charles Colson called Loving God. Not all of my goals were so spiritual: I hired a student from the local university to give me weekly swimming lessons at a local gym, and I made it a point to play the piano every day, something which I loved doing but never seemed to have enough time to do.

After buying my books, I began reading the Bible the next morning, starting with the book of Romans that we were going to be studying, and the book Loving God at night. I was instantly hooked by both. 

Both books spoke straight to my heart—I couldn’t believe it! I didn’t realize the Bible had so much to say about sex, and about the loneliness that each of us feel that can only be filled by God. I was missing Noël, both physically and emotionally, yet I felt oddly good about it. Somehow it felt right. Being without her made me realize there was a bigger void in my life that she could never fill. Only God was big enough to fill it. I just never noticed the depth of that void since I was always trying to fill it with Noël.

As we began our weekly Bible study of the book of Romans, we started with a discussion of the first half of chapter one. Right in middle of chapter one, the topic started talking about sexuality—and not just sexuality in general, but about homosexuality specifically. I didn’t know the Bible had anything to say about homosexuality, and I had never read any passage about it.

Romans talked about “the wrath of God.” The topic of our discussion quickly turned to AIDS. AIDS was just starting to make the headlines at that time as the disease was beginning to spread exponentially throughout the gay community. Some people wondered out loud if AIDS was the wrath of God against homosexuals. 

But as we looked closer at what the book of Romans said about God’s wrath, I was surprised to read that God’s wrath didn’t often come in the form of raining fire and brimstone down from heaven onto us. God’s wrath, the book of Romans said, was in “turning us over” to our own desires, letting us do whatever we wanted, and in so doing, we would “receive in ourselves” the natural consequences for our actions. God didn’t want to destroy us! He wanted us to live! But if we persisted in doing what we wanted instead of what He wanted, He would let us follow our own way. Free will was one of His greatest gifts, as it allowed us to choose whether or not we would consciously love Him and those around us. While letting us choose a path that could possibly kill us had to be one of the hardest things God had ever done, it was also probably the most loving. Unfortunately, that also meant we wouldn’t always choose what was best for us. 

Most Disney villains seemed to die because of this, I thought. Even when the hero tried to show mercy to the villain, the villain usually did the wrong thing, doing himself in by taking a final swing at the hero then falling off a cliff to his death. The heroes usually didn’t want the villains to die—and the heroes usually tried to save them. But the villains died when they followed their own path to its own logical conclusion. God was like the hero to us, showing us as much mercy as possible. But if we kept on swinging, we would eventually do ourselves in. God’s wrath did not come by pushing us off the cliff, but by letting us choose whether or not we would take His hand when we were already falling off the cliff. If we didn’t reach out and take hold of His hand, we would die of our own accord.

It was all beginning to make sense to me. What didn’t make sense was that at one point during the Bible study that night, the Bible was talking about sin, and how everyone had sinned—how everyone had done something that went against what God wanted for his or her life. And the penalty for sin, the Bible said, was death. 

I thought that was a little strong—death. I tried to think of any “sins” I had committed in my lifetime. I could hardly think of any for which I would get put in jail, let alone get the death penalty. I thought the Bible was being a little extreme. I shared my doubts about the whole concept of sin and death with the group. I didn’t want to sound arrogant, I told the group, but I didn’t think I had done anything for which I would ever get the death penalty. One of the guys in the group made a suggestion: “Nick, why don’t you ask God what He thinks about how good you’ve been?”

I thought that was a fair question. If I had really done something for which I might possibly die, I would want to know about it. And if I hadn’t, I would want to know that, too. Either way, I thought it would be good to know. 

So when I went home that night, I began to pray to ask God what He thought about how good I had been.

But before I could get those words out of my mouth and into a prayer to God, I stopped. Did I really want to know the answer? What if I had done something for which I might die? What if I had done something against God, and against His plan for my life, that I could never undo, that I could never take back—something which might eventually kill me as the natural consequences of my actions? Did I really want to know the answer? 

I decided that I did. I wanted to know the truth. Either the Bible was true and what I believed was wrong, or what I said was true and the Bible was wrong. Both couldn’t be true. I wanted to know the truth, so I asked. 

Within two weeks God gave me my answer.

During those two weeks, another guy in the Bible study said he wanted to talk to me. He said he was worried about something in his life and wanted to talk about it, but was hesitant to do so. I wasn’t sure what he wanted to talk about, but I wondered if it might have something to do with homosexuality. In fact, I hoped it did. 

I was starting to have my doubts about everything I had been doing sexually. Since I had broken up with Noël, I had been having conversations with friends about God and sex and absolutes and prayer. I was beginning to wonder if maybe some of the things I had been doing sexually with her were wrong. I was beginning to see that doing what I desired for my life instead of what God desired for my life could end up making a huge difference in the way my life played out. I was opening up with my new friends in Texas about my sexual activity with Noël, but I hadn’t told any of them about my sexual encounters with men. Earlier in that morning, on the very day that my friend called and said he wanted to talk, I had been asking God to give me someone with whom I could talk about my homosexuality. 

When my friend called, I was so excited! God seemed to be already answering my prayers! 

My friend and I got together the next day and we talked. My friend did want to talk about homosexuality. He said he had homosexual attractions for several years but had never acted on them. He didn’t want to be gay, but he didn’t know what else to do with his feelings. He said he had been growing closer and closer to God, like I was, and he felt like he wanted to clean up his life as much as possible as he said he cared about his relationship with God more than he cared about a relationship with a man. “Would you pray with me about all of this?” he asked.

I shared with my friend about my own sexual desires and activities, including my past homosexual encounters and how I had been wanting to get closer to God than to anyone else, too. Because I was talking so softly that night, my friend wondered if I really said what he thought I said. He couldn’t believe it, as he had no idea I had ever been involved in homosexuality. He just wanted to talk! The more I talked, the more he realized I really had said what he thought I had said! I told him that even though it had been a couple of years since I had been with a man, I still had homosexual desires and attractions, even while I was dating Noël. Just hearing about how I had still dated Noël so passionately gave my friend hope that someday God might give him a woman with whom he could be passionate, too, regardless of his homosexual attractions.

He asked if I had ever been tested for AIDS. I hadn’t. I hadn’t even thought about it. AIDS was so new I didn’t even know how it was transmitted exactly, other than it had something to do with homosexual activity. But now that he mentioned it, I wondered if maybe I should be tested. Maybe I did have it? I had heard that researchers thought that AIDS might lay dormant without symptoms for years. Maybe I had even passed it on to Noël without realizing it. 

I started to become worried. What if this was just like the Bible had described, that God didn’t want to kill me, but that there were natural consequences for going outside of His plan for my life, and those consequences would play out in my life. I should probably get tested, I thought. But that in itself was a scary thought! I usually passed out whenever I got a shot or had to have blood drawn. I wasn’t keen on going anywhere to get stuck with a needle voluntarily, and I really didn’t want to find out the results, either. But I knew it was probably a good idea. I thanked my friend for his concern and said I’d do it soon.

We talked some more and prayed, thanking God for our conversation. Even by just having this conversation with my friend, I could see God was already answering my prayers.

Chapter 15: Total Surrender

As the week progressed, I decided to read the rest of chapter one in the book of Romans. I carefully reread the words again from the first part of the chapter that we had read the week before, and then I continued reading to the end of the chapter. I couldn’t believe what I was reading! There, in black and white, was the answer to my question from two weeks before: I had done something that really could lead to my premature death. Here’s what the rest of the chapter said:

“The wrath of God is being revealed from heaven against all the godlessness and wickedness of men who suppress the truth by their wickedness, since what may be known about God is plain to them, because God has made it plain to them. For since the creation of the world God’s invisible qualities—His eternal power and divine nature—have been clearly seen, being understood from what has been made, so that men are without excuse. 

“For although they knew God, they neither glorified Him as God nor gave thanks to Him, but their thinking became futile and their foolish hearts were darkened. Although they claimed to be wise, they became fools and exchanged the glory of the immortal God for images made to look like mortal man and birds and animals and reptiles. 

“Therefore God gave them over in the sinful desires of their hearts to sexual impurity for the degrading of their bodies with one another. They exchanged the truth of God for a lie, and worshiped and served created things rather than the Creator—who is forever praised. Amen. 

“Because of this, God gave them over to shameful lusts. Even their women exchanged natural relations for unnatural ones. In the same way the men also abandoned natural relations with women and were inflamed with lust for one another. Men committed indecent acts with other men, and received in themselves the due penalty for their perversion. 

“Furthermore, since they did not think it worthwhile to retain the knowledge of God, He gave them over to a depraved mind, to do what ought not to be done. They have become filled with every kind of wickedness, evil, greed and depravity. They are full of envy, murder, strife, deceit and malice. They are gossips, slanderers, God-haters, insolent, arrogant and boastful; they invent ways of doing evil; they disobey their parents; they are senseless, faithless, heartless, ruthless. Although they know God’s righteous decree that those who do such things deserve death, they not only continue to do these very things but also approve of those who practice them” (Romans 1:18-32).

Those last words especially got to me: “Although they know God’s righteous decree that those who do such things deserve death, they not only continue to do these very things, but also approve of those who practice them.”

I had been active in many of the things on that list, including homosexuality. And even though I was no longer active in homosexuality, I still gave my full approval to those who were. When I read those final words of Romans chapter one, it was like a light went on inside my head. I could suddenly see that what I had done could quite literally lead to my death. I thought about the AIDS test I had said I was going to take. If the results came back positive, and I did have AIDS, it would not be because God wanted to destroy me, but because those were the natural consequences of following my own desires for my life instead of God’s desires for my life. God didn’t want me to die. He wanted me to live! But He had given me free will to choose to follow His plan for my life or follow my own.

I remembered back to the Bible stories I knew, about Adam and Eve and those first words God spoke to them: “Be fruitful and increase in number; fill the earth and subdue it” (Genesis 1:28a). God wanted us to live and produce life! But there was no way that I was ever going to produce life in a homosexual relationship, no matter how I matched up the parts. In fact, it was more likely to lead to my death, the very opposite of what God wanted for my life. I didn’t want to die, and God didn’t want me to die, but if I did die, I would simply be receiving the natural consequences for what I had done. That wasn’t unfair of God. That was totally fair!

I suddenly felt terrible for what I had done, not just homosexually, but heterosexually with Noël, too. If I did have AIDS, I may have already passed it on to her! I thought I was just having fun. I thought I was just doing what I wanted to do because it felt good. But I hadn’t given any thought to why God created sex, and what He wanted out of it, why He made it so pleasurable that we could hardly resist coming together to do it, and what He was hoping would come from my intimacy with another person. God loved life! God loved people! And He wanted the earth to be filled with them! So He created sex in a way that we would naturally be drawn towards one another, filling the earth with the people He loved! But the way I was using sex was never going to fulfill His purposes for creating it. In fact, that’s one of the things I liked about homosexuality—I could have sex and neither my partner nor I would ever get pregnant! I didn’t want to produce life. I just wanted the pleasure of it all. I felt like I had taken what God had given me and said, “I don’t care!”

I had heard a story from our pastor at church a few months earlier, a true story about three men who went to confession one day. Two of the men convinced the third to make up a fake confession and tell it to the priest. The priest knew that the young man was lying, so the priest asked him to go to the altar, kneel down before a cross of Christ and say these words: “You did all this for me, and I don’t give a damn!”

As the young man knelt at the altar, he couldn’t bring himself to utter those words out loud. Instead, he broke down and wept, giving his life to Christ instead. The young man went on to become a priest himself. And that very man was the one who told this story to our pastor.

Now I felt like the young man in that story. I felt like I had taken this precious gift of sex that God had given me and I had used it for my own selfish purposes. I felt like I had already spoken those words to God, if not with my mouth, then certainly with my life, saying, “You did all this for me, and I don’t give a damn!”

I was cut to the heart; pierced through as if with a knife. I was so sorry for what I had done, but I couldn’t take it back. I couldn’t take any of it back. I had already done it, and I was possibly already carrying the seeds of death within my body. If so, that was fair. God wasn’t against me; He was for me. He was just as sorry for what I had done as I was. I was guilty as charged, and I knew it. There was nothing in the world I could do about it.

I wanted to take it all back. I wanted to change. But how? How could I change my thoughts, my feelings and my actions? I couldn’t imagine anyone being able to change me: not my parents, not my friends, not a counselor. 

But God hadn’t finished speaking to me yet. There was more.

I got up and went for a walk that afternoon along the bayou in downtown Houston. I had my Bible with me, and I was reading from the book of Matthew as I walked. I came to a passage where two blind men came to Jesus. They wanted their sight back. They called out to Jesus as He walked along the road: “Have mercy on us, Son of David!”

I was surprised by what Jesus did next. Instead of touching their eyes or telling them to wash in a nearby pool, as He had done when He had healed others, Jesus asked them a question. Jesus asked: 

“Do you believe that I am able to do this?” (Matthew 9:28).

In that moment, I felt like Jesus was asking me the same question: 

“Nick, do you believe that I am able to do this, too?” 

I wanted to break free from the bonds that held me so tight, but I didn’t know how to do it on my own. When I thought about Jesus and all He had done—how He had healed the sick, walked on water and raised the dead—I thought, If anyone could do it, Jesus could! 

I stopped walking along the bayou. With my Bible in my left hand, I raised my right hand into the air. I looked up to heaven and said the same thing to Jesus that the blind men had said to Him:

“Yes, Lord, I believe.” 

And in that instant, I was healed—just like the blind men.

I knew I was changed. I felt as if an invisible atomic bomb had gone off inside me, with a blast that rippled all around the spot where I was standing. I didn’t see anything happen with my eyes, but I knew it had happened in my heart. The power that held me was broken. I had been set free.

The next night I went to a class on world missions with my cousin Jane and her family. The speaker was talking about how Jesus came to die for our sins so we wouldn’t have to. It was a message I’m sure I had heard throughout my life, but when you don’t think you’re a sinner, you don’t think you need a Savior. That night I knew both. I was a sinner, and I needed a Savior, and Jesus was the only one who could save me.

As I listened to the speaker talk, I was enthralled. He summarized God’s purpose for our lives, starting with the first book of the Bible, Genesis, to the last book of the Bible, Revelation. He told us how people had been turning their backs on God’s desires and turning to their own desires instead ever since the earliest of days. As early as Genesis chapter six, things had already gotten so bad that God was seriously considering wiping out everything and everyone He had created. But God didn’t want to destroy the world. He wanted us to live. So He spared Noah and his family because God saw that Noah was still righteous. God had mercy, and the world went on. But soon people were turning to their own ways again. God tried to woo them back—over and over throughout the Bible. But people kept turning against God.

The speaker compared God’s plan in sending Jesus to what President Jimmy Carter had done during the U.S. hostage crisis in Iran a few years earlier. Some Iranians had taken fifty Americans hostage at the American Embassy in Tehran. Some people in the U.S. wanted President Carter to drop a nuclear bomb on Tehran—to blow the whole city to bits. President Carter said, “No, we need to get our hostages out first.” Only then would he talk about what to do with the city.

Our world was like Tehran at that time. God has said He’ll have to destroy our world completely someday, but He wants to get His hostages out first. So He sent Jesus to earth to warn us, to encourage us to turn away from our selfish desires and the certain destruction that would follow, to turn back to what God desires for our lives. If we would just put our faith in Jesus, God would forgive us of what we had done wrong so we could escape from the flames as the world was consumed. We couldn’t get to heaven by any amount of good things we could do. We could only get to heaven by putting our faith in His Son, believing in Jesus for what Jesus had already done on our behalf. 

Jesus didn’t come just to tell us to love each other, the speaker said. We already knew that from the beginning. He came to save us from ourselves, to die for our sins, to die in our place so we wouldn’t have to die.

I thought about what Jesus had done for me already, healing me the day before of my sexual bondage, the bondage that had a grip on me for so long. I knew I needed a Savior, and Jesus was exactly the kind of Savior I wanted, one who was willing to do anything for me—even give up His life so I could live.

I went home that night and couldn’t believe it! Here was a man who loved me so much that He was willing to die for me so I could live. I had never felt so much love before in my life.

I wanted to call someone, anyone, but I didn’t know who to call. I decided to call Noël. My love for her was the closest I had ever felt to this kind of love before. I wanted to talk to her. I went to the phone and picked up the handset, but before I could dial her number, I heard these words in my head: 

“Talk to Me.” 

What? I thought. I wasn’t sure what to do. I reached for the phone again. And again I heard these words in my head: 

“Talk to Me.”

What? I thought again. I reached for the phone a third time, and a third time I heard these words: 

“Talk to Me.” 

This has to be God, I thought.

I put down the phone. I climbed onto my bed, got on my knees and planted my head in my pillow. Then I cried—deep, heavy, sobbing cries. I told God I was sorry for all that I had done in my life. I was sorry that I had made such a mess of it. I had been in control of my life for twenty-three years, and look what I had done with it. I wasn’t in the gutter, I wasn’t down and out, but I was headed in that direction. I was headed to death, and God wanted to put me on the path of life. I didn’t want control of my life anymore. I asked Jesus to take control instead. I wanted Him to be my Lord, and no one else, not even myself. I wanted to blurt out the words, “Jesus is Lord!!” So I did. 

At the end of it all, I was exuberant! I was exhausted! I thought to myself, If I really believe this, I’ll talk it through with someone else. 

Then I thought, Wait a minute. Do I really believe this? Yes. Yes, I do. So who should I talk to? My cousin Jane’s parents came to mind—my dad’s brother and his wife who also lived in Houston and with whom I had been talking the past few months, too. I knew they had been praying for me. 

It was late at night—11 p.m.—and I wasn’t sure if I should call them or not. What if I called them and then realized on my way over that I didn’t really believe. Besides, I remembered that the speaker from the missions class was staying with them for a few days, as he had come to Houston from out of town. Maybe all of them would rather sleep, or talk to each other, and not to me. No, I thought, they’d rejoice!

My foot was off the bed, but I couldn’t make it touch the floor. Somehow getting my foot to the floor was a step of faith I needed to take. I needed to step out in faith. I needed to put what I believed into action. I needed to put my foot down. So I did! I went to the phone and called my aunt and uncle, telling them I wanted to talk to them about my faith.

When I got to their house, I told them what I felt during the speaker’s talk and afterward. I told them about the love I felt in my heart when I came home, about how I prayed to put my faith in Christ, giving Him control of my life. They were all so happy for me. I wanted to pray with them again. 

I knelt down with my aunt and uncle and the speaker, all of us around the coffee table in their living room. We held hands and each of us prayed in turn, expressing everything that was on our hearts.

We closed our time of prayer by praying the Lord’s prayer together, saying it in plain English as the words came from our hearts:

“Our Father in heaven, hallowed be Your name. Your kingdom come, Your will be done, on earth as it is in heaven. Give us this day our daily bread, and forgive us our sins, as we forgive those who sin against us. Lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil, for Yours is the kingdom, the power and the glory forever. Amen.”

We hugged each other and thanked God for His answer to our prayers.

I had one more question for the speaker. I told him I was afraid. I had read in the Bible that there would be persecution to come to those who profess Christ as their Lord. I was afraid of that kind of persecution, because it was described as extreme unto death. 

The speaker said it was true, that persecution could come, but that God would give me His peace to endure it. Jesus called us to give up everything to follow Him—but none of us could out-sacrifice God. God had already made the ultimate sacrifice by sending His only Son to earth to die for us on the cross.

That was all I needed to hear. I was ready. I was willing. I was at peace. This was a call to total surrender, and I wanted more than anything to do it. 

A woman in France in the 1600s, Madame Guyon, described surrender to God like this:

“…plunging your will into the depths of God’s will, there to be lost forever.” 

I couldn’t think of anything I would rather do.

I fell asleep that night on a bed at my aunt and uncle’s house, with my eyes filled with tears and my heart filled with thanks.

The next day I woke up to a whole new life.

PART 4 ~ TAKING HOLD

Chapter 16: Explosive Love

If I thought sex was the most explosive form of love, sex was nothing compared to the explosive love I felt when I put my faith in Christ. I couldn’t have contained it if I tried.

I had already called my mom and dad and brother the night I put my faith in Christ—even though it was still in the middle of the night—to tell them about my newfound faith.

When I woke up the next morning, the first person I wanted to call was Noël. I had wanted to talk to her the night before—when God sovereignly interrupted me to talk to Him first—to tell her about this incredible love I felt in my heart. I was so thankful I talked to God first, but I still wanted to talk to Noël. She said she was glad for me and thankful I had made my decision to put my faith in Christ. But, like my mom and dad and brother, none of them quite knew what to make of it as I gave them so few details. I was just bursting to tell them about my decision. 

But when I went to work that morning, the rejoicing started rolling in. My best friend at work, who had been going through this journey with me, and who was part of my weekly men’s Bible study, said he had gone out for a drive the night before because he could tell something significant was happening. When he woke up in the morning, he knew it was going to be a beautiful, incredible day; he knew God was at work. He was blown away when he found out what had happened to me. My other friend from the men’s group, the one who had confided in me about his struggle with homosexuality, was also ecstatic. He, too, sensed something significant was happening the night before, and he, too, had woken up in the morning finding himself fully recommitted to God—somehow feeling more fully aware of God’s power and infinite glory than ever before. It was as if something had stirred in the world beyond ours, yet we were somehow able to sense it. Then I shared with yet another friend at work who had been talking and praying with me since we first met. He, too, was overjoyed.

Later that night, I shared what happened to me with a total stranger—a woman at a nursing home where I was visiting with some friends from church. The missions speaker from the night before had encouraged me to do this—to tell someone I didn’t know about what I had done. So I did! I sat down next to this elderly woman and asked if I could share something special with her. I told her I had made a decision to follow Christ. She was so excited for me—even at the age of ninety—and asked me if I would pray for her. She said she wanted to be able to trust Christ even more in these final days of her life.

The joy kept flowing when the next night I went to my weekly men’s Bible study and shared with them what I had done. They rejoiced even more than all the others! I got down on my knees in the middle of the room—along with my friend who had also recommitted his life to Christ—and we all thanked God for the work He had done in our hearts. None of the guys in our study knew about our struggles with homosexuality nor what God had done in our hearts regarding that topic; they were simply overjoyed with us that we had put our faith in Christ. I had gone from being 90% sure I was going to heaven to being 100% sure, and it had nothing to do with how good I was. It had everything to do with what Christ had done for me.

The singles pastor at my church heard about what I had done and asked me if I’d like to take fifteen seconds on the following Sunday to share with the class my good news. I said I’d be happy to (although I wasn’t about to tell them about my previous struggles with homosexuality and, thankfully, I wouldn’t have had time in fifteen seconds even if I wanted to). So after he spoke on Sunday, he asked me to come up. 

I stood at the front of the room, shaking life a leaf, and looking out at the group of about 130 people. Many had already heard my news from earlier in the week, so they were already starting to clap and cheer for me before I said a word. Then I simply said, “I have some good news. I put my faith in Christ this week.” They clapped all the more. I was so excited, I started clapping, too!

I kept shaking all over and said a brief prayer. A girl named Hayley came up to me afterward and told me this was the first day she had been back in any church for a long, long time. She said that my talk had convinced her that she had come to the right place, that she was “home,” that this was exactly where God wanted her to be. She was gracious and kind and said she was truly touched by my testimony—even though it was only fifteen seconds long! Yet somehow that day marked the beginning of her return to church and to spending time again with other believers. 

The explosion of love I felt inside was pouring out of me everywhere I turned. I’ve heard that if God is bigger than us, and He comes to live inside us, shouldn’t some of Him show through us—so others can see Him? I felt like God was showing through me everywhere. I knew that any clapping or cheering or rejoicing was all for Him. It certainly wasn’t for me—not with all that I had done! Any rejoicing had to go to Him who had forgiven me of all of that I had done.

Not everyone was happy about my newfound faith, however. When a friend from college came to visit me in Houston two weeks later, she said at one point during the weekend, “Nick, you talk about all kinds of things, but the conversation always seems to come back to God. I just want you to keep your perspective.” She said it as an insult, but those words were like music to my ears! I was happy about my newfound faith, and I was thrilled about my new perspective! Everything did come back to God as far as I was concerned. When I talked to her again the following week, after she had returned home, she confessed to me that she had been thinking about God ever since we talked. She couldn’t get Him out of her mind. I was thrilled again!

Then came the hard part. It was easy to tell people about my love for God. The hard part was telling them about my homosexual past.

I had to do it, though, and soon. I still hadn’t been tested for AIDS, and I knew I really needed to do it. But even to ask someone where to be tested (there was no Internet back then to look these things up) was tantamount to confessing that I had been involved in homosexuality.

AIDS was still a very new disease, but it was starting to kill thousands of men in the U.S. right and left. Almost all of them were men who were involved in homosexuality, or who were intravenous drug users who shared their dirty needles with others. Given my fear of needles, anyone who knew me would know that I probably wouldn’t have gotten AIDS from a dirty needle!

AIDS was still so new, in fact, that the word AIDS didn’t even exist when I first went into homosexuality five years earlier. The word was coined in July of that year—one month after my first homosexual encounter. It was only two years before that when the Center for Disease Control even started tracking this disease that would later be called AIDS. And at that time, there were only thirty-one known cases of people who had died from it in the U.S., up to and including that year. By the time I was thinking about getting tested, five years later, over 16,000 people in the U.S. alone had already died from it. There was no cure. There was no hope. There were no drugs that could slow its inevitable progression towards death.

There was nothing popular, compelling or politically correct about the disease at that time. There were no fundraisers for AIDS research, no charity balls for AIDS awareness and no AIDS quilts for people who had died from AIDS. 

Rock Hudson, the first “famous” person in the U.S. to die of AIDS, had died just eighteen months prior to the time when I was going to be tested—and the nation was still in shock from it. Homosexuality was actually still illegal in more than half the states in the U.S., including my new home state of Texas. You could be legally fired from your company or kicked out of your apartment or discharged from the military for simply admitting that you had been involved in a homosexual act. (And the president of the United States certainly wasn’t going to call to congratulate you on your “courage” for coming out.) Even Rock Hudson never admitted that he contracted AIDS from homosexuality, a fact which came out only after his death.

But I had to find out where I could get tested for AIDS, and to do that I was going to have to ask someone for help—which would be, as I said, tantamount to telling them I had been involved in homosexuality. 

There was a guy in our Bible study who was doing his residency at a local emergency room, so I decided to confide in him. I was petrified at the thought of it, but I sought him out and told him what I had done and what I needed. Thankfully, even though I didn’t know him well, he showed me the Christian love and support I needed, and had hoped for, so badly. He told me about a clinic in Montrose, in the heart of the gay district in Houston, where I could get tested anonymously for $25.

The following week I went into the clinic, nervous to even walk through the front door, nervous to see the roomful of people who would all know why I was there, nervous because of my fear of needles and nervous for what the results might show.

Lovingly, God had put a woman in the clinic to help me. Her name was Ruby. I told Ruby about my fear of needles and my fear of the results. She had me lay back in a chair while she was drawing my blood in case I fainted, and asked me several questions about the types of homosexual encounters I had. 

After telling her the things that I had done and not done, she said that I was in a low-risk category for contracting the disease, mainly because I had never “gone all the way” with anyone, male or female. The risk was still there, however, if there was ever a chance at all that I had gotten a cut or a tear in my skin or my mouth while being intimate with someone else where any exchange of bodily fluids might have taken place—no matter how brief. Who would have thought that such a brief moment of ecstasy could lead to such a deadly outcome?

Ruby’s heart and her words helped reduce my fears, but I was going to have to wait another week for the results.

When I came back the following week, I was scared to death again for the first five minutes of walking into the clinic and waiting for someone to find my results. My fear eased when they told me good news: I didn’t have AIDS. 

Thank God, I thought. Truly—thank God!

I didn’t know why I hadn’t gotten AIDS, when so many others had. Some people complained that it was unfair when they found out they had AIDS, but for me that day, I felt like it was unfair that I hadn’t gotten AIDS—when so many others all around me had. If I had gotten AIDS, I couldn’t have blamed anyone else but myself. For whatever reason, I felt like God had given me a new shot at life, and I wanted to make the most of it.

Even though I loved my life before I put my faith in Christ—for I had been having a blast, working for a great company and traveling all over the world, having a great time—I never felt I had a purpose for living. Life was all about having as much fun as I could before it came to an end, and that was it.

But ever since the night I put my faith in Christ, I felt like I had a reason for living, a purpose that went beyond just enjoying life here and now. My purpose—in its broadest sense—was captured by a phrase I had heard and loved: to glorify God and enjoy Him forever. For me in particular, to glorify God meant to make His name known throughout the earth. And to enjoy Him forever meant to hang out with Him, do life with Him and do those things that both He and I could enjoy together. God wasn’t going to take away my fun. He just knew that the way I was having fun could have killed me in the end—which neither of us wanted to happen. I had discovered my purpose for living the night I put my faith in Christ, and it was a purpose I could fulfill anywhere I went and at anytime. It wasn’t dependent on whether I was married or single, working or unemployed or healthy or sick. Thankfully, now that my AIDS test had come back okay, I had more time than I thought to live out my purpose!

After walking out of that clinic that day, I was determined to make the most of my new life, no matter what the future held. Walking into church one morning, I saw an inscription on the cornerstone of the building that I had passed by many times before but had never really noticed. The words inscribed on the stone were now also inscribed on my heart:

“Man’s chief end is to glorify God and enjoy Him forever.”

That was the purpose of my life, and the purpose of all our lives if we’re willing to take hold of it. I wanted nothing more than to fulfill that purpose. 

Thank God, I thought again. Truly—thank God!

Chapter 17: Power Broken

While I was experiencing my spiritual breakthrough down in Texas, Noël was experiencing her own up in Michigan.

My cousin Jane—the one who had invited me to church in Houston—had a friend named Julie who lived in Flint, the city where Noël was now living. Jane asked Julie to get in touch with Noël. The two of them connected and hit it off immediately.

Julie was the leader of a high school youth group in Flint and asked Noël if she could help out. Noël was glad to do it and started doing skits with the other leaders, telling jokes and throwing pies in each other’s faces. Noël loved it, and the high school kids loved interacting with her.

Soon Julie asked Noël to give some of the weekly talks, which made Noël pretty nervous, but which made the students love her all the more. She talked to them about things like self-esteem, faith, dating and relationships. Noël had recently bought the same NIV Study Bible that I had bought, and she found herself learning more about the Bible—as she was now trying to teach from it—than she had ever learned when she was listening to other people talk about it.

About two weeks before I put my faith in Christ, Noël went with Julie’s youth group to see a Christian singer named David Meece. David was funny, deep and a great singer and pianist. All the words he spoke and the songs he sang seemed to express everything Noël was feeling about life and God at the time. Noël especially loved David Meece’s song, We are the Reason:

“We are the reason that He gave His life

We are the reason that He suffered and died

To a world that was lost, He gave all He could give

To show us the reason to live”

Noël was learning that God had purpose for her life, too. By the end of the concert, when David invited anyone to come forward who wanted prayer or to make a deeper commitment to God, Noël wished she could stand up and go to the front. She was eager to follow God anywhere. She had always been thankful that God had given her life, and she had always felt He had been there for her whenever she needed Him. Although she wanted to go forward at the end of the concert, this was all still so new to her that she wasn’t sure what to do. So she stayed in her seat, and right there she made an all-out commitment to God, finally giving Him complete control of her life.

Noël had always considered herself a Christian, having always believed in Jesus ever since she was a little girl. (She had even wished that she could marry Jesus someday, if that were possible.) But Noël had never made Jesus the Lord of her life, giving Him complete control, which she finally did that night.

Back at the weekly youth group, Noël started facing some new challenges as she tried giving God control of her life in this new way. She had already started dating some of the other guys who were helping to lead the youth group, but now she discovered that the physical boundaries she had set up for her relationships in the past were no longer working. Some of the guys wanted to go farther with her than she had gone before. She didn’t want to, and for the first time she began to wonder if she had already gone farther than God wanted her to go. The sexual touching she had felt so comfortable with in the past somehow seemed uncomfortably wrong to her now. She had seen the hurt and pain that it caused to others, and she was starting to feel the hurt and pain of it herself. 

One of the leaders she was dating had been intimate with her one night, leading her to start putting her hopes and expectations in their relationship. But the day after they were intimate—and for several weeks thereafter—he completely ignored her. What was going on? she wondered. What were these guys possibly thinking! Her conclusion: they weren’t! They were just doing what felt good to them.

Noël always justified her sexual intimacy by thinking that God wanted her to be happy, and since sexual intimacy made her really happy, God must be all for it. But now she was beginning to realize that while God did want her to be happy, He had designed sexual intimacy in a way that worked best in the context of a committed relationship for life—marriage. Without that commitment, there was way too much room for hurt and pain—or worse. (As Billy Graham once said: “Sex is the most wonderful thing on this earth, as long as God is in it. When the Devil gets in it, it’s the most terrible thing on earth.”)

Noël was wanting to let God direct her life—every aspect of it—including her sex life. She wanted sex to be the most wonderful thing on earth, and that meant changing what she did with the guys she dated.

Although I wasn’t dating her any more, I still loved her and cared about her deeply, and we still talked on the phone from time to time. When she told me she had started dating some of these guys, it scared me. Part of it could have been the pangs I felt for not being able to be with her myself, but part of it was because I was truly afraid for what might happen to her in the hands of someone else.

I was especially scared for her during those weeks when I was wondering if I might have AIDS. What if I did have AIDS and I had somehow passed it along to her? What if she was now passing it along to these other guys by being intimate with them? I didn’t want to worry her by telling her about my fears—because I still had no idea at that time if I had AIDS or not. And I didn’t want her to think I was trying to manipulate her new relationships by telling her what to do or what not do with these other guys. 

But after I put my faith in Christ, and after I finally received the results of my AIDS test, I sat down and wrote Noël a long, long letter. I shared, in detail, why I had decided to follow Christ, my fear of dying and my thankfulness for receiving the gift of eternal life. It felt glorious to finally be able to share with her the fullness of what had happened inside of me. Since she was going through a similar experience herself with God, she seemed to truly understand what I was saying. She called to tell me about her own commitment to follow God in a new way as well.

Having opened up to a few people now about my AIDS test (including my friend who encouraged me to get tested, the doctor who suggested where to get tested and now Noël), I began to open up to a few more of my close friends about my past sexual experiences with both men and women—and exactly what God had saved me from. 

I nervously told my best friend at work about my homosexual past, fearing that it might destroy our great friendship. He responded with amazing loving-kindness. Rather than pulling back from me, at the end of our conversation he gave me a hug! It’s hard to express the overwhelming emotion I felt at that moment, when I feared for the worst and he gave me the best—exactly what I needed—his understanding and acceptance, encapsulated in a hug. He said he had never had any of the thoughts or feelings that I had shared with him, but he was thankful that I trusted him enough to tell him about it. That one hug from one solid, heterosexual guy began to undo a lifetime of hurt I had received from those who had ridiculed me in the past.

Next, I went out to a park with my cousin Jane for a picnic lunch. Nervous again, and while we were sitting on a blanket on the grass and eating sandwiches, I shared with her, too, about my past. Again, I was blown away by the response. Jane didn’t condemn me or freak out on me or think I was the equivalent of an axe murderer. Instead, she responded with grace, compassion and much wisdom. I asked her if she thought I should keep telling others my whole story, including people like my mom and dad and others who were close to me but who didn’t yet know.

I told her I was afraid but willing to do it if that’s what God wanted me to do. 

Jane’s response was full of wisdom. She said that while God wanted us to speak the truth, He also wanted us to speak the truth in love. It was important, she said, to make sure that whatever I shared, I shared it in love, telling others what would be most helpful to them. She pointed out that even Jesus held back at times from telling His disciples everything He knew because He knew it would be more than they could yet bear. At one point, Jesus said to them:

“I have much more to say to you, more than you can now bear. But when He, the Spirit of truth, comes, He will guide you into all truth” (John 16:12-13a).

Jesus had much more He could have said to them, but He knew it would be better at a later time. While the truth is good, truth needs to be spoken in love—at the right time and for the right reasons. Jane’s advice helped guide me along as I continued to pray about who to tell and when. 

When the pastor of the singles class asked me if I would share my full testimony with the class one day that summer, I had a different reason for holding back: I knew I was the one who wasn’t ready for that yet. The toll on me would have been too much, as I was so new in my faith. I knew I had a lot more growing to do before facing that kind of public exposure.

It was perhaps because of my cousin’s advice that whenever I did feel prompted to share my whole story, those I shared it with responded better than I could have ever expected. My sharing almost always caused people to rejoice with me at my changed life—and to deepen their own commitment to following Christ with their whole lives. 

One of the most surprising things to me on this new side of my faith commitment was that my feelings, attractions and desires towards men had changed almost entirely, too. It was as if God had turned off a huge electromagnet that had once been surging through my body. Men who had previously been disturbingly attractive to me were now almost entirely neutral. I say “almost” entirely because I still recognized a handsome man when I saw one. But that magnetic pull to want to be with them, physically or romantically, had dissipated. 

This was most apparent to me when a guy from the Berean Class asked me out to lunch one day. He was incredibly handsome: tall, blonde and well-built, with soft blue eyes and a chiseled chin. Before I put my faith in Christ, I had a hard time even carrying on a conversation with him for fear that I might stare at him too long.

But now, sitting with him at lunch for a whole hour, I was amazed how all of those feelings of physical and emotional attraction were gone! He was still as handsome and good-looking as before, but that magnetic attraction was replaced by a simple appreciation for his heart, for his life and for the conversation at hand. We hung out together several times over the weeks that followed, going for coffee or to the Houston Rodeo. Each time I was amazed at how much my feelings and desires had changed.

Perhaps it was my brush with death—and the new realization that homosexuality could be, in fact, harmful to my health—that kept my feelings and attractions at bay. But the healing I felt inside me seemed to go much deeper than just the fear of death. Jesus had somehow broken the grip that homosexuality had once had on me. And the more I revealed my personal struggle with homosexuality to people—especially with people who had no interest in me sexually—and I found they still accepted me and loved me just as much as before, those attractions and desires faded away even more. Were those thoughts, feelings and attractions all gone? No, but I had started to realize that what I really wanted in my relationships with men was acceptance, mutual care and concern. Now that I was getting that legitimate need fulfilled in other ways, I no longer felt the need to try to fulfill it in illegitimate ways.

As the summer went on, I began to take more notice of some of the beautiful women in the Berean Class, wondering if God might still have a woman in mind for me with whom I could spend the rest of my life. Other than Noël, I hadn’t really had a strong sexual attraction to any other women. I began to date a bit, going out with one or two women in the class. They were sweet and fun, and I loved our outings and our conversations, but nothing clicked with them quite like it had with Noël.

One woman, however, captured my attention more than the rest. I tried to keep a healthy distance from her, though, because it was Hayley, the woman who had come up to me after I shared my fifteen-second testimony in front of the class. She was beautiful, she was spiritual and she always seemed genuinely glad to see me. But she was just starting to come back to church and be around other believers, so I didn’t want to do anything that might push her away from that. Yet she was truly attractive to me, both inside and out.

Every time we talked, we couldn’t help but get excited about all the things that God was doing in our lives. We started running into each other more, so we continued talking, praying and sharing our lives more and more.

One afternoon, Hayley came over to my apartment. We sat down on the floor by the couch to talk, then our eyes met. Suddenly we stopped talking. All I wanted to do was lean over and kiss her lips. I could tell she wanted the same. I took a deep breath, and decided to tell her what I was thinking. “I’d love to kiss you. Would that be okay?” I asked. 

To my delight, she smiled and said, “Yes.”

I leaned over and kissed her on the lips. Then I kissed her some more (and some more), loving every minute of it.

I could feel myself getting aroused. I knew I wasn’t going to be able to keep going like this much longer and still keep my commitment to sexual purity at the same time. I felt like I was in a car, pressing on both the gas pedal and the brake pedal at the same time. 

Unable to take it anymore, I finally had to pull back from our kisses. I took another deep breath, and just looked into her eyes. That did about as much for me as all the kissing had done before! 

The room was suddenly much hotter than I remembered, and the physical effects of my arousal were more apparent than I wanted them to be. We stood up to say goodbye, but the shorts I was wearing did little to hide my obvious arousal. I apologized. She wasn’t fazed. She looked at me with her dark brown eyes and said it was fine, not to worry about it at all. We kissed one last time and said goodbye—with a smile on my face and with my blood still rushing to more than just my cheeks.

As embarrassed as I was, I couldn’t help but think that God might still have a woman in mind for me after all.

Chapter 18: First Fast 

Hayley and I continued to date for several more weeks. While I had to pull back from kissing her at all in order to keep our physical purity intact, we still enjoyed romantic outings, home-cooked meals, foot massages and extended times of praying and reading the Bible together. (While praying and reading the Bible together might not sound very romantic to some people, there’s nothing more powerful than having a strong heart connection with God and with someone else at the same time. A couple once told me that on their honeymoon they prayed every night together just before falling asleep. “There’s nothing more intimate,” they said—and I could understand why.)

I loved getting closer to God and closer to Hayley. I also kept hanging out with my friends from work and my friends from church, and I still talked at times on the phone with my friend Noël.

One night while talking to Noël on the phone, she told me that she was trying to decide what to do about her job. The company for which she worked, EDS, had one of the strictest policies in the computer industry for retaining their employees after sending them through an intense training program. Their training was so good that other companies would often try to hire EDS employees away from EDS after giving them what was called their “Phase II” training. In an attempt to ward off talent scalpers from stealing their best employees, EDS required anyone who went through their Phase II training to sign a letter of agreement stating that they wouldn’t leave EDS for three years afterward—or pay a penalty of $10,000 if they did.

Noël was getting ready to start her Phase II training in a few months, at which time she was going have to sign the letter of agreement. The company could then send her anywhere in the world and she would have to keep working for them for at least three years, no matter what, or pay the $10,000 penalty. Noël didn’t know what she should do.

I could tell this weighed heavily on her heart. She had a great job with a great company, but she wasn’t sure if this was what she wanted to do for the rest of her life or even for the next three years.

I had been reading in the Bible about the topic of prayer and fasting and how people who prayed and fasted seemed to have closer conversations with God—and more effectiveness in their prayers. I had wanted to try praying and fasting for myself, so I told Noël I would try it the following week and that I would pray for her job decision while I did. I was glad we had kept in touch as I was excited to see how much closer to God both of us were now growing.

On Monday of the following week, I began my first-ever fast. I had read about different kinds of fasting and had decided I wanted to give up all food for five days, drinking only water and fruit juice during that time. The first day was uncomfortably hard. My body rebelled against me for not feeding it. My stomach kept sending its “Feed me!” signals to my brain, making me feel lightheaded. Instead of thinking more about God, all I could think about was food! 

But by the second day, my body had already adjusted. Realizing that no food was going to be coming its way anytime soon, my stomach stopped sending its protests to my head. I decided to take the day off work so I could focus more clearly on my prayers.

It was a beautiful, sunny day in Houston, so I went outside to sit by the community pool in the middle of my apartment complex. With my Bible open on one side of me, and my prayer journal open on the other, I sat down on a reclining pool chair and began to pray. I prayed for everything that was on my heart, including Noël’s job decision.

As I was praying for Noël, I began to think about her office where she worked. I could still picture her from my trip to Michigan, all dressed up in her business clothes, working with computer programmers and systems analysts throughout the day. With that picture in mind, I felt like something didn’t seem right about it. I could picture her more in a pair of blue jeans and an oversized sweatshirt, working with kids or staying at home and raising a family. She was smart and she could obviously do well in corporate America if she wanted, but that just didn’t seem like the best fit for her. 

What she really needs, I thought, is a husband! If she had someone who could take care of her, not in a demeaning way, but in a way that allowed her the freedom to do whatever God put on her heart to do, that would be so much better for her. 

That’s it! I thought! Noël doesn’t need a new job! What she needs is a husband! 

So I began to pray that God would give her a husband. As soon as I did, these words came into my head: 

“Why don’t you marry her?”

What?!?! I thought. That wasn’t what I was expecting at all! This couldn’t possibly be from God (could it?). I mean, wasn’t God the one who told me to break up with Noël the year before? Why would He now be asking me, “Why don’t you marry her?” 

I must be delirious! I thought. This fast must be affecting my head.

It wasn’t that I didn’t love Noël. I did—incredibly! It was just that God had been so clear with me the year before that He wanted me to break up with her. I couldn’t understand why He would suddenly want me to get back together with her? Not to mention the fact that I was happily starting to date Hayley, who was perfectly lovely, godly and all-around wonderful. 

This couldn’t possibly be from God. I closed my eyes, closed my Bible and closed my journal. I laid back in my recliner chair and tried to clear my mind so I could pray about something else. 

By the end of my five-day fast, I couldn’t believe how much better I felt. I was more energized and more refreshed than before. Other than having that odd episode of thinking I heard God asking me that question about marrying Noël, the fast had been a compelling exercise, and I hoped to do it again sometime.

But two weeks after my fast ended, I still couldn’t get that question out of my mind: “Why don’t you marry her?”

Maybe I wasn’t thinking right about the question. Maybe God was saying, “Why don’t you marry her?” God had never given me a good reason why He wanted me to break up with Noël. Maybe He wanted me to keep praying about it so I could discover why I didn’t marry Noël, so I could go on with my life without her.

But that didn’t really make sense either. God had already shown both Noël and me a number of reasons why He wanted us to break up: first and foremost was that neither of us had made an all-out commitment to Him, and second, we were doing things with each other sexually that we shouldn’t have been doing without a commitment of marriage between us.

Maybe God wanted us to break up long enough so we could get our focus on Him? And now that He had our full attention, maybe He wanted to bring us back together again. Could it be that God really did want me to marry Noël? Was God really going to give her back to me, and me to her, after all?

I didn’t know what to think. I didn’t know what to do. And what about Hayley? I liked her—a lot! She was always fun and encouraging and I loved being around her. From the day we first met, it seemed like God had put us into each other’s lives to boost our faith in Him. Maybe we could still do that without dating, but it seemed just as likely that we could do it as a couple, too. I needed more time to think and pray about it all. But how could I pray about possibly marrying Noël while I was still dating Hayley? I knew I couldn’t. 

If I was going to pursue this question any further, I was going to have to break off things with Hayley—at least for a while. I decided the best thing to do would be to tell Hayley the truth—tell her what had happened during my fast, and tell her that I needed to resolve this question in my mind before dating her any further. It was a huge risk, and I felt bad for Hayley. Who would want to be set aside for a period of time while the person you were dating was praying about marrying someone else? But, on the other hand, who would want to be dating someone when the person they were dating was praying about marrying someone else!? It would be better for everyone if I backed off dating anyone for a time. So I decided to talk to Hayley. 

I told her what had happened on my fast. I told her I had no idea if God was speaking to me or not, but I needed to find out. I suggested that we take three months off of dating each other so I could focus on this question as best I could. Three months seemed like enough time for me to hear from God more clearly—and if I heard nothing more in three months, I could write it all off as food deprivation. 

I was afraid Hayley would be upset, but she responded with grace and understanding. And, as always, she only wanted what God wanted above all else. We had already stopped kissing (practically as soon as we had started), which made this transition much, much easier. 

As I began to pray about Noël, God did something incredible in my heart: He put a love in my heart for Noël like I had never had before. All of a sudden, I wanted to talk to her, be with her, pray with her and be intimate with her all over again, but even stronger than before!

I knew I couldn’t do any of those things, not yet. I told myself when I started this three-month period of prayer that I wouldn’t say anything about it to Noël. I had already put her through one horrific heartbreak when I broke up with her the first time, and I didn’t want to put her through two. Plus, I wanted to keep my thoughts as clear as possible so I could hear from God first—without the distraction of talking to Noël more often than usual.

I did tell her, though, that I had prayed for her during my fast, and I told her that I had prayed God would speak to her about her job. In my heart, however, I started going over and over all the things I loved about Noël and what it would be like to be married to her one day.

I got to see Noël once during that three-month period, when we were both back in Illinois for Thanksgiving weekend. Noël came down to meet me at our farm on a Saturday afternoon. We took a long and very memorable walk down the country road near our house. I had never seen anyone look as cute in my life. She was wearing her faded, oversized jean jacket and the sun was highlighting the curls of her hair. She had her hands in her jacket pockets, and she smiled and laughed as we walked along the road. The way she walked, it looked like she was dancing. Inside, I was dancing, too! 

When I got back from that walk, all I knew was that I wanted more than anything to marry this girl. I flew back to Texas, and Noël flew back to Michigan—and my heart was once again overflowing with love. 

I hadn’t forgotten about Hayley, of course, and I knew I needed to tell her what God was doing in my heart. It seemed that God really had been speaking to me during my fast, and I wanted to let Hayley know what He was saying before too much time passed. I told her what was going on, and to my surprise, she felt like this was the right thing for me to do, too. She had met Noël on a previous visit and always thought we were perfect for each other. I appreciated her sincere understanding, and I was now able to concentrate on praying for Noël without reservation.

On the final day of my three-month period of prayer, I decided to call Noël. I didn’t know what I was going to say exactly. I just knew I wanted to tell her what God had been doing in my heart. Although I still didn’t have a “final” word from God about whether He wanted me to marry her or not, I knew what my vote would be! I was all in. If Noël would have me, and God would confirm that this was really from Him, I wanted more than anything to marry her. (And if God didn’t let me marry her, I was going to be so mad!)

I called Noël several times that day, but couldn’t get a hold of her, so I left a message asking her to call me back. I had to trust that God had it all under control. 

When she called me back the next day, I asked her how she was doing. 

She told me she had finally made a decision about her job. She didn’t think she could sign the letter of agreement, so she planned to keep working up until she had to sign it, then she was going to quit. She was sure this was the next step she was supposed to take, but she had no idea what she was going to do after that. 

I told her I had an idea: 

“What would you think about moving to Houston and praying with me about getting married?”

Now Noël was the one who went into shock!

Chapter 19: Heart’s Desire

Noël couldn’t believe it! She had always loved me and had always wanted to hear this from me! She had even prayed when we broke up that one day I would come to love her like this and ask her to become a permanent part of my life. When we broke up, she trusted that God would give her someone better than me. And now He had! I was way better than the old Nick, now that I had put God first in my life. Noël was amazed—amazed at God, amazed at me and amazed that God had answered her prayers, even her prayers from so long ago.

But Noël was also wisely cautious. After I broke up with her, she didn’t know if she could ever marry me. While she had hoped this would happen, she wanted to be sure about it all before we actually got back together. She wanted to think and pray about it, but she was definitely excited at the thought of it.

I totally understood her caution, and I totally expected and appreciated it. I couldn’t have asked for more. I was just so thankful that I was finally able to express to her all the love that had been building up inside my heart. Whatever happened, I knew God would speak to us if He really wanted us to be together.

Noël called again two days later and asked if I would come up to see her in Michigan the following weekend. She was going on a ski trip as a leader with the junior high youth group from her church, and she wanted me to come along. 

I thought it was too soon. I wanted her to pray about it more before we saw each other again, so she could hear from God more clearly. But she wanted me to meet her new friends, to see what she was doing with her life and to make sure this was really what I wanted, too. She was worried that I might have idolized her while we were apart, and she wanted to make sure I really did want to get back together again. I knew nothing she would do that weekend would change my desires for her, so by the end of our conversation, I suggested that maybe we had better wait. Noël was hurt and disappointed.

I could tell this was really important to her—so that made it important to me. The more I thought about going to see her that weekend, the more I was able to see it through her eyes. She needed to see for herself that I was really serious about this. I had hurt her before, and I needed to do more than just talk to gain back her trust. I called her back and told her I’d love to come. 

Noël said the very words that I had been thinking in my heart: “Thank you for seeing it through my eyes.” That was the confirmation I needed to go through with it, even if I felt like it was too soon.

I flew up to Michigan that weekend and fell deeper and deeper in love with Noël. She had always been cute, but that weekend she was gorgeous, both in body and in spirit.

I loved watching her as she laughed with her friends, did skits for the kids (dressing up as a dwarf with her ears poking out of her hoodie) and encouraged everyone she encountered in their faith. She was everything I had pictured and more.

On Saturday night, when we finally had a chance to talk on our own, we went upstairs in the old Victorian hotel where we were all staying. Noël and I sat down in the hallway to talk. She started telling me what she had been thinking about everything I had said.

She said that as much as she wanted to get back together with me, she felt like this was the first time in her life that she was getting to live life on her own. She liked her new life and her new independence. She was growing deeper in her faith, making great friends and loving working with the kids at the church. She said she was really sorry, but she wasn’t ready to give that all up. 

I was sad—crestfallen, as much as anything. My bubble of excitement had burst, but I understood.

I felt like Jim Carey in the movie Bruce Almighty, when his character, Bruce, asked God:

“How do you make somebody love you without affecting their free will?” 

“Welcome to My world, son,” God replied. “You come up with the answer for that, and we’ll talk.”

There was nothing more I could say to Noël. She thanked me for coming to see her, said goodnight and without a goodnight kiss or any indication that she ever wanted to get back together again, she stood up and walked away.

I sat on the floor and cried.

I had my Bible in my hands, so I opened it up and started reading through a few of the Psalms. When I read Psalm 20 and got to verses four and five, I cried again—but this time with joy. The Psalm said:

“May He give you the desire of your heart and make all your plans succeed. We will shout for joy when you are victorious and will lift up our banners in the name of our God. May the LORD grant all your requests” (Psalm 20:4-5).

God had already given me more than I could possibly ask for from Him. He had forgiven me of my sins, He had given me a new life here on earth and He had given me the promise of eternal life with Him. I knew I had already gotten way more than I deserved, so how could I ask Him for more? 

But when I read those words, I was encouraged and wanted to ask Him for one more thing. While I didn’t want to sound ungrateful on the one hand or extravagant on the other, I also knew that God still had more for me on this new path of life on which He had put me.

Not knowing if Noël would ever say, “Yes,” I underlined those verses from Psalm 20 in my Bible. I told God that night that if I could ask Him for just one gift in my entire lifetime, it would be to marry Noël. I knew it may have sounded childish, but I was serious. I prayed with all my heart that night that God would give me Noël. Then all I could do was wait.

I flew back to Houston, and Noël kept working for EDS until she began her Phase II training. When the time came for her to sign her three-year agreement, she resigned. She stayed in Flint a little longer, then moved back to Illinois for the summer to work at a camp for kids with disabilities. 

Noël loved the idea of helping others, like Mother Teresa was doing in Calcutta, and this was the perfect time in her life to try it full time. She spent each week at the camp living in a cabin with a different group of girls, helping them eat, changing their clothes, giving them showers, playing games with them and reading to them from the Bible. We continued to talk during all of this, and I was so proud of her for doing what she really felt she should do. She said it was the hardest, most rewarding summer of her life.

At the end of the summer, Noël went with her youth group to a week-long camp in Colorado, then flew to San Francisco to be in a friend’s wedding. She called me from San Francisco to tell me about her friend’s wedding and how happy she was that the bridesmaid’s dress she was supposed to wear fit her so well. I asked her to send me a picture, and she said, “Oh, I’ll just bring the dress with me when I come to Houston.”

“You’re coming to Houston?” I said. 

“Of course I’m coming to Houston!” she said.

I couldn’t believe it! She said she had always planned on coming to be with me in Houston in the fall, once she quit her job at EDS and did some things that she had really wanted to do that summer. She wondered why I sounded so surprised, as she said she had told me before! I didn’t know if this was just her way of getting back at me for breaking up with her, or if she didn’t want to give away too much of her heart before she was ready, or if she really had told me and somehow I had missed it. (Somehow I think I would have noticed that she said she was coming!) Whatever the reason, it didn’t matter! All that mattered was that she was really coming! 

Oh, God! You really do answer our prayers! I thought.

 So that fall, Noël packed up her things and moved to Texas. I talked to my aunt and uncle, and they said Noël could stay with them while she looked for an apartment of her own.

She filled out an application to work in the computer department at the same company where I worked, in the same building, and they called her back after the interview to say they were happy to hire her. 

For the first time in three and a half years, we were finally living in the same city again. We got to see each other at work and in the evenings after work—every single day! We began praying together that God would give us His final okay to get married, hoping that this had been His plan all along.

About a month into our prayers, Noël was starting to get impatient with God and with me. She was ready for an answer. She had made her decision, and I had already made mine, and she wondered why we were waiting on God for something more. 

For Noël, the last five minutes of a road trip were always the worst. She was fine all the way up until those last five minutes, then she just wanted to be there. Noël’s sudden impatience was like an indicator that we were almost there—and we were!

My answer came on a Saturday morning, November 19th. We had gotten up early that day to watch one of our friends run a race in the Galleria area of Houston. After the race, Noël came back to my house where we were going to spend some quiet time with God before going on with the rest of our day, as we were both now in the habit of doing.

I went to my bedroom to read my Bible and pray, and Noël stayed in the living room to do the same.

I sat down on the floor and opened my Bible, not knowing what I should read. I had just finished reading the entire Bible from cover to cover a few days before for the first time in my life, and I didn’t know where to start reading next. So I started again from the beginning.

As I opened to Genesis chapter one, I read how God created the earth and filled it with all kinds of plants and animals. I had heard the story many times in my life, but this was the first time I saw it from God’s perspective. 

I tried to imagine what it must have been like for God, to look down on His beautiful creation, filled with all kinds of plants, animals and the first man, Adam. God put Adam in the Garden of Eden to work the ground and take care of the garden. In the midst of this incredible paradise, the Bible said that Adam was all “alone.” There was no one like Adam with whom he could truly share his life and do his work. I could imagine how sad God must have been when He saw that Adam still felt all alone.

So God put Adam into a deep sleep, took a rib from Adam’s side and formed a woman out of it. Then God woke Adam up again and brought the woman to him.

I wondered what it must have been like for Adam to wake up and see Eve for the very first time, standing there in all her splendiferous glory! Wow! The smile on Adam’s face must have been about a mile wide!

As I pictured the scene in my mind, I suddenly felt like God was looking down at me in the exact same way. Here I was, in the midst of God’s beautiful creation, yet I was all alone. I had no one like me with whom I could truly share my life and help me do the work God had called me to do. But God had seen my loneliness! And He had created a woman just for me! He brought her to me in Houston, and she was sitting right there, right now—in the other room! 

This was it! This was the answer I was waiting for, the answer I was hoping for! God did want me to marry Noël, and He had worked out everything so we could finally be together! 

I hesitated only for a moment, wondering if I should pray some more or ask my friends again or somehow get another confirmation from anywhere else. But I had already sought out those answers from everyone else, and I was only waiting on God—and God had answered! I was so excited I couldn’t wait another minute!

I jumped up off the floor and ran down the hall to tell Noël. I didn’t stop to look in the mirror as I ran, but I’m sure if I did, the smile on my face would have been about a mile wide!

I sat down on the couch next to Noël and told her that God had given me my answer! I knew I could marry her now. Would she marry me? 

“Are you sure?” she asked.

I told her everything I had read and all that God had been saying to me through it. I told her all the hopes and dreams I had for our life together and why I thought she was the one for me. I told her how very much I loved her and how very much I loved the idea of spending the rest of my life with her.

Noël then told me that she had just been reading from a devotional book called Encourage Me. In the book, the author said, “Read Isaiah 40:28-31. Do it right now.” So Noël opened up her Bible to that passage, which happened to be her favorite passage in the whole Bible:

“Do you not know? Have you not heard? The LORD is the everlasting God, the Creator of the ends of the earth. He will not grow tired or weary, and His understanding no one can fathom. He gives strength to the weary and increases the power of the weak. Even youths grow tired and weary, and young men stumble and fall; but those who hope in the LORD will renew their strength. They will soar on wings like eagles; they will run and not grow weary, they will walk and not be faint” (Isaiah 40:28-31).

When Noël read those words she had decided that she was going to put her full hope in the Lord for this, too, to wait on Him for as long as it took. She said she was willing to wait forever if that’s how long it took for me to get my “final” answer. She had gone back to reading her devotional book again when I ran into the room—with my eyes wide open! 

We were both so happy, we started to cry. I got down on one knee, held her hands in mine and asked Noël if she would marry me. 

She said, “Yes!”

I didn’t have a ring, but I had a Word from God, and that was worth more to me than gold and diamonds. (I did eventually give her a ring with gold and diamonds, because that still meant a lot to her!)

We hugged and kissed and talked and prayed for a long, long time. Then we spent the rest of the day at Hermann Park, a beautiful place in the middle of Houston. We walked and talked some more, looking at the animals in the nearby zoo. We rode paddle boats on the lake, and it started to rain—a soft, beautiful rain. We didn’t care! We were never so happy; we were never so in love. The rain stopped and the sun came out. Everything was even more beautiful than before! 

From that day on I never looked back and never once doubted that Noël was a gift from God to me. We started making plans for our upcoming wedding and set the date for April 29th, about four months away. 

As much as I looked forward to my wedding day with Noël, and knew it would be special in its own way, this was the day God answered my prayers, the day He said He would give me the desire of my heart, to marry Noël. I wanted to shout for joy—and I did!

Chapter 20: Gift Wrapping

In the months leading up to our wedding, Noël and I took a new approach to our physical relationship. By this time, both of us had made commitments to sexual purity before and within marriage. 

I had made my commitment at a men’s conference led by Ed Cole the summer before. At the end of the conference, Ed invited any of the single men in the room to stand if they wanted to make a commitment of saving the glory of their virginity for their wife at the time of their marriage. Some of my friends and I, along with many of the other single men in the room, stood up. Although I had already done more sexually by that point than I should have done, I had asked God for His forgiveness and had been given a clean slate. I wanted to keep it clean! It turned out God was willing to give us a fresh start at any time, at any moment that we were willing to take that step with Him. This was still a fairly new concept for me, but I was glad to take a stand, and by standing up I felt like I was making a bond with God to keep it. 

Noël had made a commitment that summer to keeping herself sexually pure as well. As she was teaching others what God intended for dating and relationships, Noël realized that she had gone too far in her physical relationships in the past, and she had hurt herself and others in the process. She, too, wanted to save any future sexual activity for marriage. 

We both knew it would be hard to do this, but we were willing to do whatever it took to safeguard the beauty of sex for marriage.

During our engagement, I met with a counselor who challenged me to consider waiting to even kiss Noël until our wedding day. He felt that given our past physical relationships, kissing could stir up way too many emotions that would make it even harder for us to keep our commitment to sexual purity. After a few days of thinking and praying about it, I agreed with his thoughts.

I brought the idea up to Noël of not kissing until our wedding day, but she wasn’t so sure she was ready to back up that far! She loved physical touch, both for the sensations it evoked and for the emotional reassurance of my love.

But after a few failed attempts at trying to “just kiss”—some of which ended up with both of us on the floor, in compromising positions and with half our clothes on the ground next to us—Noël agreed that we’d better draw the line back at a friendly kiss on the cheek.

Needless to say, we could hardly wait for our wedding day! We were not only going to get to kiss again, but to do something neither of us had ever done before: to make love, fully and completely, as husband and wife.

On the night before our wedding, I couldn’t believe the day was almost here. I wasn’t nervous, but I was curious as to what full sexual intercourse would be like with Noël. I also couldn’t wait to wake up next to her the day after we got married. I was getting so tired of having to say good night and then go back to my own house without her. I just wanted to stay with her forever. Only one more night alone, and from then on I could hold her and love her and kiss her and caress her all night long, and all the next morning, and all the next night, and all the next morning and every night after that—for as long as we both shall live. Hallelujah!

The photographer for our wedding warned us that sometimes he had to tell couples not to smile so much on their wedding day—not because he didn’t want them to be happy—but because they were SO happy that their smiles would look unnaturally large in the pictures! As I lay there in bed on the night before my wedding, I knew exactly what he meant. But I also knew there was no way I was going to be able to tone down my smile, whether I wanted to or not! 

When I woke up the next morning, I was deliriously happy. All of the planning, preparing, praying and waiting were done. Now it was just a matter of saying our vows in front of our family and friends and driving off with a sign on the back of our car to let people know we were “JUST MARRIED!”

As I stood at the front of the church waiting for Noël to appear at the other end of the long aisle, I couldn’t help but be thankful to God who had brought me so far. He had saved me, redeemed me, forgiven me and given me a new life. Now—on this glorious day—He was giving me a wife. The music played, and the bridesmaids made their way down the aisle. Then it was Noël’s turn. 

The music changed, the people stood up and Noël stepped into the doorway, flat-out stunning in her white silk dress, with her bare skin showing just above her breasts and a single strand of white pearls gracing her beautiful neck. Noël’s face—framed by the pearls below and the open veil above—was more than stunning. It was radiant.

She walked down the aisle, and her father placed her hands in mine. Then we said our vows—mine through tears and sniffles; hers with eloquence and poise. 

I went first: 

“Noël, ever since I read Psalm 20 that says, ‘May He give you the desire of your heart,’ I’ve known that you are the desire of my heart. If I could ask God for only one gift in my lifetime, it would be to marry you. Today, God is answering my prayer. I promise to treat you as a gift—to love you always, to honor and respect you, to be faithful to you and to treat you with care and kindness. I promise to put Christ at the center of our marriage, to look to Him as an example of how to love you and to look to the Bible to guide us in all things. Noël, you are beautiful. You are kind and encouraging and have an abundant love of life. I can’t think of anything more fun than to spend the rest of my life with you. I promise to always love you, not based on how you act, or on my feelings, but because you are a treasure in God’s eyes. Noël, I love you, and I want more than anything in the world to be your husband.”

Noël followed:

“Nick, I gladly accept you as a gift from God, to be my husband. I love you and promise in the presence of our friends and relatives to obey you, trust you, encourage you and be faithful to you, forever. You make it so easy for me to love you because you know God’s love for you and are able to return that love so easily. You are so gentle and patient, a truly kind and forgiving person. God has blessed you with many wonderful gifts. My greatest desire is to spend the rest of my life with you. With the help of God, I will do my best to love you unconditionally, like the love Jesus Christ has for us, and to forgive as He forgives us. I promise to look to Him for help and guidance whenever we are struggling. With the help of God, I know that our marriage will last for as long as we both shall live.”

We exchanged our rings, said our “I do’s,” and the pastor pronounced us “husband and wife.”

And the best part of the day was still to come.

After a reception at the church, where we met with guests, ate Blue Bell ice cream and shared our first dance as a married couple, we drove off to our hotel for the night—the French-themed Hotel Sofitel.

When we got to the room, Noël looked as stunning as ever. We wanted to eat some of the food from the reception which had been boxed up for us, so Noël was going to take off her dress to get comfortable. I asked if she could leave it on for just a few more minutes. She looked like a present, all wrapped up—just for me. We sat on the bed, with Noël in her beautiful white dress and me in my tuxedo, eating fresh fruit, brie cheese with raspberry jam and crackers, and champagne and chocolates for dessert.

When I was in junior high, Life magazine did a photo spread on the wedding of Lady Diana, who became a princess on her wedding day when she married Prince Charles. The picture from the magazine that stood out to me the most—and which I’ve remembered ever since—was taken just after the wedding. Diana was sitting on a chair with her little nieces and nephews, who were playing and sitting all around her. Her white silk dress billowed out, around and underneath them all. That dress—it was just so “touchable.” I wished I could reach out and feel the folds and puffs and poufs for myself. It was like a scene from the perfect fairy-tale wedding.

Now, sitting before me was my very own princess. As Noël said on the day I asked her to marry me, this was better than any fairy tale, because this was real—and it was happening to us!

After finishing our brie and jam and drinking a few sips of champagne, the time had come—the time that would unite us as husband and wife, in a way that was more fun than any wedding ceremony at a church full of people and more binding than any piece of paper signed by a pastor, two witnesses and the county clerk. 

This—making love for the very first time with the woman who had become the desire of my heart—this was what marriage was all about, when “the two shall become one flesh,” as described by God in the Bible, and reiterated by Jesus, His Son.

With love and excitement, curiosity and anticipation, desire and arousal and mutual affection, Noël invited me to take off her dress—to unwrap the gift that both she and God were so happy to give me. 

As I unbuttoned each of the twenty small buttons down the back of her dress, Noël helped me to take off my jacket, my tie, my shirt and my socks. Layer by layer we unwrapped each other like no birthday or Christmas present we had ever unwrapped.

Then there we were: naked and unashamed, fully in love and full of delight. We kissed, we touched and we began to make love—a deep and penetrating love that neither of us had ever experienced before.

It felt… wonderful

There was nothing in my life that compared to it—kissing her lips, touching her breasts, looking into her eyes and noticing every smile, every movement, every sensation. Noël invited me in, pulled me in and pressed her body as close to mine as she could until neither of us could hold back any longer. With a flush of heat and a passionate tongue-entwined kiss, we exploded with pleasure that went beyond any meter on any conceivable scale of delight.

We felt like the couple at the end of the movie The Princess Bride when they finally got together and kissed. With the sun setting in the background, the narrator said:

“Since the invention of the kiss, there have only been five kisses that were rated the most passionate, the most pure. This one left them all behind.”

We continued kissing and caressing and holding each other tight, taking long, deep breaths to get some air back into our lungs. 

Then we laid there next to each other—both thoroughly and completely satisfied—touching, kissing, smiling, laughing, gazing and amazing. We thanked God, and each other, for the incredible gifts we had just unwrapped.

We couldn’t wait to do it again… and again… and again… for the rest of our lives. And we did.

PART 5 ~ HOLDING ON

Chapter 21: Perfect Ten

Let me catch my breath for a minute before going on. Most love stories and fairy tales end about here. The music swells, “The End” appears and the credits roll.

But that’s just when all the good stuff starts to happen! Everything else up to that point—all the hard work and effort, the passion and pain, the false starts and restarts—is just the prelude to the main theme, the appetizer to the feast, the battle before the victory when the couple finally gets to get on with their lives and live “happily ever after.”

Our wedding day was great, but it wasn’t the best day of our lives (that would imply it was downhill from there on out!). Our wedding day was just the first day of the best days of our lives.

The next day, Noël and I woke up next to each other for the very first time as husband and wife. We spent the rest of the day relaxing in the glow of all that God had done for us up to that point. 

We couldn’t stop smiling all through the day, starting with more intimate kisses in bed, followed by breakfast in bed, followed by still more intimate kisses in bed. Then we went out for a swim at the hotel pool, where the sunny day highlighted the sunny glow emanating from my wife (I loved the sound of that: my wife!). We swam and held each other close, letting the warm water from the waterfall in the pool run over our heads as we kissed and talked and touched some more. Noël’s eyes, her face, the skin on her shoulders (and everywhere else) were magnetic, drawing me close to her, continually.

 We ended the day with dinner at Chez Colette, the hotel’s exquisite French restaurant, then retreated to our room for another delightful night. The next day, we drove to the airport nearby where we took a flight to Las Hadas, a resort in Mexico on the coast of the Pacific Ocean. 

Las Hadas was the same resort where they filmed the movie 10. I was too young to watch 10 when the movie came out (and I’m probably too old to watch it now!), but I do remember seeing the previews, with Bo Derek in her braided cornrows, walking along the beach in slow motion. If Bo Derek was a 10, Noël was an 11!

Noël was beautiful from head to toe and from fingertip to fingertip. I loved every part of her: her hair, her eyes, her nose, her cheeks, her ears, her lips, her eyebrows, her shoulders, her chest, her breasts, her nipples, her stomach, her back, her bottom, her arms, her legs and her most intimate areas. 

But perhaps what attracted me to her so much—and her to me—was the fact that now we belonged to each other. As the Bible says:

“The wife’s body does not belong to her alone but also to her husband. In the same way, the husband’s body does not belong to him alone but also to his wife” (1 Corinthians 7:4).

There was something about being in that exclusive, committed relationship that added all the more to our mutual attraction. Noël was mine and I was hers; we belonged to each other.

I felt like a friend of mine who had received a bouquet of flowers one day for a special event. Her family had received several bouquets of flowers, each addressed to the whole family. But this one bouquet was addressed specifically to her. It wasn’t necessarily the most colorful or the prettiest or the fanciest bouquet the family had received; in fact, it was quite plain and simple. Yet because this particular bouquet was addressed to her, this was the bouquet she treasured the most. 

Sometimes I wondered if my over-the-top attraction for Noël was for a similar reason. She had a natural beauty, no doubt, but never in a “glamor shot” kind of way. She wore little makeup and little jewelry and was most comfortable in jeans and a T-shirt, which was her usual attire (except at night, when she wore only a T-shirt—much to my delight!).

But like my friend’s favorite bouquet was the one that was addressed specifically to her, perhaps the reason I was so attracted to Noël was because God had addressed her specifically to me. In fact, I was rarely attracted to anyone except Noël. I felt that God had somehow put in my heart a singular love just for her.

I wondered if my love for Noël was like the love the prince felt in the Rodgers and Hammerstein musical, Cinderella. When the prince first met Cinderella, he sang:

“Do I love you because you’re beautiful, 

Or are you beautiful because I love you? 

Am I making believe I see in you 

A girl too lovely to be really true? 

Do I want you because you’re wonderful, 

Or are you wonderful because I want you? 

Are you the sweet invention of a lover’s dream, 

Or are you really as beautiful as you seem?” 

Did I love Noël because she was beautiful, or was she beautiful because I loved her? Did I want her because she was wonderful, or was she wonderful because I wanted her? Was she the sweet invention of my dreams, or was she really as beautiful as she seemed?

To be honest, I didn’t know and I didn’t care! All I knew was that I loved her deeply and thought she was the most beautiful woman in the world—a perfect “10.”

At this point in the story, a good storyteller would talk about something disastrous that happened next—but it didn’t!

When we got home from our honeymoon, our new life together went from great to greater, and our first year together set the tone for the rest of our years to come.

One of the books I read prior to marriage that helped set the tone for our sex life in particular was called Intended for Pleasure, written by a medical doctor and his wife, Dr. Ed and Gaye Wheat.

Although I had been sexually active before marriage, I had never made love fully with anyone before my wedding day and I wanted to make sure I knew what I was doing! The Wheat’s book helped me to do just that. Plus, I learned several things that influenced my view of sex and our enjoyment of it.

For instance, I learned that human beings are the only creatures on the planet who can make love face-to-face. I had no idea! While some couples go to great lengths to find unusual positions to make love, one of the most unusual in the whole world is the one that is most natural for a man and a woman—to look deeply into each other’s eyes while making love. This design is a gift from God, given only to human beings. Noël and I were always so thankful for this gift from Him, and we never tired of making love face-to-face.

Another thing I learned from the Wheat’s book was that men and women take different lengths of time to become aroused and reach a climax. While men can typically go from initial arousal to climax in a matter of minutes, women, on average, take twenty minutes or more to do the same. Men, therefore, will sometimes mistake a woman’s slower pace as a lack of sexual interest—when in reality their pace has been set by God. Women, on the other hand, sometimes mistake a man’s quickness to be gratified as a lack of care for their spouse—when the man’s pace has been set by God, too. 

Knowing these differences from the outset of our marriage helped us make the most of them, rather than be frustrated by them. Noël loved being touched and stroked and massaged—and I loved touching and stroking and massaging her! Even though I might have been ready to make love fully within minutes of all this touching, she wanted to enjoy all the touching even longer. No problem! That meant more touching and stroking and massaging for me! I always found it to be a great adventure in exploration. 

I would talk to her, massage her and smother her with kisses all over her body, whether I slowly massaged and kissed every finger on her hands, or stroked and kissed her most private areas: her breasts or her bottom or that most intimate place on her body. She, in turn, would talk to me and stroke me and encourage me along the way! I was thrilled with it all, and she was further aroused in the process.

I was also fully aware that it was no small thing for Noël to invite me into those private places of her body. Those private areas were off limits to everyone else in the world. And the fact that she invited only me into them satisfied both my physical longings and my emotional longings in a deep, deep way—making this one of the reasons that being joined together as husband and wife was such a delicate and precious coupling. 

After an extended warm-up period like this, both of us were usually ready to make love fully. By waiting so long to do so, I was able to keep from climaxing too early, and she was much closer to climaxing by the time we were fully intimate. Face-to-face by God’s unique design for men and women, Noël and I would consummate our love with a climactic surge of joy and pleasure. We would then hold onto each other for as long as we wanted, eventually falling asleep, whether together or apart, with a smile on each of our faces.

From the beginning of our marriage, we enjoyed extended sessions of lovemaking like this over and over and over again. God never put a restriction on how often we could make love—nor how often He expected us to make love. So we made love like this as often as we wanted!

I’d have to repeat this chapter over and over, thousands of times, to convey how much we enjoyed making love like this! While that might get tiring to read over and over, Noël and I never got tired of exploring each other’s bodies in this way. And by God’s miraculous and life-renewing design, nearly every time we made love seemed like the first time all over again (except, perhaps, with a little more experience).

While God didn’t tell us in the Bible how often we should make love, He did tell us that we were not to deprive each other of these intimate moments unless both of us agreed and only for a limited time. The Bible says:

Do not deprive each other except by mutual consent and for a time, so that you may devote yourselves to prayer. Then come together again so that Satan will not tempt you because of your lack of self-control” (1 Corinthians 7:4-5). 

For Noël and me, “coming together” like this usually meant one, two or maybe three times a week; sometimes less, sometimes more. 

When Noël was tired or when we didn’t have as much time, she was happy for me to just massage her body with mine, letting me come to a climax without her, or she would touch me in a way to bring me to a climax on my own. Before we got married, I had committed to Noël that I wouldn’t please myself sexually when I was alone, but only experience sexual release when I was with her. The counselor who suggested we not kiss until marriage also suggested this idea to me, based on my past sexual promiscuity, as a way to ensure that I always kept my focus on Noël. For us, it worked incredibly well, and several times Noël and I both credited this for helping to keep our love life alive! 

Noël appreciated my focused commitment to her, and she was happy to indulge me whenever she sensed this was on my heart or mind—even if it wasn’t on hers. Oftentimes, when she would try to please me in this way, and without planning to involve herself, she would get drawn into all the excitement anyway. When she did, and after reaching a mutual climax, she would often say, “Why don’t we do this every day?!?!”

Suffice it to say, we both loved making love, whether in the most natural, unique-to-humans position, or sometimes in other, but similarly satisfying ways, whether standing up by a window on a starry night, or making love like the rest of the creation, front to back, or touching each other on a long car ride home, to keep each other awake (Kids: don’t try this at home—texting while driving isn’t the only thing that can cause distracted driving!) More often than not, however, we returned to making love in the way that only a man and a woman can enjoy, face-to-face, talking, kissing and caressing each other through it all.

As good as this was, I still haven’t described one of the most exciting parts about making love with Noël: bearing fruit that would last.

Chapter 22: Sexual Blessings

Before we were married, Noël told me she wanted to have twelve kids. Twelve! For a guy who had just come out of homosexuality, that made me laugh! Noël was the sixth out of nine, and she said she always wished there were more kids around to play with! That made me laugh again!

I was the last of three kids, and while I loved growing up with my older sister and brother, by the time they went off to college, I loved having the house to myself, too. Three kids seemed like a good amount to me.

But I loved Noël—and I loved having sex with her—so if she really wanted twelve, I was willing to give it a try!

Whether Noël and I would have, or could have, twelve kids, we didn’t know. But planning for twelve from the beginning helped us to make a couple of decisions on the front end of our marriage that would impact it for good. 

First, I wanted to make sure I could support our family on just my income. Noël wanted to stay home and raise our kids if we had any, so we chose a one-bedroom apartment that was close to work and which we could afford on my salary alone. We sold one of our cars to start saving money, and even though Noël and I were both making similar amounts at our full-time jobs in corporate America, we decided to live on my income alone from the start to make sure we didn’t overextend ourselves. Everything we did, we did with the future in mind, enjoying the present as much as possible along the way.

Second, we decided to wait a year before having kids—as we expected the rest of our lives would be filled with them! At first, we weren’t sure if this was the right approach or not. We had heard and read some good arguments for not using birth control, arguments which were both biblical and practical. But in the end, neither of us found these reasons compelling enough in our situation. We weren’t trying to withhold anything from God that He might want from our marriage (in terms of having children), but we were looking forward to being on our own for a year, if we could, before launching into our childbearing and childrearing years. I was struck by a passage in the Bible that talked about the importance of the first year of marriage which gave me a helpful perspective. 

The Bible said that even if a country was going to war, a man who was newly married was prohibited from going—so he could stay home and please his wife instead:

“If a man has recently married, he must not be sent to war or have any other duty laid on him. For one year he is to be free to stay at home and bring happiness to the wife he has married” (Deuteronomy 24:5).

Although this passage didn’t talk specifically about having children, it highlighted for me the importance of giving priority to that first year of marriage and making it special. For us, that helped us make our decision to use some form of birth control during our first year. Then came the consideration of which form to use. 

Noël tried taking the pill, but it made her so sick the first time that she never tried it again. We were also concerned that the pill might unintentionally kill a child who had been conceived, but which had not yet attached the lining of the womb, as the dosage of the pills was pretty strong at that time. For the same reason, we ruled out IUDs (Intrauterine Devices), which floated around the womb, continually scraping the lining of the womb, and which we feared might also unintentionally destroy a life that had conceived, not just prevent its conception. Condoms and creams seemed the easiest methods, which we decided to use initially in our marriage, but which turned out to be less than reliable for some of our friends, and less than satisfying for us!

In the end, the method which worked the best for us and which we used the longest, was the rhythm method. This method involved Noël taking her temperature every day to determine when she was most likely to be ovulating, and then not making love during her most fertile days of the month. If we did want to make love on those days, we used a condom and took extra care. The rhythm method worked best for us all around, freeing us up to make love, most of the time at least, without even a thin sheath of rubber between us—making the experience much more enjoyable, too. Nothing else we ever tried ever seemed better to us than using the natural lubrication that God had designed each of our bodies produce, which made our lovemaking smooth and fun.

At the end of our first year of marriage, we felt we were ready for kids (if it’s ever possible to really be ready for kids!) and, if we did have them, we would be thrilled. This also freed us from any restrictions in our lovemaking, at any time of the month, which was astounding! Making love with Noël—with the thought that she might get pregnant from our lovemaking—somehow made sex with her even more amazing. 

Within a few weeks of our decision to be open to having kids, Noël was pregnant—and we were both thrilled. (We also discovered that during pregnancy, Noël’s hormones doubled daily, making her more eager than ever to make love! Could life get any better!?!?)

Those months of making love during pregnancy were some of the best of our lives. Noël felt more pleasure, in part because of her increased hormones. She also looked even more radiant to me, if that were possible, because she fairly glowed while pregnant. And the mere thought of Noël being pregnant, knowing that it was a result of our intimacy, aroused me all the more during our subsequent times together! If for no other reason than the heightened experience we had during sex, pregnancy was very, very good to both of us.

Then our daughter was born! I couldn’t believe how much I loved this little girl—this little creation of God. 

My amazement at sex went through the roof. How could God use something as fun as sex to create something as complicated as a child? Noël and I really had “become one flesh,” not only by the joining of our bodies together while making love, but now in this little 6 pound, 11 ounce girl who was clearly part of Noël and part of me. We named her Grace.

A few days after Grace was born, I was talking to a group of elderly residents at a nursing home about her. I could hardly contain my joy when trying to describe how much I loved her, spreading my arms out as far as possible on each side to try to show the extent of my love. Even though all Grace could do was eat, sleep and make messes Noël and I had to clean up, we loved her deeply. 

How much, then, must God love each one of us, I wondered, even when sometimes all we can do is eat, sleep and make messes He has to clean up? Somehow, having this little baby girl helped me understand God’s love for me in a way I’m not sure I could ever have understood without having her. Even before Grace was born, when she was just growing in Noël’s womb, my perspective on kids was already changing.

From the day we found out Noël was pregnant, I became more thrilled, more nervous and more curious about this whole idea of bringing a child into the world. As Grace grew in Noël’s womb, we were able to see her grow, feel her move and talk to her and pray over her. She was real, she was coming and we couldn’t wait to see her face-to-face (we didn’t actually know she was a “she” until we finally saw her in the flesh). 

Like the grinch whose heart had grown two sizes one day, I felt like my heart had grown two sizes, too, as our little baby grew within Noël.

I realized that prior to Noël’s pregnancy, I had been pursuing love and sexual intimacy in ways that really “missed the forest for the trees.” I was pursuing sex for my own sake, my own desires, my own pleasure, my own feelings of self-worth and self-satisfaction, hardly realizing that God had created sex for reasons that went way beyond my own. God created sex for intimacy and fruitfulness, but I had been using sex in ways that sometimes destroyed intimacy and would never be fruitful, no matter how I matched the parts. As always, God’s ways and thoughts were much higher than mine. As the Bible says:

“As the heavens are higher than the earth, so are My ways higher than your ways and My thoughts than your thoughts” (Isaiah 55:9).

After Grace was born, Noël quit her job at the office and started her new job at home, raising our children. 

Interestingly, a couple of changes took place in Noël’s body after giving birth. The first one really scared us! 

We weren’t sure what was wrong, but sex was just plain, painful for Noël—when it had been so terrific before the birth. We were afraid something may have gone wrong during delivery, even though Grace was born by C-section because she would have been born breech otherwise. We wondered what had changed?

We set up an appointment with Noël’s doctor and asked him what might be wrong. He just laughed and suggested we get some KY Jelly, an artificial lubricant, and said Noël would be just fine again. 

Hesitant and unsure if the doctor really understood the pain Noël was describing, we did as he suggested. Like magic, it turned out that the doctor was right! Noël’s hormones had dropped dramatically after giving birth, plus her body no longer produced the same amount of natural lubrication it had before. The doctor gave us such a simple fix that we would have missed had we not gone to ask him. Noël was relieved, and so was I, as she was beginning to fear the worst: spending the rest of her life in pain every time she tried to make love, rather than enjoying one of the greatest pleasures God had given her.

The other change in Noël’s body was that she no longer had a period—and wouldn’t likely have one as long as she was nursing Grace regularly and exclusively. In God’s design, nursing this way provides a natural spacing for children which we hadn’t known about before. Noël’s period didn’t return until Grace started taking other food and liquids in addition to nursing. When that happened, Noël’s period returned, and soon we were expecting again. But that nine-month hiatus due to Noël’s consistent nursing was a welcome break for all of us as we adjusted to our new life together. 

Eighteen months later, Noël gave birth again, to a boy we nicknamed Dune, short for Dunamis, the Greek word from which we get the English word “dynamite.” (In the Bible, the word dunamis means “the power of God to cause a miracle to happen,” and Dune’s birth was miraculous to us, as the doctor thought at one point that Dune had died in Noël’s womb. After crying and praying that night, we were crying and rejoicing the next day when we saw his tiny heartbeat on an internal ultrasound monitor! It was truly a miracle!)

After giving birth to Dune, Noël nursed him even longer and her period didn’t return until almost a year and a half later. When her period returned, Noël was soon pregnant again. Nine months after that, she gave birth to our third baby, a daughter. We named her Blessing.

While the Bible calls children blessings from God (such as “Blessed is the man whose quiver is full of them,” from Psalm 127:5a), it wasn’t until Noël was pregnant with our third child that I really, truly felt blessed by God. I had been so excited, but so nervous, before the birth of our first child, and so excited, but so worried about the health of our second. But from the moment I suspected Noël was pregnant with our third, I thought, “Wow! I really am blessed by God!”

Just as people would feel blessed if they were given two or three cars or two or three houses, I felt blessed to be given two or three children. Of course, two or three children—just like two or three cars or two or three houses—meant two or three times the amount of work, as anyone who has two or three (or more) of any of those things will agree! 

But first and foremost, I had finally discovered that the blessing of sex with Noël went beyond just the wonderful intimacy we shared. The blessing of sex also included the blessing of children from God—and we were happy to receive them from His hand.

Chapter 23: Baby Valor

Six years into our marriage, and three children later, Noël and I had a good start going on those twelve children she wanted to have. By that time, we had moved back to Illinois to be closer to our families. I had quit my computer job at the oil company to go into full-time ministry, creating and running a website to encourage others in their faith.

A church in Dallas, Texas, heard about us and our walk of faith, and the pastor called me to see if I would be interested in working with their church. I wasn’t quite ready to move our growing family back to Texas, as it felt like we had just moved from Texas a few years earlier and had bought a cute, little two-bedroom house in Illinois—complete with a white picket fence, a hundred live rose bushes and a thirty-foot, in-ground swimming pool in the backyard. We loved our new house and our new life back in Illinois, but I told the church I’d come and work with them for a month and see what God might do.

A few weeks before I left for Dallas, Noël found out she was expecting again. Since it was still early in her pregnancy, and Noël had good help from family and friends in the area, I went ahead with my planned trip.

Day after day in Dallas, I saw miracles happen in the lives of the people coming to the church: those who had struggled for years with addictions were set free, marriages that had been on the rocks were restored and couples who couldn’t have children conceived. It was incredible! 

But near the very end of my stay there, Noël called, distressed. She was bleeding, and the doctors were afraid she might be having a miscarriage. I changed my flight immediately and got on the next plane to St. Louis, where our pastor in Illinois picked me up and drove me four hours back to our house. As I rushed into the front door, Noël and a friend greeted me, but they were crying. It turned out that half an hour earlier Noël had miscarried our little baby.

Noël walked me back to the bathroom to see the baby, which she had miscarried in the tub and had set on the counter just before coming to greet me at the door. She picked up the baby and handed it to me—the tiniest baby I had ever seen, only six weeks old since conception. 

I was amazed as I held its tiny, little body, hardly taking up any space at all in the palm of my hand. Yet it was a complete baby, with tiny, little arms and tiny, little legs. I spread out its tiny, little, feather-like fingers, and looked into its tiny, little, dark eyes.

We had already picked out a name for this baby: Valor, meaning strong and courageous. Now I looked down at our little baby Valor. Strong. Courageous. Yet so very tiny—so very fragile. I couldn’t help but cry. 

We went to the hospital, where the doctor performed a D&C, a procedure to clear out any remaining tissue from Noël’s womb since her bleeding still wouldn’t stop. We returned home in the middle of the night, with the loss and grief and pain from the day weighing heavy on our hearts. There was nothing we could do to change what had happened.

As I went to bed that night, I couldn’t help but picture our little baby Valor that I had held in my hand that afternoon. As much as I hated losing our baby, God had given me a unique gift as a result: a chance to see what He saw whenever He lost one of His own precious little children. I couldn’t help but think of some of my friends who had lost their children to miscarriage—or to abortion—and the loss and grief and pain they often felt when they realized there was nothing they could do to change what had happened.

It would be several years later until I learned how I might offer them some help and healing, when I had a chance to meet Norma McCorvey, also known as “Jane Roe” in the famous Supreme Court case Roe vs. Wade. 

Norma was speaking at an event fifteen minutes from my hometown regarding the landmark case which made her assumed name, Jane Roe, famous—and which made abortion legal for the first time in all fifty states of the United States. I thought it would be interesting to hear what she had to say, but I was stunned to find out that she had never actually had an abortion. She gave birth to her daughter and gave her up for adoption before the case made its way to the Supreme Court. I was even more stunned to find out how thankful she was that she didn’t have an abortion. I had assumed, wrongly, that she would have been pleased to have won her case at the Supreme Court.

After winning the case, Norma went to work at an abortion clinic herself. Ironically, but not accidentally, a national right-to-life group moved its headquarters next door to that clinic. While Norma was initially appalled that the group had moved in next door, she eventually warmed up to a seven-year old daughter of one of the group’s members—a little girl who was about the age of the girl Norma had given up for adoption. Every day, this little girl gave “Miss Norma” a hug as Norma came into the building. Norma was won over by the love of this little girl, who invited Norma to church where Norma happily gave her life to Christ.

When Norma had first gone to the lawyers who took her case to the Supreme Court, they told her that the fetus in her womb was just a “piece of tissue.” In Norma’s own words, she says that the final turning point for her eventual change of heart towards abortion came while looking at a fetal development poster that showed babies at various stages of life inside the womb. Norma said:

“Yet something in that poster made me lose my breath. I kept seeing the picture of that tiny, ten-week-old embryo, and I said to myself, that’s a baby! It’s as if blinders just fell off my eyes and I suddenly understood the truth—that’s a baby!” 

Norma had seen a picture of what God had let me hold in my hands: one of his precious creations, only weeks old after conception. The impact of that image on Norma’s life was as profound as the impact of holding baby Valor had on mine. What a gift, life! And what a loss when it is gone, for whatever reason, at any stage. 

As a friend of mine said, after losing one of her teenage friends, “I hate death. I don’t think I’ll ever get used to it.”

And God doesn’t want us to.

Thankfully, Norma found forgiveness in Christ for the things she had done in her life which she regretted (just like I had received forgiveness for the things I had done in my life and regretted). Norma said:

“I still feel very badly. I guess I always will. But I know I’ve been forgiven.”

I was still so stunned when I heard Norma’s message that I met with her afterwards to talk. Although I learned that her story was true and was well-documented, somehow I had never heard it before. Was she really saying that she wished Roe vs. Wade was overturned? I thought. So I asked her if what I thought she was saying was true. 

“Yes,” she said, “that’s true.” 

I asked her if she would mind writing it down for me on a piece of paper. She said she’d be glad to, took a piece of paper and wrote:

“I wish R v. W was overturned. Ms. Norma McCorvey.”

Wow, I thought, shaking my head. I just couldn’t believe it. If Norma McCorvey could feel the loss and grief and pain of a little baby’s death—and I could feel the loss and grief and pain of a little baby’s death—I knew others could feel it, too. And if Norma McCorvey could find forgiveness and healing by putting her faith in Christ—and I could find forgiveness and healing by putting my faith in Christ—I knew others could find forgiveness and healing, too.

As hard as it was to lose baby Valor, I was thankful God had used it to let me see one of His tiniest creations up close and personal, with my very own eyes.

Unfortunately, our little baby Valor was the first of four miscarriages we had that year. (We gave names to each of them: Angel, Philip, who Noël miscarried while we were on a missions trip in the Philippines, and one so tiny we named endearingly Baby-Baby.) With each loss, our grief was compounded, as the weight of each miscarriage was added to the weight of the previous ones. We seriously wondered if we would ever be able to have children again.

In the midst of that year, we had decided to move to Dallas to work with the church there, as we had seen God do so much during the month I had visited.

Ironically, we had a chance to pray with several couples who weren’t able to have children—and they conceived! In spite of our own miscarriages, we could see God was doing miracles in other people’s lives.

One night, a few months after Noël’s fourth miscarriage, she was listening to a worship CD by a man named Don Moen. Before one of the songs, Don told the story from the Bible about a woman who came to Jesus who had been subject to bleeding for twelve years. She had been to many doctors and had used up all her money, yet she wasn’t healed; she kept getting worse instead. 

Then she came to Jesus, surrounded by a crowd of people, thinking, “If I just touch His clothes I will be healed.” She reached out and touched the hem of His robe, and immediately she felt in her body that she had been healed. The blood stopped flowing. 

Jesus, sensing that power had flowed out of Him, asked, “Who touched me?” Trembling, the woman fell at His feet and told Him what had happened. Jesus said, “Daughter, your faith has healed you. Go in peace and be freed from your suffering.”

Don Moen said he didn’t understand how healing worked, but he knew that if Jesus walked into the room where he was standing right then, that he could reach out to Jesus and trust that He would do whatever was best for him. Don reminded everyone that Jesus was still alive and among us, even now, and would do what was best for us, too.

As Noël listened to that CD that night, she came to the point where she relinquished all control of her situation to God. There was nothing more she could do, but she knew she could trust Jesus to do whatever was best. Noël felt God’s peace pour out upon her. She felt different from that night on, and she looked different, too!

She was truly surprised then, when a few weeks later, she found out she was pregnant again. But this time she felt things were different—and this time the pregnancy held.

Nine months later, Noël gave birth to another son, Noble. Two years after that, she gave birth to yet another son, Honor, and three years after that gave birth to a daughter, Glory.

After the birth of our first three children, then the loss of the next four, God had given us three more as He continued working miracles right before our eyes.

Chapter 24: Divine Encounters

After I married Noël, I began feeling more comfortable talking publicly about my struggles with homosexuality. I had talked about them privately with others since the day I first put my faith in Christ, but talking about them publicly was new for me. 

One of the first talks I gave was to the Berean Class, the singles class where I had first come to Christ.

The singles pastor asked if I would be willing to share a longer version of my testimony with the class one Sunday morning, which by that time was running at about 200 people. The pastor thought my story would encourage them to put their trust in Christ for any issue they might be facing in their lives, not just homosexuality. I agreed.

After sharing my story, several people came up to tell me about their own struggles with homosexuality, or about how the message encouraged them to face the various situations they were facing. 

One woman came up and said, “Oh, Nick, there’s a conference for people who have struggled with homosexuality. You should go!”

“Uh, thanks,” I said. But in my head, I thought, No way! I’m not going to a conference where everyone there has struggled with homosexuality! That was the last place I wanted to go!

Two years later, however, I found myself at that very conference! I had actually been invited to speak at another conference that same week in Washington, DC, for work, to talk about emerging computer technologies and the impact they would have on our lives. Al Gore, a senator at the time—and who would later become the vice president of the United States—was also scheduled to speak. While I was glad to be selected to speak, and had already accepted the invitation, a friend of mine asked if I would go with him to the conference on homosexuality instead. Sensing God wanted me to go with my friend, I canceled my speaking engagement at the technology conference.

As I walked up to the buildings where the conference on homosexuality was to be held, I thought, What am I doing here? Everyone’s going to know why I’m here! And when I found out there were about 1,000 attendees signed up, I wanted to turn around and run! I had never felt so exposed. But I had come with my friend, and it was too late to turn back now.

As I began listening to the speakers, I found myself relating to so much of what they were talking about. Their thoughts, their feelings and their desires were so much like mine had been (and somewhat like they still were, but without the power that they once held over my life). Prior to coming out of homosexuality, I had never met nor heard of anyone else who had done the same. All of my friends who had been in that lifestyle were still in it. Now, here I was, surrounded by almost 1,000 people who felt what I had felt and who were in various stages of coming out of it themselves! It was, in a word, amazing!

One afternoon, I was standing on the front steps of a building, listening to a speaker who had moved his class outside as the weather was so nice. As I stood and listened at the back of the group, a man walked up to me and said, “Hi. Can you tell me what’s happening here?” 

I explained to him what the speaker was saying and I asked him what had brought him here. 

“I’m a reporter,” he said. And I panicked—big time!

A reporter! Oh, great! Now he’s going to ask me some questions and put my name and picture on the front page of some newspaper, telling the world that I was gay! At least, I could tell him I was gay, but was now happily married to a woman. Still, the thought of it all sent a chill of fear down my spine.

He asked why I was there, so I decided to go ahead and tell him my story. Perhaps, I thought, if I tell him enough about Jesus and about what He has done for me, then he’ll print that, too. If God could use my embarrassing story for His purposes, at least that would make it worth it. So I proceeded to tell him my story, pairing everything I said with a verse from the Bible. My hope was that if he was going to quote me, at least maybe he’d quote some Scripture, too. We talked for at least an hour, maybe two, walking and talking all around campus. I felt like I must have shared at least half the Bible with him that day!

When we finished talking, I invited him to a chapel service that night on campus. A woman was speaking that week and I thought he might like to hear what she had to say, plus the worship music was great. He thanked me for the conversation and we parted ways.

It turned out that he did come back to the chapel service that night—and put his faith in Christ. As he told me later, he was a reporter, but he wasn’t there to cover the conference. He was there because he, too, had struggled with homosexuality. He had seen several doctors and psychologists, none of which had helped. He was plagued by his feelings of homosexuality and didn’t know where else to turn. This conference was his last-ditch effort to try to find some hope.

He finally found it that day, in Jesus. He eventually quit his job as a reporter and went into full-time ministry, helping others encounter Jesus, too.

Experiences like this encouraged me to keep sharing my story with others, to the point where I finally posted my testimony on the budding Internet for all the world to see—or at least the thirty million or so who were on it at the time, as the Internet was, for the first time, available for use by the general public (thanks in large part, actually, to the efforts of then-senator Al Gore, who spoke about the idea at the technology conference which I had skipped!).

After nervously posting my testimony on the Internet, I soon heard from people in places like Athens, Greece, Cairo, Egypt and Seattle, Washington, all asking if I could pray with them. Some of the people were struggling with homosexuality, but others weren’t. Many simply found my story engaging and inspiring, giving them faith to believe that God could do anything, absolutely anything, and causing them to want to put their faith in Him, too.

One day I got an email from a pastor in Europe. He had read my story and composed a long note to me, but was afraid to push the “send” button on his email. He said he had never shared what he wanted to share with me with anyone else before. 

It turned out that when he and his wife got married, they tried to make love on their honeymoon and things didn’t go so well—at all. They never tried again, and they never talked about it again, either. He was struggling with homosexual feelings, but was afraid to tell his wife about them. 

He sent me pictures of himself and his wife. He was handsome and she was beautiful—a great looking couple—but he had so much fear of what she might think, and what the members of his church might think and what the leaders of his denomination might think, that he had never told anyone what he was feeling.

My heart went out to him, so I sent a note back saying I was so proud of him for sharing his thoughts and feelings with me. He wrote back and said, “Proud of me? That’s the last thing I ever expected anyone to say to me after sharing something like that!”

We wrote back and forth several times and he finally told his wife about his struggles. I had encouraged him to do so after what he had told me about his wife. I thought that she—like Noël—could be one of his biggest allies in helping him through his struggle, if she only knew. When he confessed his struggle to her, it was hard for her to hear at first. But then she was amazingly relieved, having wondered all this time what she might have been doing wrong in their relationship. Did he not love her? Did he not think she was pretty? So many thoughts had gone through her mind. She took a long walk and came back to the house, telling him that she loved him still and wanted to do whatever she could do to help.

My new friend was undone by her response—in the best possible way. He told me that his wife had told him she loved him over and over in the past, but this was the first time he actually believed her. She knew everything about him now, and she still loved him! She must really mean it! he thought. 

Of course she did, but he was now hearing it in a whole new way. They began to talk through their situation, reading up on it and getting counseling from others. Noël and I met with them in Europe on more than one occasion when we were traveling nearby, and they visited us here in the States as well. It took some time, several years in fact, for them to grow together in their physical intimacy. But they did. And in time, they gave birth to a beautiful little girl. They were thrilled for how God had helped them match their genuine love for each other with a physical love for each other that both of them had wanted so very much. And I was thankful again that I had overcome my fears enough to post my story on the Internet for others like this couple so see.

My story also seemed to continue helping people who had never struggled with homosexuality, but who were struggling with other issues in their lives. One day, I got a call from a friend telling me about a man who had just divorced his wife after twenty-four years of marriage. Their situation didn’t involve homosexuality, but the man had been unfaithful to his wife by having an open affair with another woman. I knew the man, but only from a distance as he lived several states away. When I heard the news, I couldn’t believe it was true. This man had grown up in a Christian home, his parents were missionaries in another country and he had come to the States with nothing and had built up a successful and thriving business in spite of it. Suddenly, everything in his life was falling apart.

After praying with Noël about his situation for a few months, I gave him a call and flew out to meet him in the Rocky Mountains. I told him of my surprise about his divorce. He said things just didn’t work out. 

As we sat in his car before I left, I told him the story of how God had worked in my life. He listened intently, and at the end of our conversation, his eyes watered up a bit, but not enough to form even one teardrop. I left my Bible with him, since he said he didn’t have one with him at his new place, and I flew back to Illinois. I told Noël I didn’t know why I even flew out there; it didn’t seem to have made any difference at all.

I called him back about a month later, nervously, because he was a pretty imposing man. I wondered if I had pushed him too far with my previous conversation. But there was a men’s conference coming to his city, and I said I’d go with him if he wanted to go.

He said, “Nick, you won’t believe what’s happened since you came out here! That night when you told me your story, you asked me if there was anything I wanted from God. I said, ‘God, if there’s anything, I want to get to know you. If You’re really there, and You’re the God of the universe, then I want to get to know you.’ After you left, I sat in the car for a long, long time. I gave my life to Christ that night.”

He went on to tell me that when we prayed together in the car, that was the first time in his life that he had ever cried. And since that night, he had cried buckets full of tears! What I thought was hardly a glint in his eye, turned out to be a tsunami in the making! He started reading the Bible I gave him, then bought one of his own, then started buying Bibles for everyone he knew! He fell in love with God that year as he got to know God better than he had ever known God in his life. Although it took him a while—and a few more hard conversations and letters between us—he eventually broke things off with his mistress, returned to his wife and fell in love with her all over again. They remarried each other and he started taking classes at a nearby seminary. He went on to become the pastor of a congregation of men and women in his city who had come to the U.S. from the same country where his parents had been missionaries! God had not only answered our prayers for him, but had added our prayers to the many, many prayers his parents and others had been praying for him for years!

I wish I could say every story has worked as well as these. They haven’t. Although God can do anything, absolutely anything, God’s Holy Spirit is a gentleman. He seldom comes where He’s not invited. 

But in conversation after conversation, where people have invited God’s Holy Spirit to come and help them do what they can’t seem to do on their own, I’ve seen turnarounds galore.

As one man said to another on a show called When Calls The Heart:

“You’re a self-made man, Mr. Coulter, and you should be proud of that. But no one does it alone. We all need help at times.”

We do all need help at times. And when that help comes from God, anything’s possible—absolutely anything!

Chapter 25: Smoke Offering

Now that we were up to six of those twelve kids that Noël had wanted, no one was more surprised than me when I felt God speaking to my heart again—this time telling me we were done having kids. 

Done? I thought. How could we be done? 

By this point I was totally loving having kids and I was looking forward to having more! But God was clear, and He spoke the same thing to me three times, on three separate occasions, each time when Noël and I were about to make love. I felt like God was not only telling me we were done, but He wanted me to take extra care to make sure Noël didn’t become pregnant. 

At first I didn’t know why He didn’t want her to get pregnant. Was something wrong? Was something terrible going to happen? Or did He know our limits and knew we had reached them? Or was there some other reason I couldn’t possibly foresee? I didn’t know. All I knew was that, by the third time God spoke the same thing to my heart, I needed to take it seriously.

Noël had already relinquished control over how many kids she would have after her fourth miscarriage. I was still hoping to help her fulfill that dream in her heart and keep having more if we could, but I knew it was time for me to relinquish even that desire to God, too. 

From the day God called me into full-time ministry, God had been speaking to my heart in a way that I can only describe as the Bible describes in the book of Isaiah:

“Whether you turn to the right or to the left, your ears will hear a voice behind you, saying, ‘This is the way; walk in it’” (Isaiah 30:21).

God was speaking to me in that way again, and while I didn’t understand why, I knew I could trust Him. He had proved Himself trustworthy over and over in this way before. 

I had learned that trusting God with how many children we would have didn’t just mean having as many as we could have. It meant having as many as He wanted us to have and that was a different perspective altogether. And God wanted to involve us in that process very much, engaging our brains as well as engaging our bodies. As I was praying more about this one day, I read this passage that helped me understand it:

“Yet to all who received Him, to those who believed in His name, He gave the right to become children of God, children born not of natural descent, nor of human decision or a husband’s will, but born of God” (John 1:12-13).

While this passage was talking about how to become spiritual children of God—by believing in Christ—it also talked about children who were born naturally, born of human decision or a husband’s will. It sounded like God really did want us to use our brains as well as our bodies in determining when and how many children we would bring into the world. I knew I needed to take what He said to me very seriously.

Noël wondered if I should have a vasectomy, but I wasn’t quite ready to make things that permanent yet (although even a vasectomy can sometimes be reversed, whether through surgery, or on occasion, naturally). I always liked to allow plenty of time, whenever possible, for God to correct me when I might be hearing from Him wrongly. In the meantime, we took extra care using the methods of birth control that had worked so well for us for so many years—the rhythm method when possible, and condoms when not.

Not long afterward, Noël’s father had some health problems and needed some extra help, so he moved in with us. In addition to taking care of me and the six kids, Noël now was taking care of her father, too, which some days seemed like another full-time job of its own. Noël felt more and more that I must have really heard from God. She didn’t know how she could add another baby into the mix! And a few years later, Noël’s mother moved in with us and we began taking care of her, too.

Eight years after God had spoken to me about not getting Noël pregnant, and taking extra care all the time whenever we made love, we both felt it was time to bring our childbearing years to a close.

With Noël’s encouragement, I called a doctor in May to schedule a vasectomy. Noël was ready to make love anytime, with no inhibitions—and so was I!

Noël came with me to the doctor’s appointment and sat in the waiting room while the doctor performed the procedure. I didn’t know beforehand, but at the very end of the procedure, the doctor used a cauterizing tool to seal off the cuts he had made in my vas deferens, the two tubes through which sperm normally traversed. When the doctor touched the tip of the hot tool to each tube (thankfully he had applied a local anesthetic beforehand!) a thin wisp of smoke twirled up into the air as he touched each one, sealing them off permanently. To me, it looked like incense burning, perhaps like the smoke offerings made to God on His altar in ancient times. I felt like this was, in a way, my smoke offering to God, having offered my body to Him for His use as well as my own ever since putting my faith in Him. In some supernatural way, God had changed my life all those years ago, and I was nothing but thankful that He had. And as I looked at the thin wisps of smoke twirling up into the air, I couldn’t help but think that He was thankful, too.

The nurse brought Noël back into my room, and we thanked God together, looking forward to November when we would get the six-month, “all-clear” from the doctor saying we could make love anytime, with no inhibitions.

We were also looking forward to celebrating our twenty-third Christmas together. 

We had no idea it would be our last.

PART 6 ~ LETTING GO 

Chapter 26: Perfect Breasts

One (or I guess, two) of my favorite parts of Noël’s body were her breasts. They were perfectly sized for her and perfectly enchanting for me.

As a pre-pubescent boy, I could never see why my pubescent friends found women’s breasts to be so attractive; there was nothing alluring to me whatsoever about breasts. Even as I entered puberty and my hormones started kicking in, I still saw no difference between looking at a woman’s breasts and looking at her elbows or her kneecaps. Why, I wondered, couldn’t the girls in P.E. divide up into teams as “shirts” and “skins” like the guys did? Aside from what I thought was simply cultural conditioning about what men and women could and couldn’t wear, I honestly didn’t get it. 

It was only when I had been sexually intimate with Noël for a while that I finally got it! I discovered that there was a built-in connection between a woman’s breasts, her sexual arousal and the person who was touching them. Touching, kissing and caressing Noël’s breasts had a way of directly stimulating her other sexual organs, as if they were connected by an unseen, sensual cord, which in turn stimulated my own sexual organs. 

As I began to build up my own “database” of sexual experiences with Noël in my mind and heart and body, I found that simply glancing at her breasts brought a flush of arousal within my own body—knowing the ecstasy that touching them, kissing them and caressing them could produce, both in her and in me. No wonder the gym coach never let the girls in class be skins! There would have been more action on the court than any of us could have handled!

The difference in how I viewed women’s breasts—before being sexually intimate with Noël and after—was so striking to me that it never ceased to amaze me the reaction I had whenever I had a chance to see her breasts; it always felt like I was seeing them for the very first time. Her breasts made me giddy, excited and oh-so-thankful.

In the movie The Princess Bride, Westley seemed to express what I felt whenever I saw Noël’s breasts. When Westley’s beloved Buttercup was about to plunge a dagger into her chest one day—thinking that Westley had died—Westley turned to her and said:

“There’s a shortage of perfect breasts in this world. ’Twould be a pity to damage yours.”

Noël’s breasts were perfect. And until one December night, I never would have imagined that they were in danger of ever being damaged.

It was a Sunday night, after Noël and I had gone to a fun Christmas party with a small group from our church. We had read a chapter to the group from a Christmas story we had written, and had one of the guys from our group dress up as Santa Claus to pass out some foil-covered, chocolate coins to the kids. It was a terrific night, and getting better still, as Noël and I lay together in bed. 

I put my hand on one of her breasts, as I often did when we were in bed, and proceeded to stroke and massage the rest of her naked body. As I returned my hand to massage her right breast again, I noticed a small lump in it—about the size of a pea—which I had never felt before. I moved my hand away, then came back to the same spot again, pressing and feeling again for the lump. It was still there. 

Not sure what it was, and not wanting to worry Noël unnecessarily, I kept massaging her all over some more, returning from time to time to touch her right breast, and each time finding the same lump in the same place.

Ironically—or more likely, as God had sovereignly orchestrated it—we had been to a talk earlier that same afternoon given by a couple we knew who were doing missionary work in Kenya. One of their projects was to educate women in remote villages how to do self-exams for breast cancer. Noël and I listened with interest, asked a few questions and supported their work as we could.

Now here I was, later that same night, laying in bed with Noël and suddenly feeling a lump in her breast! Maybe I was imagining things because of the talk we had just heard. Or maybe I was more aware of things because of the talk. 

I decided to tell Noël and see if she could feel it, too. I showed her where it was and moved her hand to the spot. She could feel it, too. It couldn’t possibly be cancerous (could it?). That would be too coincidental after the talk we had just heard. Yet the lump did feel like what our friends had described as they trained women to find them in Kenya.

Although we were surprised, Noël wasn’t too terribly alarmed. She had some cysts show up on previous mammograms which turned out to be nothing to worry about. But she had never had anything like this, a lump which we could feel for ourselves. Since it was the middle of the night, and there was nothing more we could do about it, we talked about getting it checked out soon. Then we continued with our night of touching, massaging and lovemaking.

With the holidays coming up, and the fact that our regular doctor had recently moved out-of-state, it took us a few days to figure out what to do next, if anything. Given that Noël’s previous mammograms and follow-ups turned out to be nothing, she wasn’t too concerned.

But as the week went on, I was growing in my concern. What if this was no accident that we discovered this lump? What if God had helped us to find it and for some reason wanted us to get it checked out soon?

By Wednesday, I was ready to do something. Another friend happened to be at our house, along with her mother who had been through breast cancer, so I asked Noël if it would be okay if our friend could feel for the lump, too. Noël agreed, and our friend definitely felt the lump. Based on the way the lump felt, our friend and her mother encouraged us, strongly, to get it checked out right away.

Noël, however, still wasn’t in much of a hurry, not only because of her previous false positives, but also because she had been reading some material that questioned whether the radiation from mammograms might actually be causing breast cancer, not just detecting it. In fact, Noël had stopped getting annual mammograms three years earlier because of those concerns.

The following Sunday night, Noël and I met again with our small group from church. After talking as a group for a while, the women decided to stay in the living room and talk and pray some more, while the men went to the kitchen to do the same. As I left the living room, I leaned over to Noël and asked her if she was going to share with the women what we were praying about that week. The women all looked at us, for I must have said it louder than I intended, and Noël said, “Well, I wasn’t going to, but I guess I am now!”

Noël shared with them about the lump and how she wasn’t sure if she should even do a mammogram or not, more fearful of the mammogram than what was probably just another cyst that would go away on its own. But the women convinced her to get it checked out. A friend of theirs had recently died, unfortunately, after discovering a similar lump. So the next week, we found a doctor and set up an appointment for a checkup. 

Three weeks later, after an initial checkup, a mammogram, an ultrasound, another mammogram, another ultrasound and finally a needle biopsy, it was confirmed: Noël had breast cancer.

Both of us were in shock. Noël, because there was no history of breast cancer in her family and she was perfectly healthy in every other way. After giving birth to six kids, she was still at her ideal body weight, her blood work was perfect and she had been running three miles every few days, having run her first 5K earlier in the summer as a fund-raiser for orphans through our church.

I was in shock because I knew what a diagnosis of breast cancer could mean. My mom had been diagnosed with breast cancer when I was in high school. After removing her affected breast, and following that up with many rounds of chemo and radiation, the treatment seemed to have taken as much of a toll on my mom as the cancer. Although my mom was pronounced cancer-free after five years, the cancer eventually came back. Ten years after my mom’s initial diagnosis, she was gone.

We began in earnest to research every possible treatment plan for Noël, from traditional surgery, radiation and chemo, to alternative approaches like strict diets, high doses of enzymes and coffee enemas.

After finding an oncologist and hearing her suggestions for surgery and chemo, Noël was still in the midst of trying to decide what to do when she started seeing blood in her urine and having intense pain in her lower back. While talking with still more friends after church that week, I learned that the woman who had recently died of breast cancer had also started having intense lower back pain soon after her initial diagnosis—an indicator the cancer had already spread to her bones.

What?!?! I thought again. The cancer couldn’t possibly have spread already (could it?).

Noël went in for some more tests, and ten days after her initial diagnosis, we got another report: the cancer had already spread to her lungs, liver and spine. What the doctors initially thought was Stage 1 cancer and totally treatable was actually Stage 4 cancer—and there was nothing they could do to stop it. And with the type of cancer that Noël had, called “triple negative,” her prognosis was even worse. Statistically, she had anywhere from three to five years left to live, perhaps less, perhaps more. But only one in a hundred women who had this type of cancer ever made it past ten years.

I suddenly felt like I had lost ten years of my life. Everything that I had watched my mom go through over ten years had just been compressed into a matter of weeks. And this was my wife they were talking about now.

We got the news on a Friday morning, by way of an emergency phone call from the doctor, as her office was two hours away from our house and she knew we would want the news right away. When we hung up the phone, as much as I wanted to hold myself together for Noël’s sake, I couldn’t. I cried. And cried. And cried.

I told Noël I might need a couple hours to pull myself back together, but a couple hours later, I was still crying uncontrollably. I was still crying at lunchtime and as the afternoon wore on, I was still crying more and more. I kept apologizing to Noël, but she understood and left me to cry as much as I needed. I cried on our bed for the rest of the evening, throughout the night and on into the following morning. I had never cried so much nor for so long in my life.

Twenty-four hours later I was spent. I had nothing left to cry and nothing else I could do but try to return to life and to Noël and to the kids as much as possible. 

Although Noël was full of faith and hope, she was also full of practicality. That night, as we were laying in bed, she turned to me and said, “When I die, I want you to do my funeral. I can’t think of anyone I’d rather have do it than you.” 

We both cried some more, held each other close, and fell asleep.

Chapter 27: Steep Price

Although Noël’s prognosis was dire, there were two bright spots at least (and we were happy to have any bright spots in the midst of all that was happening). 

The first came when Noël’s oncologist told Noël that the type of cancer she had was “triple negative,” which meant that the cancer wouldn’t respond to the normal hormone suppressants that might keep the cancer from returning. Noël liked her hormones and didn’t like the idea of suppressing them! So when her oncologist told her the cancer was triple negative, Noël exclaimed, “Triple negative! That’s good, right?!?!”

The oncologist looked at her with a puzzled expression and said, “Good? Hmmm… let me think how to respond to that.” But from Noël’s perspective, this was great news! She didn’t want to take anything that would suppress her hormones!

The second bright spot came after we heard about Noël’s terminal diagnosis, when the oncologist told us that we could cancel the breast surgery that they had previously scheduled for Noël. Since the cancer had already spread, there was no point in removing her breasts. Like Noël’s response to the news of being “triple negative,” my response to this news was just as thankful. Noël could keep her breasts! I definitely agreed with Westley again in The Princess Bride and said to Noël: “There’s a shortage of perfect breasts in this world. ’Twould be a pity to damage yours.”

Sparing Noël’s hormones and breasts turned out to be one of the best side benefits, if there could be such a thing, of her terminal diagnosis. Over the next few months, we had some of the most memorable encounters of our lives, including a trip to New York City in April for our twenty-third wedding anniversary.

My sister had told me, several years earlier, that she had seen the Lion King on Broadway and that it was, hands down, the most fantastic musical production she had ever seen in her life. I thought it would be great to see it someday for myself, but I kept waiting for the right opportunity. With Noël’s diagnosis, I thought, Why not now? Let’s go to New York and see the show. Noël thought it sounded great, too, so we bought tickets to see the show and bought tickets to get to New York.

Some friends had given me a check to take Noël out for a special dinner that weekend, so we decided to use the money on our first night in New York to eat at the famous Waldorf Astoria Hotel, where we wanted to try their also-famous Waldorf Salad and Red Velvet Cake. We bought tickets to see another Broadway show for that same night, since we wouldn’t be seeing The Lion King until a few days later. I pictured in my mind what our first night in New York City might look like, with a nice, romantic dinner, followed by a show, followed by a night of making love in our hotel. But thanks to Noël’s hormones that were spared, she had the reverse in mind! As soon as we landed in New York, took a cab downtown to our hotel and dropped our bags in the room, Noël kissed me and said, “Let’s make love—right now!”

Surprised, but not about to protest such an overt invitation to having sex with her, I happily succumbed to Noël’s kisses. She started to unbutton my shirt and pants before we even laid down on the bed. Twenty minutes later, with nothing but our socks still on our feet (we never bothered taking them off!), we were both, once again, completely and utterly satisfied. What a woman! How could God have blessed me with someone like Noël! Twenty-three years of making love with her and it never got old—and we still had the rest of the night ahead of us!

After a shower and shave, we headed down the block to the Waldorf Astoria where we asked for a window seat at the Bull & Bear restaurant. We felt somewhat like country bumpkins in the big city, but Noël couldn’t have looked more ravishing in her black velvet top and matching skirt. We thoroughly enjoyed our Waldorf Salad, with the apples cut and stacked in a mound like little Lincoln logs, followed by a perfectly grilled filet mignon for me and a butter-sautéed filet of fish for her, topped off with a desert of Red Velvet Cake, colored red by the surprisingly tasty, real beet juice that had been stirred into the slightly-chocolatey batter. Best of all, though, was getting to look at Noël throughout the meal, with the afterglow of our afternoon of lovemaking still fresh on her cheeks.

After dinner, we took a fifteen-minute walk to Times Square, where we kissed and took selfies, just like they do on New Year’s Eve, then we took our seats on the top row of the highest balcony in an old Broadway theater. The show that night was okay, but sitting next to Noël, holding her hand and stealing a few kisses between scenes—that was spectacular. The city was still bustling with nightlife as we walked back to our hotel after the show, where we climbed back into bed and talked and touched and kissed some more. It wasn’t quite the way I had pictured it earlier in the day, but thanks to Noël’s hormones and her intact, perfect breasts, it was much, much better.

It had only been two months since Noël’s initial diagnosis, and even though she was still gorgeous on the outside, the cancer was taking its toll on the inside. Noël had decided to start taking chemotherapy, even though she hated the idea, because the doctor said it might keep the cancer at bay for a while, helping her to stay, as the doctor said, “as comfortable as possible for as long as possible.” Yet even with the chemo, she was having more and more pain in her lower back, which was now spreading with the cancer to cause pain in the other joints of her body. 

We took a beautiful walk in Central Park, with all of its whimsical statues and unique bridges spread out over the hills and grass and woodlands. But we had to walk fairly slowly to keep her pain manageable. She had gotten a short hair cut before the trip in preparation for when it would eventually fall out due to the chemo, and it was already starting to turn gray. (My hair was already turning gray without the chemo!) As we explored the trails through Central Park, we felt more like a couple in their seventies, taking a walk for their fifty-third anniversary, not couple in their forties taking a walk for their twenty-third. It was almost poetic, however, as we knew we probably would never get to see our fifty-third. It felt like God was giving us a chance to experience the romance that aging couples felt in what would likely be our shortened amount of time together. 

On Sunday morning, we visited two great churches in the area, the historic Brooklyn Tabernacle and the newly formed Hillsong NYC. Both services filled us with a much-needed dose of inspiration.

Later that afternoon, we went to the Minskoff Theater and saw The Lion King, which was superb, just as my sister had said. We rounded out the weekend with another evening of lovemaking and a visit the next day to Battery Park, where we looked at the Statue of Liberty across the Hudson River. (I also got violently sick on our last day in New York, complete with all the vomiting and diarrhea that went along with it. In a way, I felt like I got the full New York experience, not just the fairy-tale version! I don’t need to go back anytime soon.)

As spring turned to summer, Noël’s pain and the effects of the chemo were taking more of a toll, but her passion and romance were still alive and well.

We normally took the kids on a camping trip every summer to a music festival they loved. But between Noël’s pain and the forecasted heat (and alternative rock bands playing screamo music in the middle of the night), we sent the kids with some friends to camp and we stayed home. 

With the house to ourselves, one of the projects we wanted to work on that week was to have Noël make a recording of thirty or forty of the Psalms for an upcoming devotional series we were preparing. Noël had a beautiful reading voice, and one of her earlier Scripture-reading projects had been extremely well received. This was a perfect week to record the Psalms while we had the whole house to ourselves.

A few days into the week, I looked at Noël one morning and said, “I wish you could take off all your clothes for a whole day. I could just look at your naked body all day long.” 

To my surprise, Noël said, “Okay!” and slipped off every piece of clothing she was wearing—and she stayed that way for the rest of the day! Having six kids, the first of which was born less than two years after we were married, meant that we rarely had the whole house to ourselves for even a few hours, let alone for a whole day. I was just wishing out loud, but Noël granted my wish! She had almost finished recording all the Psalms for our series by that point, but she still had one very long Psalm to go, Psalm 119. It’s the longest Psalm in the Bible and the longest chapter in the Bible, with 176 verses. 

It was going to take about twenty minutes to do the recording, so I sat on the couch behind her and was going to just watch as she recorded the Psalm. But I couldn’t sit still for long. Noël was so beautiful, and I was so delighted that she would want to spend the whole day totally naked just for me, that I came up behind the chair where she was sitting and started touching her gently as she read. 

Suffice it to say, I couldn’t help but touch her from head to toe and back again as she was recording, to the point where, in the middle of Psalm 119, when she got to the words, “How sweet are Your words to my taste, sweeter than honey to my mouth,” we were both so aroused she could no longer record. We made love right there, starting on the chair, then onto the floor, then back up to the couch. Afterward, with a smile on her face, she finished recording the rest of the Psalm. When she was done, she said, “I’ll never look at Psalm 119 the same.” 

“Neither will I, Noël,” I said. “Neither will I.”

I never imagined sharing that story for the rest of my life, until one day at church, when our pastor was speaking about Psalm 119. When he mentioned that he was going to be talking about Psalm 119 that day, I couldn’t help but smile. Then I was floored when he said the word “delight”—which is one of the words that is used most often in Psalm 119—means “to fondle, particularly to fondle sexually.” 

The writer of the Psalm was saying that God’s Word was, to him, as delightful as erotic sexual intimacy! I had no idea! Maybe it wasn’t just Noël’s nakedness and hormones that had aroused us so much! Rather than seeing our sexual escapade that day as possibly an unholy departure from God’s Holy Word, I now wondered if God himself, the Creator of sex and the ultimate Author of those words, was underscoring and highlighting the very essence of what He was saying in those words! 

As Noël said on that day we made love, “I’ll never look at Psalm 119 the same.” 

Neither will I, Noël. Neither will I.

One more memory stands out in my mind from that summer together, one that highlights Noël’s desires and her ability to make the most of every moment (and my head-over-heels desires for her). We had driven down to Champaign, where we first met in college, to do a little shopping and have some dinner.

On the way home, as the sun was setting and Noël was wishing we didn’t have to go home quite yet—back to the house and all of the responsibilities that went along with it—we saw a state park coming up on the side of the road. I told her we didn’t have to go home just yet. We could just pull off the road, park the car and make out if she wanted! I felt like we were back in school. 

Noël said, “Let’s do it!” 

Okay, why not? I thought. Just because we were forty-eight years old didn’t mean we couldn’t go parking if we wanted, did it?

So I pulled into the state park and drove around the lake until we found a secluded spot where we could watch the sunset together—and kiss to our hearts’ content. Like many couples who go parking in their cars, our kisses quickly turned into more. While kissing and caressing in every way possible (although in a fairly cramped space, but who cares when you’re kissing the love of your life?), we both experienced a perfect sunset. We sat and enjoyed the view for as long as we could—both of the setting sun and of the smiles on each other’s faces. 

I felt like Will Turner at the end of the third Pirates of the Caribbean movie, after he finally got to marry Elizabeth Swan, the woman of his dreams. Moments after their wedding ceremony (which took place in the midst of a fierce battle aboard their ship), they learned that Will was going to have to spend the rest of his life at sea, coming back to shore and seeing his wife for only one day every ten years.

When Will’s father found out what had happened, he said to Will, “One day on shore, ten years at sea. That’s a steep price to pay for what’s been done.”

With a smile on his face, Will replied: 

“Depends on the one day.”

As tragic as Noël’s imminent death might have seemed, I was willing to go through it all again if only for just one of those memorable days with her.

Depends on the one day, indeed!

Chapter 28: Deliriously Happy

Noël had never been jealous during our entire marriage. So I was surprised when she said to me one day that summer, “I’ve been thinking about what would happen if I die and you get remarried. I just get so jealous thinking about it! Whoever you marry, she’s going to be able to do so much more for you than I ever did, and she’s going to be so much better for you than me. It just makes me so jealous!”

And Noël was totally serious.

I couldn’t believe she could even think such a thing. For starters, I couldn’t imagine my world without Noël in it—let alone getting remarried in that new world. If Noël were to die, which was looking more and more likely, everything beyond that point looked entirely gray—not gray like fog, just gray, blank, nothing. I couldn’t picture anything in my future if Noël wasn’t in it. 

Second, I couldn’t imagine anyone who could ever do more for me than Noël had done, from wanting to still date me after I confessed to her my homosexual attractions and then still marrying me, to helping me get comfortable in my sexual relationship with her and walking with me through countless adventures of faith when things were tough. My list of things I loved about Noël was endless. It was unimaginable to think that there could ever be anyone who was better for me than Noël.

I felt like a little boy whose parents told him that his puppy was dying, but not to worry, that they’d get him another puppy someday. I didn’t want another puppy! I wanted my puppy! I didn’t want another wife! I wanted my wife—Noël—forever.

I tried to tell Noël just how perfect she was for me, how much she had done for me and how much I loved her wholeheartedly, but she remained convinced that if I got married again, I would love my new wife even more.

It was a hard conversation, and it was, in a word, inconceivable! Inconceivable that I would ever get remarried and inconceivable that she really felt this way! (If someone as beautiful, talented and supremely astounding as Noël felt this way—I pitied anyone else who ever faced these questions.)

It took me a few days to try to get my head around what she was saying, what she was feeling. As much as I tried, I couldn’t. I was just so sad to think about losing her. That’s all I could think about.

As the darkness of it all began to settle over me, a new thought came into my head. No, I thought, I couldn’t imagine ever getting married again to another women. This was all too much work, too much effort and the pain of having it end like this hurt too much to ever do it again. But… if the right man came along…

What?!? I thought. Where did that thought come from?!? 

I hadn’t given serious consideration to a relationship with a man for over twenty-five years. Why would I think of that now? It was just a passing thought, I knew, brought on by the pain of thinking about Noël’s possible death. But still, how could I possibly picture a future with another man, when I couldn’t even fathom a future with another woman?

The question plagued me the rest of that day and on into the days that followed. I couldn’t get the thought out of my head. I could never actually do it, of course (could I?). But why did I even think about it? 

I didn’t have to think too hard to find an answer for that. From my perspective, a relationship with a man was all fun and games—no commitment, no responsibility, all freedom, all fun, all the time (at least that’s the way I remembered it from my dating days). Still, the fact that the thought even entered my mind bothered me. I wanted to talk to someone about it, and the person I usually talked to about things like this was Noël. How could I tell her what had crossed my mind? Yet I knew she was still the best one to help me through this as well.

With prayer and a bit of hesitancy, I told her my concerns, that I couldn’t imagine getting married again, but the thought did come into my mind a few days after our conversation, that if the right man (or the wrong man, as the case may be) showed up, that actually held some appeal. It scared me, I told her, and I asked if she could pray with me. She did. And two weeks later, God answered our prayers—all in the same day—in three distinct ways.

When I woke up one Sunday morning, I didn’t know what to read in my Bible. So I opened at random and landed on the book of Romans. I started reading at Romans chapter one. It was the same passage I had read twenty-eight years earlier, the passage that talks about homosexuality, the passage that God had used as the turning point in my life of faith, when He put His finger on the issue of homosexuality in my life. As I read that same passage again, I felt something like light flooding back into my head, dispelling the darkness that had been hanging around like a cloud for the previous two weeks. 

“That’s right,” I said to myself. “Jesus took my place so I could have a new life. Homosexuality is part of my past, not my present and not my future. Thank You, Lord! Thank You for reminding me what You’ve done in my life.”

That was answer number one.

Later that morning, I went to our church and the pastor happened to be talking about homosexuality. In his message he said:

“You can argue back and forth about it all day long, but the bottom line is this: if God says something’s not good for you and you do it, it’s not going to go well for you.”

This didn’t apply just to homosexuality, he said, but to any topic mentioned in the Bible that God said wasn’t good for us, whether it was sex before marriage or sex outside of marriage or any of the many other warnings God gives us. If God says something’s not good for you and you do it, it’s not going to go well for you. In all my years of studying this issue and hearing debates from every angle, I had never heard it expressed so clearly and simply. “If God says something’s not good for you and you do it, it’s not going to go well for you.” 

That was answer number two. 

Later that same night, a friend who hadn’t called in quite some time called to catch up. We had talked many times over the years about homosexuality, and we had encouraged each other in our mutual desire to leave that lifestyle behind. I mentioned to him how disturbed I was by this thought about homosexuality that had entered my head after Noël was talking about remarriage if she were to die.

My friend said, “You know, Nick, when my wife was diagnosed with cancer, I wondered the same thing, that if she died, maybe that was God’s way of releasing me to go into homosexuality.” 

What?!? I thought. You can’t possibly mean that?!? But he did. 

You can’t do that! I thought. How crazy would that be? But then I realized that’s what I had been thinking—without the idea of doing it with God’s blessing. Even though I knew it was wrong, I was getting to the point where I just didn’t care. If following God and following His ways only ended in losing the one person you loved most in your life, then what was the point in following Him at all? Those were the thoughts that drifted through my head anyway.

But then I realized that it was because I had followed God all those years, and because I had received so many blessings from Him as a result, that I was now facing this heartbreak of losing one of the most precious gifts He had given me in Noël. What would have happened to me if I had pursued homosexuality and living for myself, without considering what God had in mind for me or those around me? If Noël were to die, how could I shake my fist at God say, “Why did you take her from me?” All I should be able to say would be, “Thank You, God, for giving me twenty-eight wonderful years to love this incredible woman!”

Hearing my friend on the phone speak those words out loud that I had only begun to consider in my head dealt the final blow that blasted those thoughts from my head completely. In those three answers to my prayers, all in one day, the dark clouds that had been hovering around me for two weeks straight finally dissipated completely from my head. I could think clearly again and had no doubt about what my future held—and it didn’t include a relationship with a man. That final piece of darkness had fled in an instant.

In the natural world, it made sense why I would want to go back to something that had once brought me pleasure, given the fact that I might lose that which was currently bringing me pleasure. And it made even more sense in the supernatural world, where the Bible says that our struggle is not just against flesh and blood, “but against the rulers, against the authorities, against the powers of this dark world and against the spiritual forces of evil in the heavenly realms” (Ephesians 6:10-11). There was a battle going on in my flesh, for sure, but there was also a battle going on in the supernatural world!

 Having heard so clearly from God three times in one day—once from God’s Word, once from our pastor and once from a friend (in a roundabout way!), all of my doubts, fears and confusion about this issue were gone. I was able to go back to Noël and thank her for her prayers for me. God had indeed answered them!

A few months later, Noël brought up the topic of remarriage again, saying that she had thought about it more, and she was no longer jealous of whoever I might marry next—in fact, she hoped I would get married again someday. Noël said I had been a great husband to her, and she knew I’d be a great husband to someone else, too. 

As much as I still didn’t want to think about or talk about the idea—and I still didn’t see anything in my future if Noël were to die except gray, blank, nothingness—I couldn’t help but be thankful that she had given me that blessing if I ever did get married again. I knew she meant it from her heart. 

In a conversation between two women who had lost their husbands on the show When Calls the Heart, a woman named Abigail summed up what I knew Noël must have eventually wanted for me, too:

CLARA: “Have you ever…”

ABIGAIL: “…opened my heart to another man? Yes. I did.”

CLARA: “Did you feel…”

ABIGAIL: “…guilty? No. Because I realized, if the situation had been different, and Noah had lost me, I wouldn’t have wanted him to spend the rest of his life alone. Because, when you truly love someone, all you want is for them to be happy.”

Noël truly loved me and she made me deliriously happy. While I couldn’t imagine anyone else would ever be able to do the same, I knew if I did ever get married again, it would make Noël deliriously happy, too.

Chapter 29: Disney Dreams

Three months after Noël’s diagnosis, a friend of mine asked if my daughter and I would like to be extras in an action movie he was producing. He knew that my daughter was interested in acting, and I had told him that if he ever had a spot in a movie where he could use her to let us know. 

He said the filming would be the next day in Dallas. My daughter was thrilled at the idea, so the next day we packed our bags and drove to Dallas, fourteen hours away, arriving on location at midnight, as they were shooting at night when the buildings downtown were empty.

After watching the filming of several fight scenes, our turn came up to be extras in a café scene where the lead characters were plotting their next move. It was a lot of fun as we watched how they made the movie, interacted with the cast and crew and got to be in our first Hollywood film.

While on the set, one of the production assistants heard about the story of Noël’s cancer and asked if I’d be willing to do a short interview while I was there in Dallas. She said she was working on project to give hope to families facing terminal illness, and she thought people would want to hear our story. 

At first, I didn’t know if I could do it, as it was so hard to process all that was going on inside of me, let alone talk about it to others. Yet I wanted to help, and I didn’t want to waste anything we were going through if God could do something good with it. So I said, “Yes,” and the next day we met in an empty, upstairs room of a pizza place in Dallas.

I spent an hour fielding questions from this production assistant and her colleague, which caused me to reach deep down to find whatever hope I still had left inside of me for our very bleak situation. The thought of losing Noël was constantly on my mind, and the questions the film team asked made it all the more real. 

But having to search my heart for the answers to their questions, I discovered that I did have a lot more hope than I realized, and no matter what the future held, I knew I could trust God to work it all out for good in the end. He had already worked out so many other difficult situations in my life—in ways that I could have never imagined—so I knew I could trust Him for this, too.

At the end of the shoot, I felt better about my own situation. Somehow the answers I gave that day spoke to my own heart as well.

The resulting five-minute film captured my love for Noël in a way that I might never have been able to express otherwise. In one segment, I said:

“I heard someone say recently that Disney stories don’t happen anymore—where the boy falls in love with the girl and they live happily ever after—and that we shouldn’t expect that. But I can say for me and my wife, God’s given us the best Disney story—just being able to be with her, be married to her, have children with her and live life with her. I know that this disease may shorten her life, but on our anniversary this year, I gave her a little plaque that said, ‘And they lived happily ever after.’ Even if our time is cut short here on earth together, I have no regrets. I’m so glad that I’ve had time to love her, and she’s had time to love me. For me, it is a “happily ever after” story. Whenever love is involved, love never fails.”

As I thought about those words later, I also realized that I haven’t seen one Disney story yet where the main couple doesn’t go through the fire, through pain and suffering and even through significant loss and death. Whether it’s Cinderella going through years of hard labor and injustice before finding her prince—only to have her hopes dashed at midnight before she finally gets to live her “happily ever after”; or Will and Elizabeth in the Pirates of the Caribbean, fighting their way through three entire movies before they finally get married during an intense battle scene on ship—only to find out they’ll be separated again for ten years for every one day they get to spend together.

Even Romeo and Juliet, in perhaps the best-known love story in the world, struggled throughout an entire Shakespearean play to spend just a few minutes together here and there—only to have it end with (spoiler alert!) their tragic deaths shortly after their one and only time to consummate their love.

No good Disney story—or any good love story for that matter—comes without trials and hardships, obstacles and heartaches, difficulties and sometimes even death. If I wanted to have the best Disney story, I was going to have to take everything that came along with it, including the struggles and trials along the way.

Three months after shooting that short video, Noël and I got a chance to spend an unexpected day with our three youngest kids at Disneyland in California. We had driven out west to drop our second-oldest daughter off at college in northern California, then swung down through L.A. to visit some more family and friends. We had an extra free day in L.A. before heading back home, so we decided to take our younger three kids to Disneyland.

It was a great day—but I’ve never prayed so much at a theme park before!

The pain in Noël’s bones was increasing as the cancer was spreading throughout them, but she didn’t want to miss out on one single thing. She rode every ride that the rest of us rode, from the roller coaster inside Space Mountain to the log ride at the top of Splash Mountain. One picture from that day shows all of us smiling and screaming as we plummeted down the last big drop of the log ride, with our hands in the air or covering our faces. I was smiling on the outside, but on the inside, I was praying as hard as I could that this wouldn’t be the one ride that broke every bone in Noël’s body!

We had rented a wheelchair for Noël to get around, because she was hardly able to walk a hundred yards without getting winded, let alone a whole day throughout the park. But that didn’t stop Noël; she wanted to live every day to the fullest—and by having the wheelchair, we discovered, Noël got to go to the front of the lines, and we got to go with her!

We watched two sets of fireworks that night: one earlier in the night by the lake in Frontierland, and another later in the night on Main Street, complete with Tinker Bell flying back and forth on a zip line across the night sky, with Sleeping Beauty’s castle lit up in the background. The fireworks were bursting above the castle, keeping time with the soundtrack of Disney songs and the voice-over of Julie Andrews saying, “Remember… dreams come true.” 

When we got back to our hotel that night, my dreams really did come true! After a dip in the pool and the hot tub with our kids, we retreated to our room—a suite where the kids had a room of their own and we had a room to ourselves, too. With visions of fireworks still in our heads, Noël and I made love and made some fireworks of our own as we laughed and kissed and touched each other under the soft white sheets of the king-sized bed. I was so thankful we had made it through the day (my prayers were answered!), and I couldn’t believe I was now getting to spend a night in bed—once again—with my still-gorgeous wife after all these years. 

That night turned out to be one of the most romantic, passionate and extended times of lovemaking we had ever had in our lives. I was still smiling about it so much the next morning that I had to stop and take a picture of the bed where we slept, with the sheets still rumpled and tangled from our wonderful night before.

As we drove out of the hotel parking lot that morning, I couldn’t help but remember one of the dreams I had back when I was still single and living in Houston, Texas. 

It was the year before Noël and I were married—and we weren’t even dating at the time—and I had seen a picture in a magazine of a new hotel that had just opened at Disney World in Florida, the Grand Floridian. I was so taken by that picture of the hotel that I wished I could go there someday. But not right then. Not while I was still single! I wanted to go there when I could spend a whole day riding the rides with the woman I loved, then spend the whole night making love with her in our hotel room, with visions of fireworks dancing in our heads.

After Noël and I got married, we did get to go with our kids to Disney World in Florida and Disneyland in California (although we never stayed at the Grand Floridian, as the rooms started at $500 a night!). But out of all those visits, none were as special as that night in California. It was better than I had ever pictured back when I was single, because the picture now included my sensational wife, Noël. 

As I drove away from the hotel, I couldn’t believe how blessed I was to get to live out my dreams with her—even my Disney dreams—spending a whole day riding the rides with the woman I loved, and spending the whole night making love with her in our hotel room, with visions of fireworks dancing in our heads. 

God had given us our own special “happily ever after.” 

In the movie, The Fault in Our Stars, the main character, Hazel, who was fighting a battle with cancer, described something known as the Last Good Day, “that day when it seems like the inexorable decline has suddenly plateaued, when the pain is just for a minute bearable.” She continued:

“The problem of course, is that there’s no way of knowing that your last good day is your last good day. At the time, it’s just another decent day.”

For Noël and me, that impromptu day and night at Disneyland was extraordinary in some ways, but in terms of Noël’s health, it was “just another decent day.”

While Noël still had a few more “Last Good Days” after that, that day at Disneyland was one of them. 

And as only God could have arranged it—knowing my long-ago dream of spending a romantic night with my beautiful wife after an adventurous day at a Disney park—that day was especially memorable for one more reason.

That was the last day we ever made love.

Chapter 30: Last Words

The drive home from California was much harder than the drive out there, as Noël’s pain was increasing exponentially throughout our trip.

We made brief stops at the Grand Canyon, where I took the kids on a short walk down the Bright Angel Trail and another stop at an Indian Reservation, where Noël delivered some gifts to a church on behalf of some friends back home. After one more stop to visit a few more friends, we pushed to get home as soon as we could, immediately setting up some appointments with Noël’s various doctors to see what they could do to help.

While Noël was getting an infusion of chemotherapy and a shot to strengthen her bones, I pulled aside one of the nurse practitioners to ask her what she really thought of Noël’s condition. Not wanting to scare me, but knowing that I wanted the truth, she said that based on the other patients she had seen over the years, she thought Noël might have anywhere from a few weeks to a few months left—six months at most.

A few weeks to a few months?!? What happened to “three to five years” that we thought we had just a few months earlier, the average for someone in Noël’s condition? I was totally blown away. Aside from the personal shock I felt at what the nurse practitioner had just told me, I also thought of my two kids away at college, one in California and another in Australia, who weren’t planning to come home until Christmas. It was only the end of September, and Christmas was still over two months away. If Noël only had a few weeks left to live, my kids in college might never get to see their mother again! 

Oh, God! I thought. I can’t believe this is happening!

The nurse cautioned me that it would be best to wait till the doctor came in on Monday morning to ask him what he thought. I appreciated her honesty, and I thought it was wise to wait to hear what the doctor said, too, before I said anything to Noël—she was facing enough already.

On Monday, we had two doctors’ visits scheduled: one with her oncologist to talk about her chemo, and the other with our family doctor to talk about her pain.

After meeting with the oncologist, I pulled him aside as I had done with the nurse practitioner, this time while Noël was checking out at the front desk. I asked him about timeframes and told him about my kids being away at college until Christmas. He said, quite directly, “I’d bring them home now. At this point, her life expectancy is in weeks to months—not very long. By Christmastime, she may not even be here. You have to look at what’s important, Nick. For me, there’s no point in someone coming home if the person they’re coming to see is in bed and can’t say anything or do anything—and that’s what’s going to happen in a short period of time. If what’s important is to be able to talk to her and be with her, then this is the time to do it. At this point, I don’t think she’s going to get any better.” 

Wanting to make sure I was hearing him right, I asked, “So the idea of another two or three years…?” I figured that three to five years was already out of the question.

“No,” he said, “it’s months at most. I wish I could tell you better, but I don’t have a crystal ball. But I do want to be realistic with you. If she does live longer, that would be a fantastic gift—but I’m sorry, I don’t think that will happen.”

I thanked him for his candor, said goodbye and walked out of his office with my mind reeling. I was too numb to even think about what to tell Noël. And we still had one more doctor’s visit to go.

When we met with our family doctor, he was exceptionally sympathetic, talking with Noël about her pain, prescribing some medications to help alleviate it right away and even talking with us about the spiritual aspects of our situation. Noël was so appreciative of his care, his sensitivity and his help. As the nurses walked Noël out to the lobby, I asked him if I could talk to him for just a few more minutes. 

Stepping back into the room, I asked him the same thing I had asked the nurse practitioner and the oncologist regarding Noël’s prognosis—and my question about bringing our kids home at Christmas.

Without even telling him what the others had said, our doctor said the same thing: “I’m sorry Nick, but I don’t think she’ll make it till Christmas.” 

He gave me some thoughts about what to do and how I might tell Noël, then I met her in the lobby and walked her to the car.

On the way home, we drove by a church we don’t normally pass, as we were driving towards the pharmacy to drop off her prescription. The church had a marquee out front that said:

“Stop the search. 
Drop the doubt. 
Roll with the Lord.”

As I read those words, I felt like God was speaking directly to my heart. Ever since Noël was first diagnosed with cancer—and the doctors thought it was still very treatable—I felt like God was telling me otherwise. In fact, God had spoken to me quite clearly. I just didn’t want to believe Him.

At that time, just days after Noël was first diagnosed, she had handed me a podcast message on her phone that she thought was great, and she wanted me to listen to it. As she handed her phone to me, however, God spoke to my heart saying, “This is a great message, but this isn’t my message for you in this situation.” I was surprised to hear Him speak like that, and even more surprised when I listened to the message. It was all about asking for the moon in your prayers; not just asking to pass a class, but to pass it with an A; not just asking that your marriage would survive, but that it would thrive; not just asking for healing, but for better health than ever. It was a message that would have normally inspired me to ask for the moon—and get it. But this time was different. This time I felt God was saying to me:

“I know you could ask for the moon and get it, Nick. But not this time. This time I have something else in mind.”

God then brought to my mind the words from Psalm 23:

“Even though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death, I will fear no evil, for You are with me…” (Psalm 23:4a). 

Death, Lord? I thought. Isn’t that a little extreme? The doctors are saying this is totally treatable. Why would you give me a verse about death? I hoped and prayed I had heard wrong from God on this one. At least, I thought, even if this is from God, He has promised that He would be with me.

Then, ten days later, the doctors came back with a different report, saying that Noël’s cancer had already spread—and there was nothing they could do to save her. 

My heart sank, but my spirit was strangely comforted. As horrific as this news was, God really was speaking to me. He really did know everything that was going on, and for some reason He wanted me to know even before the doctors did. God reminded me again of the words He had spoken to me before, from Psalm 23:

“Even though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death, I will fear no evil, for You are with me…” (Psalm 23:4a).

 God would be with us, even through the valley of the shadow of death.

Noël didn’t want to die. She wanted to live! And I wanted her to live! So we still fought for her life, sought out solutions, talked to doctors and prayed with others. But after all we had tried and all that had failed, I had to wonder if I was fighting against God in this, rather than with Him. When I heard three times from Noël’s doctors and nurse practitioner that Noël wouldn’t make it till Christmas, I felt it was time to stop the search, drop the doubt and trust that God had really spoken to me way back at the beginning of the battle when I felt He said, “I know you could ask for the moon and get it, Nick. But not this time. This time I have something else in mind.”

When I saw that church sign, that was my sign!

“Stop the search. 
Drop the doubt. 
Roll with the Lord.”

I knew I could trust God. Now I just needed the strength to tell Noël. 

When we got home from the doctors appointments, Noël took off her clothes and climbed into bed. I took off mine and laid next to her under the sheets. Noël’s sister had taken our kids to her house for the week so Noël could rest and we could have some time on our own.

As we lay next to each other on that Monday afternoon, with the house to ourselves and nothing but our skin between us, Noël asked me why I had stayed to talk to our family doctor after she went to the lobby. She hadn’t noticed my first two conversations with the nurse practitioner and the oncologist, but she had definitely noticed the last one. She wondered what we were talking about.

“Or is it something you don’t want to tell me?” she asked.

“No, I want to tell you,” I said. “I just wanted to be sure.”

I told her about my three conversations with her doctors and the nurse practitioner. I told her I asked them how long they thought she might have left to live. Then I told her what they said: that they thought she had only weeks or months left, not years. I told her I asked about bringing the kids home at Christmas. 

Then I said, “I’m sorry Noël, but they don’t think you’ll make it till Christmas.”

As we lay there together, I let her digest what I was saying. Then I told her about the church sign we had both seen on the way home, and how I felt God was speaking directly to my heart, saying it was time to stop the search, drop the doubt and roll with Him. I knew there were still cancer studies and clinical trials that she wanted to try, but we had been blocked even in those at every turn. There was little else we could do, even if we wanted to. 

I told her I was sorry, that I really hoped I was wrong way back at the beginning, when I felt God was speaking to me saying that we could ask for the moon and get it, but not this time, that this time God had something else in mind. But I told her that as hard as this news was, I had a deep reassurance from God that even if this was her time, God had already told us that we had nothing to fear. He would be with us through it all.

We talked for a few more minutes as the reality sank in for both of us. Then Noël turned to me, with her head on the pillow, and said the sweetest, most unexpected words she could have ever said to me in a moment like that. She turned to me and said:

“Let’s make love.”

Although she knew we couldn’t, as her body was so fragile and she was in so much pain, that was what was on her heart. “I don’t know how we can,” she said, “but I wish we could.”

We held each other close, and she put her hand on my body, in the same place where she touched me on that first day when we kissed on the beach. She would often tell me how she loved holding me there, while we were both still relaxed, and before I was aroused. It seldom lasted long, because touching me like that would usually make me go from zero to sixty in no time at all. “I love feeling you this way,” she said to me again, as she had often said to me before. 

This kind of touching would normally have ended up with us making love; or if she was tired or if she just wanted to please me without making love herself, she would keep touching me and stroking me until I was fully satisfied, saying that she loved putting a smile on my face—which she did. 

Now here we were again, after hearing the most devastating news of our lives, lying together naked in our bed in the middle of the afternoon, and Noël had reached over and touched me there again—putting a smile back on my face again, too. 

Then she drifted off to sleep, breathing quietly next to me. She was at peace. And I was at peace, soon falling asleep in her arms.

In the last few weeks that followed, Noël said many wonderful things, some of which gave encouragement and hope to thousands of people as she shared them in person and online. But the words that stuck with me the most—the words I’ve returned to again and again as her most precious, personal last words to me—were those that she spoke that afternoon in bed:

“Let’s make love.”

CONCLUSION: Now Spoken

Six weeks after our heart-to-heart (and skin-to-skin) conversation in bed, Noël passed from this life to the next.

Our kids came home early from college and we all spent those final days with Noël, laughing and crying and holding each other close. By the time Noël was ready to draw her last breath, we were ready, too—thanks to God’s early warning that Noël’s life was in danger, a warning which at the time seemed like the worst news God could have ever given me. Yet in God’s sovereign wisdom, He had given me another precious gift: time to plan, prepare and say goodbye properly. 

Like many of the stories I’ve shared in this book, I’ve never shared those “last words” publicly until now, when Noël turned her head on the pillow and said to me, “Let’s make love.” Perhaps you can understand why. Some memories are too precious to be spoken out loud; doing so might shatter the special place they hold in our hearts. But some memories are too precious not to be spoken out loud, when doing so might bring hope and healing to the hearts of those who hear them. 

That’s why I’ve shared these stories with you now. My prayer is that, in God’s unique way, He can use these stories to bring hope and healing to you—just as He’s used them to bring hope and healing to me.

It’s been thirty months now since Noël passed “through the veil,” that thin curtain that separates heaven and earth (so thin some days that I can still practically reach out and touch her), and it’s been thirty years since we first started dating with that kiss on the beach.

You may not have realized it, but this book is a collection of fifty intimate memories, fifty memories that have displayed God’s grace in my life—fifty memories and fifty shades of grace. For I’ve found that when life gets darker, God’s grace shines brighter. 

So far I’ve shared forty-nine of those memories with you. But if I had to pick one lovemaking experience that epitomizes the redemption and freedom I felt on my journey from homosexuality to marital bliss, it would be one spectacular night with Noël at the Dead Sea which I would like to share with you now: the fiftieth and final shade of grace.

Noël and I had taken some of our kids and some of our friends on a tour of Israel, visiting places of interest throughout the country. We spent the last two nights at the Dead Sea, which turned out to be the most relaxing and memorable days of our whole trip.

I had never been to the Dead Sea before and I was expecting to see something like a swampy pond back home, full of algae and dead, smelly fish along the shore. Instead, I saw miles and miles of beautiful, crystal clear water, with a bright, blue sky up above and yellow-hued mountains all around. 

There was nothing “dead” in the Dead Sea at all! There was no algae. There were no fish, no flies, no mosquitos, because nearly nothing had lived there for thousands of years. The high salt content of the water—more than six times the normal amount found in the world’s oceans—prevented almost any kind of life from growing in the sea at all. 

We had a great time with our kids and our friends, floating in the calm, warm water. And because of the high salt content, we could hardly push our bodies under the water if we tried. (And we definitely didn’t put our heads under, for the water was so salty it would have stung our lips and burned our eyes.) The beauty and the mystery of that sea was amazing.

That night, after our group had gathered in Noël’s and my hotel room for a time of worship and communion, thanking God for our remarkable trip, Noël and I had some time alone. We sat on the balcony overlooking the Dead Sea, which now looked cool and calm under the dark blue, nighttime sky. It was all so romantic and peaceful that instead of going to bed, we decided to bring the bed to the balcony—at least the futon mattress from the couch in the room.

Laying in each other’s arms on our own private balcony—and looking up at the nighttime sky above the sea—we kissed and took off each other’s clothes, piece by piece, until we were laying there perfectly naked. No one could see us over the balcony’s ledge, but we could see each other, face-to-face, as well as in the reflection of the sliding glass doors that led back into the room.

I couldn’t believe God had allowed me once again to lay next to the most beautiful woman on the planet, this time under the stars on a warm, fall night in an exotic locale. I praised God in my heart, and Noël with my words, for giving me yet another off-the-charts experience.

As we looked at each other, caressing each other’s bodies, I couldn’t help but remember that it was right there on the shores of the Dead Sea that the former cities of Sodom and Gomorrah once stood, cities which had become so wicked and vile in terms of their sexuality that God eventually destroyed them completely, raining fire and brimstone down from heaven until there was nothing left the next day but smoldering ashes. 

Nothing has lived in that region ever since. No trace of those cities has ever been found. Only a few spots now show any signs of life near the Dead Sea—the spots where people have imported enough fresh water to put up a few hotels surrounded by a few trees and some green grass. Thousands of years have passed, yet the destruction of that land was so complete that it is still nearly totally barren.

It wasn’t always that way, and it won’t be that way forever. The Bible says that one day, when Christ returns, fresh water will again flow into the Dead Sea, coming from an underground stream in the city of Jerusalem—from the same place where Abraham once acted in faith and his son was spared; the same place where David once acted in faith and a plague was stopped; and the same place where Jesus once walked, talked and brought healing to many. From that spot, fresh water will flow into the Jordan River, all the way down to the Dead Sea, bringing life to it once again.

Fish will swim in its water and fishermen will again cast their nets from the shore. Trees, grass and vegetation of all kinds will grow along its banks. 

As I laid on the balcony with Noël and thought about the miracle that will take place one day in that very same location, I couldn’t help but think about the miracle God had already done in my own life when I put my faith in Jesus, His Son, bringing new life to my body and restoring me to Him—and restoring Noël and me to each other.

Because of that transformation in my life, God was now giving me, once again—right there in the middle of the desert—another Garden of Eden experience with my wife. I felt God’s healing touch as Noël and I caressed each other’s bodies, and I saw that touch reflected back to me in the glass doors beside us. Naked and unashamed, touching and kissing each other from head to toe, Noël and I were able to see and experience the joy of sex as God had created it, including all the arousal, the excitement, the penetration and the climax, followed by the most delightful afterglow as we both melted back down onto the futon mattress, laying completely and utterly satisfied in each other’s arms.

It felt like heaven had come down to earth, and I couldn’t help but feeling that God was smiling down on us as much as we were smiling at each other. God had redeemed what was lost, restored what was broken and brought healing and new life to two of His children who were once bound up and headed towards death.

As I held Noël close, still feeling the aftershocks of our mutually enjoyable, seismic experience, I couldn’t help but say the same thing I said every time we made love:

“Thank You, Lord—and thank you, Noël.”


And thanks for reading Fifty Shades of Grace!

To learn more, ask a question or share a comment, please visit: www.NicholasDeere.com

WHAT READERS ARE SAYING

  • “A story that all of us can relate to.” A.L.
  • “A gripping story—a page turner for sure!” R.E. 
  • “Truthful and compelling. I wanted to cry and hold him and tell him everything would be all right (and sometimes box his little ears!)” J.T. 
  • “It hooks you immediately.” K.S. 
  • “Engaging, interesting, and significant.” G.P. 
  • “Excellent! Not overly graphic, but very personal. ” D.M. 
  • “A fascinating story—I think more than one wife will nudge her husband and say, ‘Here. Read this.’” B.B. 
  • “I don’t think I could be so open and honest. That’s probably why it is so riveting.” J.L. 

ABOUT THE AUTHOR

Nicholas J. Deere is the author of a weekly, inspirational message that reaches tens of thousands of readers in 160 countries. In Fifty Shades of Grace, Nick shares some of his most intimate, blush worthy and never-before-told stories of his own riveting life lived in love.

This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Wednesday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

The believer may be known by his inward warfare as well as by his inward peace.

J. C. Ryle


This Day's Verse

“Turn to me and be saved, all you ends of the earth; for I am God, and there is no other.”

Isaiah 45:22
The New International Version


This Day's Smile

Life is grace.  Sleep is forgiveness.  The night absolves.  Darkness wipes the slate clean, not spotless to be sure, but clean enough for another day’s chalking.

Frederick Buechner


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Tuesday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

As you love people, serve people, point people toward faith in Christ, redirect wayward people, restore broken people, and develop people into the peak of their spiritual potential, you reaffirm your understanding of your primary mission in the world.

Bill Hybels


This Day's Verse

Seek the LORD and his strength; seek his presence continually!

1 Chronicles 16:11
The English Standard Version


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Monday


This Day's Thought from The RanchWhen we pray it is far more important to pray with a sense of the greatness of God than with a sense of the greatness of the problem.

Gordon S. Jackson


This Day's Verse

How amazing are the deeds of the LORD!  All who delight in him should ponder them.  Everything he does reveals his glory and majesty.  His righteousness never fails.  He causes us to remember his wonderful works.  How gracious and merciful is our LORD!

Psalm 111:2-4
The New Living Translation


This Day's Smile

Be aware that most people are operating on a very condensed version of the Ten Commandments: the part about murder.

Mark Bricklin


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought From The Ranch- This Week’s Sermon


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

Making Your Relationships Work

by Brian Bill

Colossians 3:18-4:1

During the rehearsal for her wedding a nervous bride was having a difficult time remembering all the details. Her kind pastor took her aside at the end of the night and said, “When you enter the church tomorrow, you will be walking down the same aisle you’ve walked down many times before. Concentrate on the aisle. And when you get halfway down the aisle, concentrate on the altar. And, when you reach the end of the aisle, your groom will be waiting for you. Concentrate on him. Focus on the aisle, then look at the altar, and finally, lock eyes with your man. That’s all you have to do.”

That seemed to help a lot, and on the day of the wedding, the beautiful but nervous bride walked flawlessly down the aisle. But people were a bit taken aback as they heard her repeating these words during the processional, “Aisle, alter, him. Aisle, alter, him. I’ll alter him.”

I’m not sure how much success she had at changing her spouse, but there were probably a number of wives wishing her well that day. As we approach our topic for this morning we come face-to-face with the reality that if we’re serious about following Christ, He will alter our lives.

Follow along as I read Colossians 3:18-4:1: “Wives, submit to your husbands, as is fitting in the Lord. Husbands, love your wives and do not be harsh with them. Children, obey your parents in everything, for this pleases the Lord. Fathers, do not embitter your children, or they will become discouraged. Slaves, obey your earthly masters in everything; and do it, not only when their eye is on you and to win their favor, but with sincerity of heart and reverence for the Lord. Whatever you do, work at it with all your heart, as working for the Lord, not for men, since you know that you will receive an inheritance from the Lord as a reward. It is the Lord Christ you are serving. Anyone who does wrong will be repaid for his wrong, and there is no favoritism. Masters, provide your slaves with what is right and fair, because you know that you also have a Master in heaven.”

Observations

Before we jump into this practical passage, allow me to make some observations.

1. Our faith must come home with us. The true test of our relationship with Christ is how we relate to others. Or to say it another way, the home is the first place we test our newness in Christ as “God’s chosen people, holy and dearly loved.” The virtues that Pastor Jeff preached about last week in verses 12-15 must be fleshed out in our relationships. If Jesus is supreme in your life, then it should show in how you relate to the members of your family. The followers of the Colossian heresy believed that true spirituality involved mysticism and esoteric knowledge. Paul shows that faith must be lived out in the family. Jesus is referred to as “Lord” or “Master” seven times in these verses because His lordship finds conclusive expression in the day-by-day, routine relationships of life.

2. The issue is function, not inferiority. As we learned in Colossians 3:11, cultural, racial, and even gender distinctions are no longer obstacles when it comes to salvation. Everyone is equal in Christ regardless of status. Having said that, individuals have a role to play in the family. We’re all disciples of Christ with different responsibilities in our discipleship. For instance, the husband and wife are personal equals before God, but they each have different roles for functional purposes. The same is true for children and parents. This divine chain is meant to help the family run the most efficiently and effectively.

3. Relationships are meant to be reciprocal. The instructions in our text show a special concern for those who were looked down upon in the first century: wives, children, and slaves. It’s striking that Paul would even give them attention since the culture denigrated these three groups of people. Christianity elevated women, valued children, and set things in motion to sabotage slavery. It’s also interesting to note that Paul admonishes those in authority as he tells husbands, fathers, and masters to be loving, kind, and fair. These pairs are to be studied together because the relationships are reciprocal. We can’t talk about the responsibilities of the wife without clarifying the obligations of the husband.

4. Families need help today. I won’t take the time to quote statistics to prove to you what you already know: the family is under fire and home life is disintegrating. Since the very first institution that God founded was the family, we need to listen and apply what He has to say in the Bible. Just as He created various physical and natural laws by which the universe functions, so too, when God created the family He gave good guidelines and practical parameters to follow. If we ignore them, we do so at our own peril. I pray that you will listen with an open mind this morning in order to see how Christ’s supremacy subtly deconstructs old habits of domination and exploitation and replaces them with loving leadership and gracious submission.

Let’s begin with the first of the three relationships.

God’s Guidelines for Marriage

The Bible views marriage as a partnership, with each partner filling certain roles. Colossians 3:18 begins with the duty of wives: “Wives, submit to your husbands, as is fitting in the Lord.” Let me just say that there is probably no biblical teaching more controversial than that of a wife’s submission to her husband. Let’s clear up a few things in order to understand this more accurately.

· Nowhere does it say that a wife is to obey her husband. Children are to obey in verse 20 and slaves are to obey in verse 22, but wives are to submit. There’s a difference.

· This has application to wives in a marriage relationship, not to women in general.

· Both husbands and wives are to submit to the Lord and to each other. Ephesians 5:21: “Submit to one another out of reverence for Christ.”

The concept of submission is taught in many places in the Bible and does not mean slavery or imply inferiority. The Greek word means “to arrange one’s self under a delegated authority” and comes from the military world where soldiers were to be in order under the direction of their officer. This is similar to what Paul praised the believers for in Colossians 2:5: “…I delight to see how orderly you are…”

In the home, the wife is to submit to the delegated authority of her husband. I recognize that some of you may chafe at this idea. A 1998 Gallup Poll showed that 69% of the public disagreed with the statement that “wives should graciously submit to the servant leadership of their husbands.” The fact that a teaching is not popular is no reason to discard it.

The reason for this submission is found at the end of verse 18: “As is fitting in the Lord.” Another translation puts it this way: “This is what the Lord has planned for you.” A wife is to submit to her husband out of the same allegiance she shows to Christ. This is not a cultural deal but represents God’s sense of order in the marital relationship. That’s how He set it up at the very beginning as 1 Timothy 2:13 reminds us: “For Adam was formed first, then Eve.”

Submission carries the idea of entrusting oneself to the leadership of another to accomplish a task. When a Christian woman is submitted to the Lord and to her own husband, she will experience a release and fulfillment that can come no other way. The end result will be an environment of intimacy, growth and a ministry partnership that will make a difference in the world.

Fellow husbands, before you start gloating and posting this verse on your wife’s mirror, it’s our turn to take a hit in verse 19: “Husbands, love your wives and do not be harsh with them.” Throughout the Bible, God says more about the quality of the husband’s leadership than He does about the wife’s submission. I personally think that the responsibility for a good marriage is put more on the husband. Bad marriages are usually the result of the husband’s inability to love his wife instead of the wife’s refusal to be submissive. I’ve yet to meet a wife who would not be willing to follow the leadership of a man who loves her unconditionally.

The word “husband” originally meant one who holds the house together. Another image is that of a gardener who cultivates the soil and keeps the weeds out. As husbands, our responsibility is to love our wives by holding things together and providing an atmosphere for growth and fruitfulness in our homes.

I heard about a husband who decided to make an appointment with a marriage counselor because his marriage was on rocky ground. His wife was hurt and upset and as she began to talk, she crossed her arms and recounted her loveless life. Tears filled her eyes and her lips started quivering. It wasn’t long before the wise counselor realized what the problem was. So without saying a word, he took her by the hands, looked in her eyes for a long time, smiled, and then gave her a big hug.

A change immediately came over her face. She softened and her eyes lit up. Stepping back, the counselor said to her husband, “See, that’s all she needs.” The husband checked his Daytimer and said, “Great. I’ll bring her back to see you every Tuesday and Thursday.”

Guys, has it been awhile since you’ve hugged your wife and taken the time to listen to her? In a parallel passage in Ephesians 5, Paul devoted twice as many words telling husbands to love their wives as he did in telling wives to submit to their husbands. Ephesians 5:25 tells us that we’re to love our wives in the same way that Christ loves the church. That means I must love Beth to the point of dying for her.

An amazing demonstration of that kind of sacrifice happened this week in Athens, Georgia. Randy Burris was in his front yard when a young mother walked by with her two-month-old daughter in a stroller. Just then a car screeched around the corner, lost control and headed straight for them. The mother tried to push the stroller into the grass but it got stuck. Burris grabbed the handle from her, ran toward the lawn and was hit in mid-stride. The baby girl and mother are fine but Randy Burris was killed instantly. That’s the kind of love that God is challenging husbands to have for their wives. The kind of love that is willing to die for another.

This word is agape, which is the type of love that is based on commitment, not emotions or romance. If you’re here this morning and you no longer feel like you’re in love with your wife, let me shoot straight with you. It doesn’t matter whether you feel love or not. Biblical love is a verb and a command. 1 Corinthians 13:4-5 reminds us that, “Love is patient, love is kind. It does not envy, it does not boast, it is not proud. It is not rude, it is not self-seeking, it is not easily angered, it keeps no record of wrongs. Love does not delight in evil but rejoices with the truth. It always protects, always trusts, always hopes, always perseveres.”

If you don’t have the feelings, it doesn’t mean that you can take a pass on your responsibility. Act with love, and the emotions will usually follow. A happy marriage does not come automatically because we are naturally self-centered and prideful. It’s like the woman who complained to her marriage counselor that when her husband won a trip for two to Hawaii, he went twice!

The last part of Colossians 3:19 challenges husbands to “not be harsh” with their wives. This phrase can also be translated, “Don’t become embittered [or resentful] toward her.” That means that even if a wife is not perfectly submissive, the husband is not to become resentful. Husbands must prevent a sour attitude from taking root. The only other time this word is used in the New Testament, it refers to something bitter in taste. Paul is telling husbands not to call their wives “honey” and then act like vinegar. As a good gardener who pulls out weeds, the husband must follow the challenge of Hebrews 12:15: “See to it that no one misses the grace of God and that no bitter root grows up to cause trouble and defile many.”

God’s Principles for Parenting

Next, Paul addresses the relationship between children and parents in verses 20-21: “Children, obey your parents in everything, for this pleases the Lord.” Kids have a duty to listen and carry out the instructions of their parents. The verb here is in the present tense, indicating that such action is to be habitual and ongoing. When a child obeys his or her parents in everything, the Lord is pleased. In addition, this 5th Commandment, according to Ephesians 6:3, carries with it a promise: “That it may go well with you and that you may enjoy long life on the earth.” Obedience brings God’s pleasure and comes with God’s promise. As such, children must be taught its importance.

In 1 Samuel 15:22-23, God puts rebellion on a par with witchcraft and idolatry. Because of the ramifications of disobedience and the blessings of obedience, parents must take seriously the task of training children to obey. We need to be engaged and encouraging, but we must also expect obedience from our children. That’s why Colossians 3:21 gives fathers an awesome responsibility: “Fathers, do not embitter your children, or they will become discouraged.”

In the Old Testament, Joshua was strong in his resolve for his family to serve the Lord (Joshua 24:14-15). Eli, on the other hand, was condemned because of his failure to restrain his sons (1 Samuel 3:11-14). While Paul uses the word “fathers” here to show the strategic role that dads play in parenting, the Greek word certainly includes mothers as well. I think one reason he does specify the role of the father is because dads have a propensity to cause bitterness in their children. In Paul’s day, the father was more like a dictator than a “daddy.”

Ray Stedman lists three things that fathers do that can lead a child to discouragement. I’ve added a fourth.

Ignore them. A father who has no time for his children soon creates within them a deep-seated resentment. Children in these homes can grow up to feel unloved and unaccepted and may end up looking elsewhere to have their needs met.

· Indulge them. These types of fathers give their children everything they want. This is not good because a child who is indulged all the time can become restless, dissatisfied, and spoiled.

· Insult them. Some dads like to criticize their kids and even call them names. Sarcasm and ridicule can knock the stuffing out of a child faster than anything else.

· Intimidate them. Threats and unfair expectations can filet a child’s self-esteem and scar him or her for life.

Fellow fathers, we must make it as easy as possible for our kids to obey! The way we treat them has a lot to do with their ability and willingness to fulfill their responsibility in the home. Ephesians 6:4 puts it this way: “Fathers, do not exasperate your children; instead, bring them up in the training and instruction of the Lord.” Here’s a brief inventory that you can use to determine how well you’re doing in this area.

1. Do I believe that my children are not mine but rather a gift from God entrusted to me?

2. Am I partnering with God to enable my children to become the men and women He intends them to be?

3. Do they know how delighted and excited I am about them? Do they feel like I’m on their side?

4. Am I living under the leadership of Christ in my life so that my children will have a model to follow?

5. Am I calling my children to obedience and providing corrective guidance and discipline that is both firm and fair?

God’s Ways in the Workplace

Beginning in verse 22, we come to some teaching about slaves and their masters. Most homes had slaves in them, so this fits in the general section of how to live out our faith in the family. The Colossian church no doubt had slaves and owners as members ­ in fact, it was probably the only place in that society that they would get together on the same level, without racial or class distinctions.

Here are a couple background truths to keep in mind.

1. At the time of Paul’s writing, almost 50% of the inhabitants of the Roman Empire were slaves. It’s important to know that slavery was not a racial issue in the Roman world like it was in our country many years ago. Slaves were usually those who were defeated militarily.

2. While Paul did not call believers to overturn the institution of slavery, these verses helped to bring about change from the inside. The Roman Empire ultimately lost its commitment to slavery as the gospel penetrated further into the culture and more and more masters and slaves started treating each other like brothers and sisters in Christ.

3. While there are not exact similarities to the workplace, we can apply this passage to our jobs. That may work just fine for some of you because you feel like a slave to your work!

Take a look at verses 22-25 where we can draw some principles to our role as employees:

“Slaves, obey your earthly masters in everything; and do it, not only when their eye is on you and to win their favor, but with sincerity of heart and reverence for the Lord. Whatever you do, work at it with all your heart, as working for the Lord, not for men, since you know that you will receive an inheritance from the Lord as a reward. It is the Lord Christ you are serving. Anyone who does wrong will be repaid for his wrong, and there is no favoritism.”

1. Do your best at your job at all times. Were to work hard not just when the boss is around, but even when he isn’t. Years ago, a missionary was responsible for getting the nationals to do certain jobs. He was frustrated because they were lazy and only worked when he was actually watching them. When he left they would stop their jobs and just sit around. This man had a glass eye and one day when it was irritating him, he took it out and put it on a stump. When he returned, everybody was still working because his “eye” was watching the workers. The missionary was thrilled until one day he came back to find a hat over his eye and all the workers lounging around. That’s what Paul is warning against here. We should work hard even when the boss is not around.

2. Worship at your work. That doesn’t mean that you hold a worship service at your company. Instead, it means that you work out of reverence for the Lord. Properly understood, your job, no matter what it is, can be an act of worship. Sometimes we get this backward as we look to our jobs to provide us with meaning and significance. Instead of looking for meaning in your career, bring meaning to it as you work in an attitude of worship.

3. Recognize Jesus as your boss. Since Jesus is your Master, work as His servant in your job. That means that we should never be sloppy or unethical. Since verse 17 tells us to do everything in the name of the Lord, we must work for our bosses “as if” for the Lord. Verse 22: “reverence for the Lord.” Verse 23: “…as working for the Lord, not for men.” Verse 24: “…you will receive an inheritance from the Lord as a reward. It is the Lord Christ you are serving.” Your employer may pay your salary, but it is the Lord for whom you are working.

4. Work for a “raise” in the next life. Verse 24 tells us that when we do our best, when we worship at our work, and when we recognize Jesus as our boss, we will receive eternal compensation and a benefit package that is out of this world. Verse 25 reminds us that our behavior, whether good or bad, will lead to a “payday” in the next life.

Colossians 4:1 provides a challenge for employers as well: “Masters, provide your slaves with what is right and fair, because you know that you also have a Master in heaven.” Masters are not free to set their own standards on how to treat their slaves; rather they must do so with what is right and fair. It was revolutionary of Paul to tell masters to care about their treatment of slaves. If slave owners were to treat their slaves with integrity, then bosses today must also. If you have people working for you, it’s important to deal fairly with them, just as God himself treats you.

Action Steps

In order to make our relationships work, we must work at them. Let me give you some practical steps you can take.

1. Marriage. If your marital relationship is a bit rocky, remember this: if one spouse is willing to change, the marriage can change. Wives, you don’t have to wait for your husband to be more loving before you submit to him. In fact, as you respect him and affirm his significance, his love may start flowing. Likewise, husbands don’t have to hold out on love until they see their wives act more submissive. When you determine to love your wife as Christ loves the church, you will make it much easier for your wife to submit to your loving leadership.

· Wives: Tell your husband today that with God’s help you are going to follow his lead. If you can think of one thing that you’ve been holding out on, then mention it to him.

· Husbands: Think of one thing you can do today to put your love into action, even if you don’t feel like doing it. If you have any bitterness toward your wife, confess it to her.

2. Family. Determine today to take the steps you need to take, whether you are a parent or a child.

· Children: Practice first-time obedience. When your parent asks you to do something, or tells you not to do something, say something like this: “Yes, mom I will obey.” Instead of pouting or yelling, honor God and your parents by obeying.

· Parents: Ask your children this week what one thing you’ve been doing that causes them to be exasperated. Get alone with each child in order to reaffirm your love.

3. Work. It’s not too late to bring Jesus to work with you.

· Employees: Try to picture Jesus as your boss this week. Think through how your work will be different with Him behind the desk of your supervisor.

· Employers: Pray for your employees by name every day this week. At the end of the week ask each one if they think you are treating them fairly.

Conclusion

Everything we do in marriage, in the family, and in the workplace must be done in recognition that we have a Master over us. As such our attitude should always be to please Him, whether through submitting or loving, obeying or encouraging, working or supervising. Our master will reward us for our service to Him. We come back to the Colossian question: Is Jesus supreme in your life? If He is, then He will alter you if you allow Him to.


Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Friday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

Certain thoughts are prayers.  There are moments when, whatever be the attitude of the body, the soul is on its knees.

Victor Hugo


This Day's Verse

For the Lord grants wisdom!  His every word is a treasure of knowledge and understanding.  He grants good sense to the godly- his saints.  He is their shield, protecting them and guarding their pathway.  He shows how to distinguish right from wrong, how to find the right decision every time.  For wisdom and truth will enter the very center of your being, filling your life with joy.

Proverbs 2:6-10
The Living Bible


This Day's Smile

How beautiful a day can be when kindness touches it.

George Elliston


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Thursday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

Unless we form the habit of going to the Bible in bright moments as well as in trouble, we cannot fully respond to its consolations, because we lack equilibrium between light and darkness.

Helen Keller


This Day's Verse

I, Paul, write this greeting with my own hand.  If anyone has no love for the Lord, let him be accursed.  Our Lord, come!  The grace of the Lord Jesus be with you.  My love be with you all in Christ Jesus.  Amen.

1 Corinthians 16:21-24
The English Standard Version


Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Wednesday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

We cannot love with words only.  We must love in reality.  That means bearing each other’s burdens.

E. W. Kenyon


This Day's Verse

“And as you go, preach, saying, ‘The kingdom of heaven is at hand.'”

Matthew 10:7
The New King James Version


This Day's Smile

If I can stop one heart from breaking,
I shall not live in vain:
If I can ease one life the aching,
Or cool one pain,
Or help one fainting robin
Unto his nest again,
I shall not live in vain.

Emily Dickinson


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Tuesday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

In the ultimate sense, your marriage has nothing to do with your spouse.  It has everything to do with your relationship to Jesus Christ.

Emerson Eggerichs


This Day's Verse

“And now, O sons, listen to me: blessed are those who keep my ways.  Hear instruction and be wise, and do not neglect it.  Blessed is the one who listens to me, watching daily at my gates, waiting beside my doors.  For whoever finds me finds life and obtains favor from the LORD, but he who fails to find me injures himself; all who hate me love death.”

Proverbs 8:32-36
The English Standard Version


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Monday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

Every time you make a choice, you are turning the central part of you, the part that chooses, into something a little different from what it was before.

C. S. Lewis


This Day's Verse

But I am like an olive tree flourishing in the house of God; I trust in God’s unfailing love for ever and ever.  I will praise you forever for what you have done; in your name I will hope, for your name is good.  I will praise you in the presence of your saints.

Psalm 52:8-9
The New International Version


This Day's Smile

A good friend is a connection to life- a tie to the past, a road to the future, the key to sanity in a totally insane world.

Lois Wyse


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought From The Ranch- This Week’s Sermon


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

May God Be Gracious To Us

by Steve Shepherd

Psalms 67:1-67:7

1 May God be gracious to us and bless us and make his face shine upon us, 2 that your ways may be known on earth, your salvation among all nations.

Warren Wiersbe wrote: “The author this Psalm is unknown, but it was someone who had a vision for the whole world.”

T.E. Lawrence (Lawrence of Arabia) once said, “All men dream but not equally. Those who dream by night in the dusty recesses of their minds awake to the day to find it was all vanity. But the dreamers of the day are dangerous men, for the many act out their dreams with open eyes, to make it possible…”

Do you dream at night? Probably. Good dreams, bad dreams or strange dreams? Probably all of the above. The best and greatest dreams involve not just ourselves, but all people of the world. We don’t think only of ourselves, but rather the whole world. This is God’s kind of thinking since Jesus died for all mankind and God wants all people to be saved and to come to a knowledge of the truth.

Are you a visionary kind of dreamer? Do you have a vision or a dream for your life, your children’s lives and the whole world? We should and it should involve God’s will because that’s the best and only way to live. It’s the only way to be blessed by God and experience the best kind of life on earth.

It started like so many evenings. Mom and Dad at home and Jimmy playing after dinner. Mom and Dad were absorbed with jobs and didn’t notice the time. It was a full moon and some of the light seeped through the windows. Then Mom glanced at the clock. “Jimmy, it’s time to go to bed. Go up now and I’ll come and settle you later.”

Jimmy went straight upstairs to his room. An hour or so later his mother came up to check if all was well, and to her astonishment found that her son was staring quietly out of his window at the moonlit scenery. “What are you doing, Jimmy?” “I’m looking at the moon, Mommy.” “Well, it’s time to go to bed now.” As that reluctant boy settled down, he said, “Mommy, you know one day I’m going to walk on the moon.”

Who could have known that the boy in whom the dream was planted that night would survive a near fatal motorbike crash which broke almost every bone in his body, and would bring to fruition this dream 32 years later when James Irwin stepped on the moon’s surface, just one of the 12 representatives of the human race to have done so? TALK ABOUT DREAMS AND A DREAMER! Few of us could dream such a great dream and then work to fulfill it.

But please remember than any good and great dream can never be without the grace of God! Every good and perfect gift comes from above!

James Irwin had quite a dream. I don’t know if it was a spiritual thing or not. Perhaps he thought that by walking on the moon he could bless all mankind. Perhaps so. I think all our dreams should include the idea of blessing mankind. This is why God put us on earth; not to serve ourselves but to serve and bless others.

1 May God be gracious to us and bless us and make his face shine upon us.

Consider what will happen when God is gracious to us.

1- His face will shine on us

2- His ways will be made known on earth

I. HIS FACE WILL SHINE ON US

1 May God be gracious to us and bless us and make his face shine upon us.

It is said that when Abraham Lincoln was President of the U.S. he was advised to include a certain man in his cabinet. When he refused he was asked why he would not accept him. “I don’t like his face,” the President replied. “But the poor man isn’t responsible for his face,” responded his advocate. Lincoln replied, “Every man over forty is responsible for his face.”

I don’t know about that but I do believe that we are somewhat responsible for how we look or perhaps how we look at others. Lincoln himself was not a good looking man, not in my book. In all the pictures I have seen of him he appeared to be a very stern, serious-looking man and not jovial. And I think a smile goes a long way to enhance a person’s appearance and personality.

People who smile and laugh a lot are attractive. People who appear serious all the time are not so attractive.

It was said that when Holiday Inn was looking for 500 people to fill positions for a new facility they interviewed 5,000 candidates. The hotel managers interviewing these people excluded all candidates who smiled fewer than four times during the interview. This applied to people competing for jobs in all categories.

Job 9:27 “If I say, ‘I will forget my complaint, I will change my expression, and smile,’

We all need to forget our complaining and try smiling. That can be only done with the Lord’s help.

Philippians 2:14-15 “Do everything without complaining or arguing, so that you may become blameless and pure, children of God without fault in a crooked and depraved generation, in which you shine like stars in the universe.”

Job 29:24 “When I smiled at them, they scarcely believed it; the light of my face was precious to them.”

Value of a Smile

It costs nothing, but creates much;

It enriches those who receive,

Without impoverishing those who give;

It happens in a flash,

And the memory of it sometimes lasts forever;

None are so rich they can get along without it,

And none so poor but are richer for its benefits.

It creates happiness in the home.

1 May God be gracious to us and bless us and make his face shine upon us. Could this mean that God is smiling on us? I would prefer God to smile on me or at me rather than frown at me or have an angered look at me. Wouldn’t you also prefer His smile?

A Union soldier, bitter in his hatred of the Confederacy, lay wounded at Gettysburg. At the close of the battle General Lee rode by, and the soldier, though faint from exposure and loss of blood, raised his hands, looked Lee in the face, and shouted as loudly as he could, “Hurrah for the Union!”

The General heard him, dismounted, and went toward him, and the soldier later recalled: “I thought he meant to kill me. But as he came up, he looked at me with such a sad expression upon his face that all fear left me, and looking right into my eyes, he said, ‘My son, I hope you will soon be well.’ If I live a thousand years, I shall never forget the expression on General Lee’s face.”

God has also looked down on all mankind and said, “My children, I hope you will soon be well. I hope you will soon be saved.”

I Timothy 2:3-4 “God our Savior, who wants all men to be saved and to come to a knowledge of the truth.”

And beyond this, God still smiles on us or makes His face to shine on us. When does this happen? When we walk with Him. When we trust Him fully. When we obey Him. When we seek to do His will and not our own thing in life.

II. HIS WAYS WILL BE MADE KNOWN ON EARTH

1 May God be gracious to us and bless us and make his face shine upon us, 2 that your ways may be known on earth, your salvation among all nations.

In other words, we’ll spread His Word. When God’s grace touches our hearts we’ll make known His will, His ways, and His word. We will preach the Word! You and I have a ministry to perform. We must preach whether we want to or not! It’s a divine command from God.

A guy at a Church conference was asked what he did for a living. He said, “I’m an ordained plumber.” What he meant by that was he was a plumber but also ordained by God as a witness for Christ and we all are ordained by God to witness whether we realize it or not. Once the gospel has come to you, it’s your responsibility to share it with others.

Like someone said: Any man who has a religion is bound to do one of two things with it: change it or spread it. If it isn’t true, he must give it up and if it is true, he must give it away.

If we truly believe in the gospel of Jesus Christ we have only one option: we must give it away whenever we have the opportunity. We must not be shy nor selfish with the gospel!

Preacher D.L. Moody once met a young man on a train. This young man was bubbling over with the prospect of going to Africa and being a missionary for Christ. Moody asked him a very pertinent question, “How many souls have you brought to the Lord here at home?” After a brief pause, he answered truthfully, “I don’t know of one soul that I have won.”

If we don’t do it here why would we do it overseas? The only advantage of preaching in some foreign lands is that they are more open to the gospel of Christ than American people are.

It seems like most Americans are either Christians (in some form) or else they are hardened to the gospel. Why are they hardened? Because they don’t need God. They have money and material things and time off from work. Why would they need God in this lives? They may not say this, but I think it’s true. People have substituted the “good life” and everything else under the sun for God and Christ.

Matthew 10:5-7 “These twelve Jesus sent out with the following instructions: “Do not go among the Gentiles or enter any town of the Samaritans. Go rather to the lost sheep of Israel. As you go, preach this message: ‘The kingdom of heaven is near.'”

This is the first commission to Christ’s disciples. They were to go only to the Jewish people. “As you go, preach.”

We Americans are going somewhere, all the time. We go to the Mall, the bank, Wal-mart, the grocery store, you name it. The idea in scripture is: As we go anywhere, we must preach. We must look for opportunities to preach or witness.

I have often had people ask me one or two questions: 1- What’s your name? Or 2- What do you do for a living? Of course, this opens the door for me to tell them about the church and invite them. “My name’s Shepherd, just like it’s spelled in the Bible and I’m a preacher. Do you go to church anywhere?”

Now the door may be opened more easily for me than for you but we all need to look for opportunities to speak for Christ and His church. And we need to constantly be aware of our witness in this world. People are watching us. And if you have a “Honk if you love Jesus” sticker on your bumper people won’t care if you honk or not, but they will care about how you drive. People are watching to see how we live in this world. How we drive. How we talk. How we live. How we work.

When I worked for Safeway grocery store back in the 1960’s we had a checker named Helen. I don’t know if Helen was a Christian or not. I want to believe she was because she certainly acted like a Christian. She was a hard worker, not a slacker and she was very nice and helpful to the customers and to the other employees. She was a shining light in that store. We, too, are to be shining lights in this dark world.

I Peter 2:11-12 “Dear friends, I urge you, as aliens and strangers in the world, to abstain from sinful desires, which war against your soul. Live such good lives among the pagans that, though they accuse you of doing wrong, they may see your good deeds and glorify God on the day he visits us.”

I Peter 3:15 “But in your hearts set apart Christ as Lord. Always be prepared to give an answer to everyone who asks you to give the reason for the hope that you have. But do this with gentleness and respect.”

Howard Hendricks (professor at Dallas Theological Seminary) said, “In the midst of a generation screaming for answers, Christians are stuttering.” Or else we’re not talking at all. Just about things we want to talk about. When we’re excited about something we’ll talk about that!

I think that most of the time we are far too hesitant to speak for Christ. We forget that the gospel is the power of God to salvation to everyone that believes.

Romans 1:16 “I am not ashamed of the gospel, because it is the power of God for the salvation of everyone who believes: first for the Jew, then for the Gentile.”

When we witness and present scriptural truth, God’s power goes to work on the heart of the listener or the hearer. If that truth finds fertile soil then it will begin to grow in their heart and hopefully, in time it will bring forth fruit and they will give their life to Christ. But nothing can happen if we don’t sow any gospel seeds!

CONCLUSION

3 May the peoples praise you, O God; may all the peoples praise you. 4 May the nations be glad and sing for joy, for you rule the peoples justly and guide the nations of the earth. 5 May the peoples praise you, O God; may all the peoples praise you. 6 Then the land will yield its harvest, and God, our God, will bless us. 7 God will bless us, and all the ends of the earth will fear him.

This the result of what will happen when God makes His face shine on us and we make His Word known on earth.

People will come to believe in Christ and all people will praise Him and all the nations will be blessed!

A man once said to his neighbor, “Friend, you are so tightfisted that God himself couldn’t pry your hand open to put a blessing in it.” And this is what has happened in our world. But we are worst than tight-fisted, we are fist-fisted.

Right now, people all around the world are rioting, fighting and warring with one another. If they would only acknowledge God as God and Christ as the Savior of the world and bow down to them, blessings would come their way.

May God make His face shine on us and may we make His ways known to the world so that will blessings will come to the whole world.


Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Friday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

Success means we go to sleep at night knowing that our talents and abilities were used in a way that served others.

Marianne Williamson


This Day's Verse

Yet the righteous holds to his way, and he who has clean hands grows stronger and stronger.

Job 17:9
The English Standard Version


This Day's Smile

Deep peace of the running wave to you.
Deep peace of the flowing air to you.
Deep peace of the quiet earth to you.
Deep peace of the Son of Peace to you.

Celtic benediction


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Thursday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

So many times we say that we can’t serve God because we aren’t whatever is needed.  We’re not talented enough or smart enough or whatever.  But if you are in covenant with Jesus Christ, He is responsible for covering your weaknesses, for being your strength.  He will give you His abilities for your disabilities!

Kay Arthur


This Day's Verse

The LORD is slow to get angry, but his power is great, and he never lets the guilty go unpunished.  He displays his power in the whirlwind and the storm.  The billowing clouds are the dust beneath his feet.

Nahum 1:3
The New Living Translation


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Wednesday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

The great gift of God in prayer is Himself.

Maxie Dunnam


This Day's Verse

Thus says the LORD, the King of Israel and his Redeemer, the LORD of hosts:  “I am the first and I am the last; besides me there is no god.”

Isaiah 44:6
The English Standard Version


This Day's Smile

The mother’s heart is the child’s schoolroom.

Henry Ward Beecher


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Tuesday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

Since fasting is a holy exercise both for the humbling of men and for their confession of humility, why should we use it less than the ancients did?

John Calvin


This Day's Verse

Do you see a man wise in his own eyes?  There is more hope for a fool than for him.

Proverbs 26:12
The New International Version


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Monday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

The most marvelous ingredient in the forgiveness of God is that he also forgets, the one thing a human being can never do.  Forgetting with God is a divine attribute; God’s forgiveness forgets.

Oswald Chambers


This Day's Verse

Oh give thanks to the LORD, for he is good; for his steadfast love endures forever!

Psalm 118:1
The English Standard Version


This Day's Smile

Now, poor soul!  Will you come into this lifeboat, just as you are?  Here is safety from the wreck!

Charles Spurgeon


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought From The Ranch- This Week’s Sermon


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

MOM’S SCHOOL OF PREACHING

by Jim McCutchen

Out of the French Revolution came a story of a mother who wandered through the woods for three days with her two children, trying to survive on roots and leaves. On the third day, she heard some soldiers approaching and quickly hid herself and the children behind some bushes. The sergeant in charge noticed the movement, so he prodded the bushes to see what was stirring behind them. When he saw the starving woman and children, he had compassion on them, and immediately gave them a loaf of brown bread.

The mother took the bread eagerly, broke it into two pieces and gave one piece to each of the two children. The sergeant noted, “She has kept none for herself.” A soldier asked, “Is it because she is not hungry?” “No,” the sergeant answered. “It is because she is a mother.”

An old Spanish proverb says, “An ounce of mother is worth a pound of clergy.”

What can we say to all the moms?

Eight-year-old Mary wrote her mother a note for Mother’s Day. “Dear Mother, here is the box of candy I bought you for Mother’s Day. IT IS VERY GOOD CANDY. I KNOW, BECAUSE I ALREADY AT 3 PIECES.”  A four-year-old and a six-year-old presented their Mom with a house plant. They had used their own money and she was thrilled. The older of them said with a sad face, There was a bouquet that we wanted to give you at the flower shop. It was real pretty, but it was too expensive. It had a ribbon on it that said, ‘Rest In Peace’, and we thought it would be just perfect since you are always asking for a little peace so that you can rest.

A boy got his first job. As he was boasting about the amount of work he did, he said, “I get up at 5 a.m. and have my breakfast.” He was asked, “Does anyone else get up too?” He replied, “Oh yes, mother gets up and fixes my breakfast and then fixes Dad’s breakfast.”  “And what about your dinner?” The boy said, “Oh, mother, fixes that too.”  “Does your mother have the afternoon to herself?” The boy replied, “No, mama cleans the house, looks after the other children, and then gets supper for me and dad when we come home. Then we watch TV before we go to bed.”  “What about your mother? What does she do?” The boy replied, “Mama washes some clothes and irons the rest of the evening.”  “Do you get paid?” “Of course, Dad and I get paid.”  “And what about your mother, does she get paid too?”  The boy replied, “MOTHER, GET PAID?! MOTHER DON’T GET PAID. SHE DON’T DO NO WORK.”

If anyone here today believes that moms don’t work, I would suggest that you’d better keep your mouth CLOSED!

I want to speak to you on the subject-MOTHERS SCHOOL OF PREACHING

Preacher G. Campbell Morgan had four sons and they all became ministers of the gospel. At a family reunion, a friend asked one of the sons, “Which Morgan is the greatest preacher?” While that son looked at his father, he replied, “MOTHER.”

Mother was the greatest preacher. Many mothers have done a lot of preaching to their children, whether they considered it preaching or not.

There was a women in a local church that had a son that was quite unruly. They had a visiting missionary come and he was trying to stir up interest to get people to go to a foreign country to preach the gospel. The missionary noticed that the young boy was quite a pistol. At the end of the service a woman dragging a little boy behind her, told the missionary, “I just feel like God is calling me to be a missionary.” “He is, indeed” and pointing to the little boy, “And there’s the little heathen he wants you to preach to.”

HOW THE SCHOOL OF PREACHING STARTED!

• The woman’s name was Eunice. She was raised in a religious home and was greatly impacted by her mother Lois.

• Lois the grandmother made it her job to train and teach her daughter the ways of God from a youth. Lois loved to read the Old Testament scriptures and she grew to be a godly young women.

• Eunice he became attracted to a young man who was not as spiritual as she was. Not sure really how her mother Lois felt about this relationship and probably with a heart felt emotional tug at her conscience, She married this man.

• After a couple years of marriage, Eunice and her husband had a baby boy who they named Timothy. Little Tim was a bundle of joy. . Lois and Eunice both would tell little Tambo the stories from the Old Testament, Both mother and grandmother would pray for Timmy and would train him every since he was just a little child in the spiritual ways of God.

• There was a preacher that came to town. His name was Paul. His message was all about Jesus Both Lois and Eunice listened intently as Paul preached about how Jesus was the fulfillment of all the promises in the Old Testament and he encouraged everyone to put their trust not in the old Law but in Jesus. With Timothy being taught by his mother and grandmother and now getting the message that Preacher Paul is sharing, Timothy had a good keen understanding of who Jesus was and Tim obeyed the Lord.

• Paul grew to love Timothy along with Timothy’s grandmother and mother. Paul spent time further training and molding Timothy and encouraging him along with Eunice and Lois.

Timothy is just a very young man but he grows under all this good teaching and begins to work with Paul preaching and teaching the Gospel. Many years later, Paul ends up in prison. and is going to be killed for preaching

• Paul writes two letters to young Timothy. In These books we have Paul instructing young Tim on how to be a great preacher in Ephesus

• As Paul writes first and second Timothy to this young man. Among many things. Paul reflects how it all began with the Godly mother of Eunice and Grand mother.

• In Philippians 2:20, the Apostle Paul makes the following statement about

Timothy, he says, There is no one like Timothy. But where did Timothy’s training begin”

I The Mothers school of preaching was established by a grandmother and mother: 1 Tim 1:5, The apostle Paul tells us who sharpened the spiritual blade that Timothy had churning in his life: I have been reminded of your sincere faith, which first lived in you grandmother Lois and in your mother Eunice, and, I am persuaded, now lives in you also.

Lois and Eunice, not only COMMUNICATED the TRUTH, but they DEMONSTRATED it!

If your Christianity doesn’t work at home, it doesn’t work!

Four scholars were arguing over Bible translations. One said he preferred the King James Version because of its beauty, eloquent old English.  Another said he preferred the American Standard Bible for its literalism, the way it moves the reader from passage to passage with confident feelings of accuracy from the original text. A third man preferred Moffatt because of its quaint, penetrating use of words, the turn of a phrase that captures the attention of the reader. After giving the issue further thought, the fourth scholar admitted, ‘I have personally preferred my mother’s translation.’ When the other scholars chuckled and asked, “Your mother translated the Bible? He responded, ‘Yes, she translated it. She translated each page of the Bible into her own life. It is the most convincing translation I ever saw.’

A woman once wrote Gipsy Smith after an evangelistic campaign to tell him she had been converted as a result of one of his messages. She said “I believe the Lord wants me to preach the Gospel, Brother Smith, but the trouble is that I have 12 children to raise! What shall I do?” She received this letter in reply: “My dear lady, I am happy to hear that you have been saved and feel called to preach, but I am even more delighted to know that God has already provided you with a congregation of 12! The new convert got the point!

II. THEY TAUGHT THE NEW PREACHER BY WORD AND EXAMPLE HOW TO DEVELOP A SINCERE FAITH.

2 Timothy 1:5: I have been reminded of your sincere faith , which first lived in your grandmother Lois and in your mother Eunice, and, I am persuaded, now lives in you also Someone has said, Mothers write on the hearts of their children what the rough hand of the world cannot erase.

Abraham Lincoln said, “All that I am or hope to be, I own to my angel mother.”

Dwight Moody said, “All that I have ever accomplished in life, I owe to my mother.”

Proverbs 6:20; My Son keep your Father’s commands and do not forsake your Mother’s teaching.

Note that Paul says, “I am reminded of your sincere faith.” The word, “sincere” related to faith means that his faith “unhypocritical.”

• It was real, without any pretense, it was not fake or a façade. Timothy witnessed a genuine Faith in his mother’s heart and in his grandmother’s heart and was now well alive in his own life.

• These two mothers were completely sold out to Christ. They were drop-dead serious about their faith. They were fully devoted and completely committed. And Timothy knew it. No one knows better than a child whether a parent’s faith is genuine. If you want to instill authentic faith in your children then you better take your own faith seriously

• That is what Tim learned in the Mothers school of preaching!

Susannah Wesley, mother of John Wesley spent one hour each day praying for her 17 children. In addition, she took each child aside for a full hour every week to discuss spiritual matters. No wonder two of her sons, Charles and John, were used of God to bring blessing to all of England and much of America.

III. THE MOTHER”S SCHOOL OF PREACHING TAUGHT TIM TO

RESPECT THE WORD OF GOD

2 Timothy 3:15 shows us what this truth was:  “And how from infancy you have known the Holy Scriptures, which are able to make you wise for salvation through faith in Jesus Christ Lois and Eunice were team teachers. They taught young timothy when he was just an infant about Adam and Eve, Cain and Able, Noah, Abraham, Moses, Sarah and the Israelites.

I am sure they said, ok Tim, How many books of the Bible are in the Old Testament? Timothy, who was swallowed by a big fish? I wander if he got to go to Dairy Queen for getting the answers right?

Paul could say to Timothy, you know how your momma and grandmother taught you. Tim, you remember that the Bible is Gods inspired Truth.

Tim, you go to Ephesus and you stand behind the blood stain bannered cross and you preach the word of God.

Tim, you remember what I said in 2 Timothy 3:16 All scripture is given by inspiration of God, and is profitable for doctrine, for reproof, for correction, for instruction in righteousness

Timothy you know how your mom taught you…remember how your grandmother sat you on her lap and would get the word of God out and read it to you. Timothy when you go to Ephesus, you do what I told you Meditate on these things, give yourself wholly to them that your profiting will appear to all.

2 Tim 2:15 Study to shew thyself approved unto God, a workman that needeth not to be ashamed, rightly dividing the word of truth.

• Remember Tim, what your mother taught you…

Don’t you cut corners with the truth.  When they will not listen you keep preaching the Gospel  Tim, you endure like a good soldier. You work night and day with tears. Timothy, 1  I charge thee therefore before God, and the Lord Jesus Christ, who shall judge the quick and the dead at his appearing and his kingdom; Preach the word; be instant in season, out of season; reprove, rebuke, exhort with all long suffering and doctrine.  For the time will come when they will not endure sound doctrine; but after their own lusts shall they heap to themselves teachers, having itching ears;  And they shall turn away their ears from the truth, and shall be turned unto fables. But watch thou in all things, endure afflictions, do the work of an evangelist, make full proof of thy ministry.

Conclusion:

Tim it wont be long before your mother and your grandmother and I have crossed the river of Jordan to enter that city four square.

When you get discouraged, don’t forget what you learned on our mother’s knee and how you excelled at your mothers school of preaching.  TIM, MY MINISTRY WILL SOON BE OVER. I have fought a good fight, I have finished my course, I have kept the faith: Henceforth there is laid up for me a crown of righteousness, which the Lord, the righteous judge, shall give me at that day: and not to me only, but unto all them also that love his appearing.

OH AND BY THE WAY…YOUR MOM AND GRANDMOTHER SURE DID MAKE MY WORK WITH YOU SO MUCH EASIER!


Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Friday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

Your quiet time, your prayer time, the time you spend in the Word, is absolutely essential for a happy Christian life.

Billy Graham


This Day's Verse

The wisdom of the prudent is to give thought to their ways, but the folly of fools is deception.

Proverbs 14:8
The New International Version


This Day's Smile

As for conforming outwardly, and living your own life inwardly, I do not think much of that.

Henry David Thoreau


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Thursday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

It is so easy to lose Christ; He can even be lost by a little heedlessness; a little want of watchfulness and the Divine Presence slips away; but sometimes a reconciliation is sweeter than an unbroken friendship.  There are two ways to knowing how good God is: One is never to lose Him, the other is to lose Him and find Him again.

Fulton J. Sheen


This Day's Verse

If you cling to your life, you will lose it; but if you give up your life for me, you will find it.

Matthew 10:39
The New Living Translation


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Wednesday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

The cruelest lies are often told in silence.

Robert Louis Stevenson


This Day's Verse

You did not choose me, but I chose you and appointed you that you should go and bear fruit and that your fruit should abide; so that whatever you ask the Father in my name, he may give it to you.

John 15:16
The Revised Standard Version


This Day's Smile

A little comic relief in a discussion does no harm, however serious the topic may be.  (In my own experience the funniest things have occurred in the gravest and most sincere conversations.)

C. S. Lewis


 Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Tuesday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

Our prayers will be most like the prayer of Christ if we do not ask God to show us what is going to be, or to make any particular thing happen, but only pray that we may be faithful in whatever happens.

Father Andrew


This Day's Verse

For a man’s ways are in full view of the LORD, and he examines all his paths.

Proverbs 5:21
The New International Version


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Monday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

Among the voices that found their way into the carpentry shop in Nazareth was your voice.  Your silent prayers uttered on tearstained pillows were heard before they were said.  Your deepest questions about death and eternity were answered before they were asked.  And your direst need for a Savior, was met before you ever sinned.

Max Lucado


This Day's Verse

Restore us, O God; make your face shine upon us, that we may be saved.

Psalm 80:3
The New International Version


This Day's Smile

To forsake Christ for the world, is to leave a treasure for a trifle…eternity for a moment, reality for a shadow.

William Jenkyn


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought From The Ranch- This Week’s Sermon


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

Faithing- Faith Without Works Is Dead

by J. Jeffrey Smead

Alexander Graham Bell was an amazingly talented person.

He invented the multiple telegraph, the audio-meter …. which is used to test your hearing,…. the tricycle landing gear you find on planes, …. and a host of other machines.

In addition to this he was co-founder of the prestigious magazine Science, …. served as President of the National Geographic Society, and spent his life working with the deaf.

But the most famous of all his creations was the telephone.

It also made his family and his descendants extremely wealthy.

Yet…. he almost lost it all.

You see Bell never seemed to find the time to submit a patent application for the telephone.

Finally, his father-in-law, who had financed much of the research, became so impatient that he filed the patent on Bell’s behalf on the 14th of February 1876, ….. Bell’s 29th birthday.

And it was a good thing he did,….. just a few hours later, another scientist by the name of Elisha Gray went to the patent office and filed on a machine he also had been working on for many years — you guessed it, the telephone.

This story ….. reminds us …. that sometimes it is not enough simply to have or to believe in a great idea.

We need to also …. act on them.

Bell and his father-in-law are an example of the relationship between faith and works.

Bell had faith in …. He believed in his telephone. His father-in-law had faith and works to go with it.

James in this passage expands on what it truly means to be both hearers and doers of the word, what it means for us to “Be Real” . To be the “Real Deal”.

James moves us to how …. “faith” and “works” relate.

James shows us that faith and works are ultimately two sides of the same coin.

Three times he repeats in his thesis “faith without works is dead”

James is stating clearly that “an empty faith” a non action filled faith … is not a true faith, it is not a saving faith, it is nothing more than mouthing words.

James sets out to convey to us that our faith in God and trust in Jesus must work in tandem with our actions.

If not our faith is not really faith at all. It is not the real deal.

Faith is a common denominator. Every one alive daily expresses faith in something.

No one can live a single day without exercising faith.

When you awoke and went into the bathroom this morning you flipped a light switch and you had faith that it would work.

When you get in your car you turn the key and have faith that it will start.

When you mail a letter you have faith the postal system will get it to the right address. Someday!

Every time you walk into a building you are expressing faith in the architect and the workmen.

In each instance there was an action.

You flipped a switch, you turned a key, you mailed the letter, you walked into a building.

I am sure many of you have heard of the great tightrope walker, Blondin.

He was one of the greatest tightrope walkers of all time, and there are many legends told of feats he performed.

One of the most often told stories of Blondin is of his crossing over the Niagara Falls on a tightrope. He reportedly did that several times.

At some point he turned to his large audience, which included numerous reporters from various newspapers, and he asked them, “How many believe I can walk across this tightrope over the Falls pushing a wheelbarrow?”

People cheered loudly — they were sure the great Blondin could do it.

Then he asked, “How many believe I can push a wheelbarrow across the tightrope with a man sitting in it?”

Again, there was a loud response.

Blondin then pointed to one of the most enthusiastic men in the audience, and said, “Okay, you get into the wheelbarrow.”

Needless to say, the man made a quick exit.

Blondin demonstrated that there is often a great difference between belief, ….. the faith we SAY we have, ….. and the action faith we really have.

The measure of our faith is Not our “talk” — it is our “walk”. It is what we do. It is not what we say. It is what we will do!

Simply stating that you are a great race-car driver, basketball player, Christian, …. whatever it is you may be …. Does not mean anything unless you can demonstrate who you are ….. in a way that would convince any and all who saw them.

In the Christian life …..faith and works go together like inhaling and exhaling.

Billy Graham stated it in these terms: “Faith is taking the Gospel in;…… works is taking the Gospel out.”

Inhaling and Exhaling!

You see, faith is never something just to be talked about.

It is something that must be demonstrated in the way we live.

Paul Harvey once said, “If you don’t live it, you don’t really believe it.”

There’s Biblical basis for that statement. James said, BIBLE “Show me your faith without your works, and I will show you my faith by my works.” (James 2:18 ).

Believing is one thing but do you have Faith, …. do you have an action filled faith.

Instead of Faith we should call it Faithing.

It is an verb, it requires an action.

Faithing is also expressed in the spiritual realm.

Your faith is only as good as the object in which you place your faith.

The Scriptures are clear that we should put our faith and trust in Jesus Christ.

Hear the words from Acts 4:12,  “Nor is there salvation in any other, for there is no other name under heaven…by which we must be saved.”

Hebrews also portrays what real biblical faith looks like.

“Now faith is the substance of things hoped for, the evidence of things not seen.”

True faith brings confident obedience to God’s word in spite of circumstances or consequences.  Faith is described in a two-fold way.

It is the “substance of things hoped for,” and “the evidence of things not seen.”

Faith is the acting foundation that gives a believer the confidence to stand.

The verse could be translated “faith is the “confidence” of things hoped for.”

The question should be ……..”Where does this faith come from?”

First this Faith cannot be earned it is a gift of God, Paul clarifies how faith comes to us; in his letter to the believers gathered in Rome; hear Gods promise:

“Faith comes by hearing, and hearing by the word of God.”  Romans 10:17

This truth, this promise is Crystal Clear. “Faith comes by hearing, and hearing by the word of God.

There are two Greek words translated “word” in the Scriptures. The two Greek words are “logos” and “Rhema”.

Though at times they are interchanged, generally Logos is described as the general word, …. the general knowledge of God.

Through the Scriptures you can receive all the knowledge you need concerning God and his promises; ….But just through reading alone, …you do not receive faith.

You will receive knowledge and understanding about God, ….. but you will not receive faith.

In this Scripture passage ” Faith Comes by hearing and hearing by the word of God” …. “word” is not logos, but Rhema.

Faith specifically comes by hearing the Rhema of God.

Logos has been defined as “the written or said word of God,” and Rhema as “the saying, the action word of God.”   Rhema is the Faithing word of God!

That is God giving, a specific word to a specific person for a specific situation.

Faith comes by Rehma.

And the writer of Hebrews informs us 11:6 …. that without faith it is impossible to please God.

Faith comes by hearing and hearing by the word, …. the Rehma of him.

And without Rehma it is impossible to please God.

Peter never walked on the water because of logos, because of a general knowledge of God.

No, Peter required that Christ give him a specific word:

Peter asked, “Lord if you are Jesus, command me to come.” And Jesus replied,  “Come.”

The word Christ gave to Peter was Rhema. The word Christ gave brought forth action faith.

The word Christ gave brought forth …. Faithing.

Peter walked on the water because he had received Rhema.

Beloved, through the Scriptures you can begin to know God.

And you can gain understanding and knowledge about him.

The Scriptures are extremely important in our lives and we are called to read and inwardly digest the Scriptures.

You may listen to the word of God and you may study the Scriptures, but only when the Holy Spirit comes and quickens, …. stirs the Scriptures to your heart …. dose logos become Rhema.

Only then will the Scriptures burn into your soul.

Only then will you receive “Rhema” Faith.

If you are not meditating on God’s word, …. if you never have time to wait upon the Lord,  Then how can the Lord come and quicken His Word to your heart?

It is through action faith, through Faithing that we mature and grow.

Step out in faith and let the love of Christ flow from your inner being.

Our Faith calls us to Love your neighbor as yourself. That is an action oriented faith.

Faith without works is dead.

Be mature in the faith. Revive Gods Rhema and begin Faithing.

Amen and Amen!


Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Friday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

Pride makes us artificial and humility makes us real.

Thomas Merton


This Day's Verse

O LORD, I will honor and praise your name, for you are my God; you do such wonderful things!  You planned them long ago, and now you have accomplished them, just as you said!

Isaiah 25:1
The Living Bible


This Day's Smile

Happiness is something that comes into our lives through doors we don’t even remember leaving open.

Rose Wilder Lane


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Thursday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

The emptiness and futility of life, the resentment and fear that keep us from inward serenity in the face of life’s ills, the lovelessness that fills the earth with conflict, all find their cure in our reconciliation with God.  Nothing less will bridge those seas of misunderstanding across which we “shout to one another.”  The antagonisms that divide the world are due to our own inner conflicts.  Peace is one of the by-products that come from seeking God’s rule and His righteousness.  God has now entrusted to us this ministry of reconciliation.

James S. Reid


This Day's Verse

“And you shall be my people, and I will be your God.”

Jeremiah 30:22
The English Standard Version


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Wednesday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

Speed has its disadvantages.  The world seems smaller and less spectacular when you realize how few hours it takes to span the oceans and circle the globe.  The wonder at the beauty along the wayside is transferred to the awesomeness at the genius of man to create the marvelous machines which whirl us past at enormous speeds.  Can you wonder that modern life today is such a strain?  Do you ever reflect upon the quietness in nature?  Off into the hills, away from the busy thoroughfares of life, there is a stillness that is pulsating with growing things.  The forests and fields are with quiet patience absorbing the warmth of sun and drops of rain.  Have you ever thought how pleasant is the voice of God?  It is to be compared with the refreshing sound of running water in a pebbly brook; musical, delightfully gentle, humble.  His command of “stand still” is to slow us down to a more moderate pace.  We can then see His signs along the way.

Streams in The Desert


This Day's Verse

Jesus said to her, “Did I not say to you that if you would believe you would see the glory of God?”

John 11:40
The New King James Version


This Day's Smile

Evangelism is one beggar telling another beggar where to get bread.

D. T. Niles


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Tuesday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

God’s providence is not in baskets lowered from the sky, but through the hands and hearts of those who love Him.  The lad without food and without shoes made the proper answer to the cruel minded woman who asked, “But if God loved you wouldn’t He send you food and shoes?”  The boy replied, “God told someone, but he forgot.”

George A. Buttrick


This Day's Verse

“I love all who love me.  Those who search will surely find me.”

Proverbs 8:17
The New Living Translation


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Monday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

Fear imprisons, faith liberates; fear paralyzes, faith empowers, fear disheartens, faith encourages; fear sickens, faith heals; fear makes useless, faith makes serviceable- and, most of all, fear puts hopelessness at the heart of life, while faith rejoices in its God.

Harry Emerson Fosdick


This Day's Verse

Come, bless the LORD, all you servants of the LORD, who stand by night in the house of the LORD!  Lift up your hands to the holy place and bless the LORD!  May the LORD bless you from Zion, he who made heaven and earth!

Psalm 134
The English Standard Version


This Day's Smile

The ultimate question is not who you are but whose you are.

John Piper


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought From The Ranch- This Week’s Sermon


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

Clothed in Robes of Humbleness

by Mark Roper

Colossians 3:12-3:12

When asked what were the three most important Christian virtues, Augustine replied, “Humility, humility, and humility.” Yet, this great virtue is in rather short supply in our culture.

There is no way to become a mature Christian unless we learn to be humble.

Colossians 3:12, “…as God’s chosen people, holy and dearly loved, clothe yourselves with compassion, kindness, humility, gentleness and patience.

The importance of Humility – God uses broken things.

It takes broken soil to produce a crop,

Broken clouds to produce rain,

Broken grain to give bread and

Broken bread to give strength.

It is the broken alabaster box that gives forth perfume.

It is the broken Peter, weeping bitterly, who returns to greater power than ever.

Biblical humility is grounded in the character of God.

The Father stoops down to help the poor and needy; the Son displayed humility from the manger to the cross.

Before the birth of Christ, no royalty would ever show their humility. That would be too human, too common. Kings have parades & entourages to draw the focus toward them. When Queen Elizabeth last visited America, she brought with her the following items • 4000 pounds of luggage – 4 outfits for everyday she was in America • 40 pints of plasma • Her own hairdresser • Two valets • An official photographer • Two personal secretaries • THE COST OF HER TRIP TO AMERICA WAS 20 MILLION DOLLARS

In meek contrast, God’s visit to earth took place in an animal stable, no attendants were present, there was no place for the baby to lay down except in a feeding trough known as a manger.

In fact, the event, which divided history and our calendars, went by unnoticed except for a few shepherds who came by for a visit.

Humility is the defining characteristic of an unpretentious and modest person, someone who does not think that he or she is better or more important than others

Shane Claiborne, who spent a summer in the slums of Calcutta with Mother Teresa, wrote about her experience there. She said, “People often ask me what Mother Teresa was like. Sometimes it’s like they wonder if she glowed in the dark or had a halo. She was short, wrinkled, and precious, maybe even a little ornery — like a beautiful, wise old granny. But there is one thing I will never forget — her feet. Her feet were deformed. Each morning in Mass, I would stare at them. I wondered if she had contracted leprosy. But I wasn’t going to ask, of course. ‘Hey Mother, what’s wrong with your feet?’ One day a sister said to us, ‘Have you noticed her feet?’ We nodded, curious. She said: ‘Her feet are deformed because we get just enough donated shoes for everyone, and Mother does not want anyone to get stuck with the worst pair, so she digs through and finds them. And years of doing that have deformed her feet.’ Years of loving her neighbor as herself deformed her feet.” Humility means that our focus is away from ourselves and not on ourselves. The Scripture says,

“Do nothing out of selfish ambition or vain conceit, but in humility consider others better than yourselves. Each of you should look not only to your own interests, but also to the interests of others” (Philippians 2:3-4).

“True humility is not an abject, groveling, self-despising spirit; it is but a right estimate of ourselves as God sees us.”

Humility “not thinking less of yourself but thinking of yourself less.”

Humility is quite simply, truthfulness–self-honesty.

A well-known Christian businessman who was visiting a church was asked to give his testimony. He said, “I have a fine family, a large house, a successful business, and a good reputation. I have plenty of money so I can support some Christian ministries very generously. Many organizations want me on their board of directors. I have good health and almost unlimited opportunities. What more could I ask from God?” As he paused for effect, a voice shouted from the back of the auditorium, “How about asking Him for a good dose of humility?”

Humility is a freedom from arrogance that grows out of the recognition that all we have and are comes from God.

“The axe cannot boast of the trees it has cut down. IT could do nothing but for the woodsman. He made it, he sharpened it, he used it. The moment he throws it aside, it becomes only old iron. O that I may never lose sight of this.”

Humility is The way we approach God

Humility or lack of humility demonstrates the spirit in which we come. Is it willingly or do we begrudge the time out of our lives? If we go to visit in a friend’s house, we don’t go in our gardening clothes! We know very well that it’s not the clothes that matter to our friend. It’s simply a matter of respect that we should present ourselves as neatly as we can. The fact that we prepare ourselves to go there is the way in which we outwardly show our affection and our esteem for our friend. So it is with God’s house. The parable has nothing to do with the actual clothes in which we go to church; it has everything to do with the spirit in which we go to God’s house. Of course we want to be reasonably clothed out of respect for our Lord but He’s not expecting a fashion parade! What He’s looking for is a garment of the mind and the heart. It’s to be clothed with expectation, the garment of humility and penitence, and the robe of faith and reverence. It’s all too easy to go to God’s house without preparation of thought and prayer and self-examination. If I went to my services as carefully prepared as I went to the Palace my worship and ministry would be richer by far.

As a sign of genuine religion produces humility not pride

Mic 6:8

He has told you, O man, what is good; And what does the LORD require of you But to do justice, to love kindness, And to walk humbly with your God?

It produces gratitude for what God has, and is doing for us.

It is focusing more on God than on oneself

Biblical humility is recognizing we are inadequate, but we are created to be in God’s image

“The truth is this – pride must die in you, or nothing of heaven can live in you.”

Humility creates within us a servant attitude

In the summer of 1986, two ships collided in the Black Sea off the coast of Russia. Hundreds of passengers died as they were hurled into the icy waters below. News of the disaster was further darkened when an investigation revealed the cause of the accident. It wasn’t a technology problem like radar malfunction–or even thick fog. The cause was human stubbornness. Each captain was aware of the other ship’s presence nearby. Both could have steered clear, but according to news reports, neither captain wanted to give way to the other.

Each was too proud to yield first. By the time they came to their senses, it was too late.

Many people do not like the idea of being a servant to others because they feel that they are too good or they do not want to do the dirty work of the Kingdom, but I will tell you that without the humble servant’s attitude that Christ showed we run a great risk. Jesus is our perfect example of a humble servant.

God gives grace to the humble but resists the proud Prov 3:34

In Middle Eastern countries, it was the slaves who washed the feet of guests; here Christ took the place of a slave. He makes this clear to His disciples: if their Lord and Teacher has washed their feet, then they should wash one another’s feet, that is, serve each other in humility.

This must have been a striking rebuke to the Twelve, for just that evening they had been debating who was to be the greatest! (See Luke 22:24-27)

The Lord exalts the humble Matt 23:12

Stoop Down to Reach God’s Highest Gifts

F. B. Meyer once said: “I used to think that God’s gifts were on shelves one above the other, and that the taller we grew in Christian character the easier we could reach them. I now find that God’s gifts are on shelves one beneath the other. It is not a question of growing taller but of stooping lower; that we have to go down, always down, to get His best gifts.”

The Lord rewards the humble with wisdom

Prov 11:2 NIV

2 When pride comes, then comes disgrace, but with humility comes wisdom.

Humility is the foremost test of a truly great person or leader Luke 22:24-27

Oswald Chambers (1874-1917)

We need to remember that we cannot train ourselves to be Christians; we cannot discipline ourselves to be saints; we cannot bend ourselves to the will of God: we have to be broken to the will of God.

There is a great song that expresses the proper attitude of humbleness:

Have Thine own way, Lord.
Have Thine own way.
Thou art the Potter,
I am the clay.

Mold me and make me
After thy will.
While I am waiting,
Yielded and still.


Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Friday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

We can all get to heaven without health, without wealth, without fame, without learning, without culture, without beauty, without friends, without ten thousand things.  But we can never get to heaven without Christ.

Corrie ten Boom


This Day's Verse

“‘Look, the LORD your God has set the land before you; go up and possess it, as the LORD God of your fathers has spoken to you; do not fear or be discouraged.'”

Deuteronomy 1:21
The New King James Version


This Day's Smile

Sabbath, in the long run, is as essential to your well-being as food and water, and as good as a wood fire on a cold day.

Mark Buchanan


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Thursday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

We should keep up in our hearts a constant sense of our own weakness, not with a design to discourage the mind and depress the spirits, but with a view to drive us out of ourselves, in search of the Divine assistance.

Hannah More


This Day's Verse

“You have heard that it was said to those of old, ‘You shall not murder; and whoever murders will be liable to judgment.’  But I say to you that everyone who is angry with his brother will be liable to judgment; whoever insults his brother will be liable to the council; and whoever says, ‘You fool!’ will be liable to the hell of fire.  So if you are offering your gift at the altar and there remember that your brother has something against you, leave your gift there before the altar and go.  First be reconciled to your brother, and then come and offer your gift.”

Matthew 5:21-24
The English Standard Version


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Wednesday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

Every step towards Christ kills a doubt.

Theodore Ledyard Cuyler


This Day's Verse

My son, eat thou honey, because it is good; and the honeycomb, which is sweet to thy taste:  So shall the knowledge of wisdom be unto thy soul: when thou hast found it, then there shall be a reward, and thy expectation shall not be cut off.

Proverbs 24:13-14
The King James Version


This Day's Smile

Through virtue lies the one and only road to a life of peace.

Juvenal


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Tuesday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

Condescend to all weaknesses and infirmities of your fellow creatures, cover their frailties, love their excellencies, encourage their virtue, relieve their wants, rejoice in their prosperities, compassionate their distress, receive their friendship, overlook their unkindness, forgive their malice and condescend to do the lowest offices to the lowest of mankind.

William Law


This Day's Verse

“With God are wisdom and might; he has counsel and understanding.”

Job 12:13
The English Standard Version


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Monday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

God is the great reality.  His resources are available and endless.  His promises are real and glorious, beyond our wildest dreams.

J. B. Phillips


This Day's Verse

Christ was alive when the world began, yet I myself have seen him with my own eyes and listened to him speak.  I have touched him with my own hands.  He is God’s message of Life.

1 John 1:1
The Living Bible


This Day's Smile

If you wish to be disappointed, look to others.  If you wish to be downhearted, look to yourself.  If you wish to be encouraged, look upon Jesus Christ.

Erich Sauer


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought From The Ranch- This Week’s Sermon


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

HELP ME, HELP ME!

by Steve Shepherd

Romans 15:30-15:33

We all need help in life, even the best of us. God allows us all to get to that point in life even though we’d like to be as independent as possible.

The soldier’s first article of faith is summed up in an 1865 letter from Gen. William Tecumseh Sherman to U.S. Grant: “I knew wherever I was that you thought of me, and if I got in a tight place you would come–if alive.”

If you were alive you would come and help me. How great is that?! And it seems to me that this should be our article of faith as Christians or better yet, OUR CODE OF ACTION IN LIFE! We come to the aid of one another if at all possible!

Galatians 6:9-10 “Let us not become weary in doing good, for at the proper time we will reap a harvest if we do not give up. Therefore, as we have opportunity, let us do good to all people, especially to those who belong to the family of believers.”

People need people. The mother said: Laurie was about three when one night she wanted me to help her get undressed. I was downstairs and she was upstairs, and … well. “You know how to undress yourself,” I told her. “Yes,” she explained, ‘but sometimes people need people anyway, even if they do know how to do things by themselves.”

Yes, even though we know how to do many things for ourselves, we still need help occasionally from others.

Some years ago I bought an old used riding mower from a man who was probably 85 years old at that time but he kept that mower spotless. He would even wipe the engine clean after mowing and I don’t know of anyone who does that. I figured it had to be a good mower. The only problem was that he said you had to run the mower with the choke pulled out, otherwise, it just wouldn’t run. He didn’t know why and I didn’t know why but I took him at his word and ran the mower just like he said.

Well, finally after several years that mower started to give me some trouble. It died on me and wouldn’t start. I had to replace a fuel filter that was apparently clogged with dirt. I thought I had it cured and ran it for some time. Well, it finally quit on me again and once again, I replaced the fuel filter because it had particles of rubber than came out of the gas tank. Still, I couldn’t get it started so one day I asked one of our men if he could look at it. I know a few things about gasoline engines and mowers, but I figured he knew a lot more about them. AND HE DOES.

When he came to house, the mower started. But he said that I shouldn’t have to run that mower with that choke pulled out all the way. He said he thought he knew what was wrong it. He took it home and blew out carburetor and it now it works like it’s supposed to do…and better than it ever did since I bought it.

EVERYBODY NEEDS HELP OCCASIONALLY EVEN IF THEY KNOW WHAT THEY ARE DOING OR SEEM TO KNOW WHAT THEY ARE DOING. And Ray is a good fix-it mower man!

In our text, the apostle Paul appeals to his brothers and sisters in Christ to help him in various ways. Is it wrong to ask for help? No, but pride may keep us from asking at times, that is, until we get between a rock and a hard place and then we may proclaim clearly, “Help me, help me!” “Can somebody help me?”

We can learn to help one another through Paul’s experience about asking for help. Here is what I see in this text:

1- We must be motivated by Christ to help one another

2- We must struggle with one another in prayer

3- We must rescue one another from evil

I. WE MUST BE MOTIVATED BY CHRIST TO HELP ONE ANOTHER

I urge you, brothers, by our Lord Jesus Christ and by the love of the Spirit, to join me in my struggle by praying to God for me. What moves you in life? What motivates you to get going and/or do anything good in life?

For some it’s this way: “Hi ho, hi ho, it’s off to work I go.” No, it’s more like: “I owe, I owe so it’s off to work I go.”

Money does motivate most people to work, so we can buy cars, houses, play things, take trips, eat out, etc. Without a certain amount of money you can’t do these things. Unless you charge everything and there will eventually come an end to that. The love of money and love of material things can consume a person and lead them into a lot of trouble.

I Timothy 6:10 “For the love of money is a root of all kinds of evil. Some people, eager for money, have wandered from the faith and pierced themselves with many griefs.”

Either you have your money or your money has you. You control your money or it controls you. True with material things. Either you use them or they control your life.

But isn’t there something more or better to motivate us in life to serve and do good to others? We don’t do everything for money or shouldn’t.

Bible scholar/commentator (it took him 40 years to write his Bible commentary), Adam Clarke was, in early life, a notoriously dull scholar. He was dumb. He could hardly learn the alphabet, and became discouraged through the severity of his teachers. His teacher presented him to a stranger as a grievous dunce.

Laying his hand on his head, the stranger said, “This lad will make a good scholar.” After that, he wet his books with his tears. One day, after a terrible rebuke from a teacher, he felt as if something had given way in his head. Ever since that time, he was able to master any lesson. INTERESTING.

What did that stranger do by laying hands on him? Did he just lay hands on him or he did lay hands on him and pray for him? That’s what I suspect he did, in the sense of asking God’s blessing on him in a special way.

II Timothy 2:6-7 “For this reason I remind you to fan into flame the gift of God, which is in you through the laying on of my hands. For the Spirit God gave us does not make us timid, but gives us power, love and self-discipline.”

Is there something special about the laying on of hands? Well, yes, if nothing else it’s a union of believers praying over someone for some particular reason, asking for God’s blessing, etc.

I was ordained to preach by the elders of the Fairview Christian Church of Carthage, MO, on February 4, 1968. The preacher gave me the charge to preach as he read scripture from Paul to Timothy. The elders then came up front, had me kneel down, and they all laid hands on either my head or my shoulders and each one prayed for me.

DID IT DO ANY GOOD? Well, yes, but I never felt any special empowerment but I most certainly felt more motivated to do my work, knowing that these men believed in me and prayed for me.

Where do we get our motivation for doing good to one another? Actually, it should come from the Lord and His Spirit. I urge you, brothers, by our Lord Jesus Christ and by the love of the Spirit, to join me in my struggle by praying to God for me.

Philippians 2:1-4 “If you have any encouragement from being united with Christ, if any comfort from his love, if any fellowship with the Spirit, if any tenderness and compassion, then make my joy complete by being like-minded, having the same love, being one in spirit and purpose. Do nothing out of selfish ambition or vain conceit, but in humility consider others better than yourselves. Each of you should look not only to your own interests, but also to the interests of others.”

If you are united with Christ and have any fellowship with the Holy Spirit (allowing Him to work in you) then serve one another! Do we recognize how God can work in us through Christ and the Holy Spirit? We should.

II. WE MUST STRUGGLE WITH ONE ANOTHER IN PRAYER

I urge you, brothers, by our Lord Jesus Christ and by the love of the Spirit, to join me in my struggle by praying to God for me. Do you think we should pray for one another? Is God still God? Is Jesus still the Savior?

Bob Stacy was my English teacher at Ozark Christian College in the 1960’s. I now wish I’d had him for some other classes. I was never really close to Bob until the last few years when we reconnected via email. One of our mutual friends had sent him a sermon that I had written and preached. Bob got my email address from him and wrote he. He wrote, “Did you write this sermon?” Like, ‘YOU DID THIS!”

He wrote in some surprise but at the same time he wrote to commend me. I guess he didn’t think that I could write anything that good having had me in English class! But that email note got us reconnected and now we communicate almost every day by email. And Bob is my excellent prayer-partner and prayer-supporter. If I have any special need or person that I would like to have him pray for, HE WILL. And I will for him as well. ISN’T THIS THE WAY IT’S SUPPOSED TO BE?

Ephesians 6:19-20 “Pray also for me, that whenever I open my mouth, words may be given me so that I will fearlessly make known the mystery of the gospel, for which I am an ambassador in chains. Pray that I may declare it fearlessly, as I should.”

Pray for me whenever I open my mouth.

I guess you could look at that several different ways! Like, “Lord, help him to know when to stop preaching.” However, the text is indicating that we pray for those speak God’s Word to speak it boldly, not fearing anyone but always preaching God’s Word powerfully and accurately.

I have a preacher friend who is the Sr. Minister of the Madison Park Christian Church in Quincy, IL. Their attendance is averaging around 1,000 or more. I have written him, saying something like, “You are a very good preacher. There’s no need to pray for you.” That’s like saying, “Mama is a good cook. We don’t need to pray over her food.” Well, yes, we do, we should. And we should pray for one another regardless of how they are or how talented we might consider them to be.

Ephesians 6:18 “And pray in the Spirit on all occasions with all kinds of prayers and requests. With this in mind, be alert and always keep on praying for all the Lord’s people.” Spiritual prayer is praying for one another.

Matthew 26:36-41 36 Then Jesus went with his disciples to a place called Gethsemane, and he said to them, “Sit here while I go over there and pray.” 37 He took Peter and the two sons of Zebedee along with him, and he began to be sorrowful and troubled. 38 Then he said to them, “My soul is overwhelmed with sorrow to the point of death. Stay here and keep watch with me.” 39 Going a little farther, he fell with his face to the ground and prayed, “My Father, if it is possible, may this cup be taken from me. Yet not as I will, but as you will.” 40 Then he returned to his disciples and found them sleeping. “Couldn’t you men keep watch with me for one hour?” he asked Peter. 41 “Watch and pray so that you will not fall into temptation. The spirit is willing, but the flesh is weak.”

Jesus asked his disciples to watch and pray but instead, they literally fell asleep. Are we asleep on the job when it comes to praying for one another?

III. WE MUST RESCUE ONE ANOTHER FROM EVIL

Pray that I may be rescued from the unbelievers in Judea and that my service in Jerusalem may be acceptable to the saints there, so that by God’s will I may come to you with joy and together with you be refreshed. The God of peace be with you all. Amen.

An elderly man lay dying in his bed, suddenly death’s agony was pushed aside as he smelled the aroma of his favorite homemade chocolate chip cookies coming up the stairs.

Gathering his remaining strength, he lifted himself up from the bed. Leaning against the wall, he slowly made his way out of the bedroom, and down the stairs. In labored breath, he leaned against the door frame, gazing wide-eyed into the kitchen. There, spread out on the kitchen table were literally HUNDREDS of his favorite chocolate chip cookies!

Mustering one great final effort, he threw himself toward the table, landing on his knees with one hand on the edge of the table. About that time, he looked up to see his wife, holding her spatula in hand and she said, “Stay out of those cookies! They’re for the funeral.”

What’s the moral of the story? I guess it could be several things. Don’t cross your wife. Or forget about cookies when you are dying. Or maybe, just maybe, that some people who are close to you may turn out your enemy in some form!

Remember what Job’s wife said to him after they lost their wealth and all ten of their children and then Satan afflicted Job with painful sores from the sole of his feet to the crown of his head?

Job 2:9-10 His wife said to him, “Are you still maintaining your integrity? Curse God and die!” He replied, “You are talking like a foolish woman. Shall we accept good from God, and not trouble?”

It sounds like Job’s wife was not very sympathetic with him. “Just go ahead curse God and die!” It sounds like she was playing the devil’s advocate. She was certainly not spiritually in tune with her husband or the Lord.

Many times in life there may be people around us who are actually unbelievers in some form and may fight against us.

II Thessalonians 3:1-3 “Finally, brothers, pray for us that the message of the Lord may spread rapidly and be honored, just as it was with you. And pray that we may be delivered from wicked and evil men, for not everyone has faith. But the Lord is faithful, and he will strengthen and protect you from the evil one.”

Not everyone has faith. And some of those who don’t have faith in the Lord will fight against everything we try to do for the cause of Christ. And sometimes, these people who have no faith may even be in the church, but God forbid!

II Timothy 4:10 “For Demas, because he loved this world, has deserted me and has gone to Thessalonica.”

II Timothy 4:14-15 “Alexander the metalworker did me a great deal of harm. The Lord will repay him for what he has done. You too should be on your guard against him, because he strongly opposed our message.”

III John 9-10 “I wrote to the church, but Diotrephes, who loves to be first, will have nothing to do with us. So if I come, I will call attention to what he is doing, gossiping maliciously about us. Not satisfied with that, he refuses to welcome the brothers. He also stops those who want to do so and puts them out of the church.”

What we should do when we find people fighting against us or again a brother or sister whom we know is doing what is right and good? We support them in prayer, asking for protection from evil and that God would bless their service in spite of opposition.

A preacher friend works full time at his job, but preaches at a church on Sundays and teaches on Wednesday nights. He is run to death with his regular General Manager’s job, but still spend tons of time with his church and ministering for his. He doesn’t even keep the salary that the church pays which is a meager salary at only $15,000 a year and the church averages probably 120 or so. He even gives back to them more than they pay them. That’s how devoted he is and of course, he makes a good salary or else he couldn’t that. And I don’t know of many preachers more devoted to ministry than he is and yet, he will at times find some of his people questioning what he is doing or questioning his motives.

He is true servant of the Lord and is doing things that humble me. He does things for the cause that I have never even thought about doing. And I don’t know how anyone could ever question his work, his motives or his faith. God help him. God bless him. We should support one another in prayer and especially, we see a brother or sister being attacked by some who claim to follow Christ but act like the devil’s advocate.

Help me, help me! I’ll scratch your back and you scratch my back! No, I’ll pray for you in your work and ministry and you pray for me in mine. I’ll support you and you support me. And in the end, the Lord will be the winner!


Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Friday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

What’s wrong today is wrong tomorrow, and what’s right yesterday is still right today.  Rights and wrongs don’t change for one simple reason:  God doesn’t change.  He is truth.  He is right.

Alex McFarland


This Day's Verse

Thus says the LORD:  “Keep justice, and do righteousness, For My salvation is about to come, And My righteousness to be revealed.  Blessed is the man who does this, And the son of man who lays hold on it; Who keeps from defiling the Sabbath, And keeps his hand from doing any evil.”

Isaiah 56:1-2
The New King James Version


This Day's Smile

No man ever drank lard into his tub, or flour into his sack, nor meal into his barrel, nor happiness into his home, nor God into his heart.

Benjamin Franklin


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Thursday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

It need not discourage us if we are full of doubts.  Healthy questions keep faith dynamic.  Unless we start with doubts we cannot have a deep-rooted faith.  One who believes lightly and unthinkingly has not much of a belief.  He who has a faith which is not to be shaken has won it through blood and tears-has worked his way from doubt to truth as one who reaches a clearing through a thicket of brambles and thorns.

Helen Keller


This Day's Verse

“My wayward children,” says the LORD, “come back to me, and I will heal your wayward hearts.”  “Yes, we’re coming,” the people reply, “for you are the LORD our God.”

Jeremiah 3:22
The New Living Translation


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Wednesday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

Do you sometimes feel that you just can’t take one more thing?  Even in your misery, be mindful that the very weight of your burdens and the intensity of the pressure may be exactly what God is going to use in your life to trigger an experience of personal revival.

Anne Graham Lotz


This Day's Verse

The law of Moses was unable to save us because of the weakness of our sinful nature.  So God did what the law could not do.  He sent his own Son in a body like the bodies we sinners have.  And in that body God declared an end to sin’s control over us by giving his Son as a sacrifice for our sins.  He did this so that the just requirement of the law would be fully satisfied for us, who no longer follow our sinful nature but instead follow the Spirit.

Romans 8:3-4
The New Living Translation


This Day's Smile

Two wings are necessary to lift our souls toward God: prayer and praise.  Prayer asks.  Praise accepts the answer.

Lettie Cowman


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Tuesday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

When the dream in our heart is one that God has planted there, a strange happiness flowers into us.  At that moment all of the spiritual resources of the universe are released to help us.  Our praying is then at one with the will of God and becomes a channel for the Creator’s always joyous, triumphant purposes for us and our world.

Catherine Marshall


This Day's Verse

When the righteous are in authority, the people rejoice:  but when the wicked beareth rule, the people mourn.

Proverbs 29:2
The King James Version


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Monday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

God hath in Himself all power to defend you, all wisdom to direct you, all mercy to pardon you, all grace to enrich you, all righteousness to clothe you, all goodness to supply you, and all happiness to crown you.

Thomas Benton Brooks


This Day's Verse

Shout joyfully to the LORD, all the earth; Break forth in song, rejoice, and sing praises.  Sing to the LORD with the harp, With the harp and the sound of a psalm, With trumpets and the sound of a horn; Shout joyfully before the LORD, the King.

Psalm 98:4-6
The New King James Version


This Day's Smile

The fewer words, the better prayer.

Martin Luther


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought From The Ranch- This Week’s Sermon


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

Making The Most Of My Life

by Melvin Newland

Ecclesiastes|Ephesians 3|5:1|15-3|5:17|16

His name is John. He has wild hair, wears a T-shirt with holes in it, jeans & no shoes. He is different, but very bright. He became a Christian while attending college.

Across the street from his campus is a large, upper-middle-class, very conservative church. And one Sunday John decides to go to church there.

He walks in barefoot, dressed in jeans & T-shirt, with his wild hair. The service has already started as John heads down the aisle looking for a seat.

John gets closer & closer to the front, & when he realizes that the pews are all full, he just sits right down on the carpet. (Although that’s perfectly normal behavior at a college fellowship, trust me, it had never happened in this church before!) By now, every eye is on him, & people are looking a bit uncomfortable.

About this time a deacon gets up from the back of the church & is slowly making his way toward John. Now the deacon is in his 80’s, has silver-gray hair, & wears a 3-piece suit – very dignified.

He walks with a cane, & as he heads toward the boy, everyone is thinking, “I wonder what he is going to do?” It seems to take a long time for him to reach the boy, & by now the church is utterly silent except for the clicking of his cane.

All eyes are focused on him. Then he’s there, an elderly man standing over a seated boy. He drops his cane to the carpet, & with difficulty lowers himself & sits down next to John to worship with him so that John won’t be there alone.

Everyone chokes up with emotion. When the minister regains his composure he says, “What I am about to preach, you will never remember. What you have just seen, you will never forget.”

This morning I want us to think about the question, “How can I make the most of what’s left of my life?” Now, I’m not talking about when everything is going your way, all the pieces are falling into place, & the skies are blue above you.

Instead, I’m talking about when everything is falling apart, when unexpected things happen, when there’s death or divorce or financial or family problems.

What do you do when everything seems to go wrong, when you have more to do than you can possibly accomplish, & you’re not sure what to do next? How do you get the most out of life in times like that?

Well, in Ecclesiastes 3:1-17, Solomon gives 5 keys to making the most out of our lives.

I. ACCEPT GOD’S GUIDANCE IN EVERY AREA OF YOUR LIFE

The first key is to “Accept God’s guidance in every area of your life.”

Listen as I read Ecclesiastes 3:1-8, “There is a time for everything, & a season for every activity under heaven: a time to be born & a time to die, a time to plant & a time to uproot, a time to kill & a time to heal, a time to tear down & a time to build,

“a time to weep & a time to laugh, a time to mourn & a time to dance, a time to scatter stones & a time to gather them, a time to embrace & a time to refrain, a time to search & a time to give up,

“a time to keep & a time to throw away, a time to tear & a time to mend, a time to be silent & a time to speak, a time to love & a time to hate, a time for war & a time for peace.” (Ecclesiastes 3:1-8)

Now what is Solomon saying? He is saying that in our lifetime we will experience both good times & bad, victories & defeats, sadness & joy. God knows when these will happen, & He wants to help us through them, if we will allow Him.

So let’s notice a few of the 28 events of life that Solomon mentioned.

Vs. 2 says there is “a time to be born & a time to die, a time to plant & a time to uproot.” In God’s planning, there was a day for you to be born. Long before your birth, God knew when you were going to be born.

But what happens when we short-circuit God’s plan? What about the millions of babies who were to be born, but instead were aborted? Could we have aborted the ones who would have found the cure for cancer or AIDS?

Have we destroyed another Einstein or Edison or Beethoven? In God’s plan there is a time to enter the world, & a time to leave. And too often people have short-circuited God’s plan.

Vs. 3 says there is “a time to kill & a time to heal, a time to tear down & a time to build.” Yes, there are things which need to be killed or torn down – bad feelings, emotions, relationships, things that are harmful & need to come to an end. And there’s a time also for things to heal, to be built up & reinforced.

In vs. 6 Solomon says there’s “a time to search & a time to give up, a time to keep & a time to throw away.” I think of my garage & attic every time I read those words. There are people who keep things & people who pitch things, throw things away. Have you noticed that?

I’m married to a “pitcher,” & I’m a “keeper.” And once in a while she has thrown away some stuff that I just know I’m going to need some day. I don’t know exactly when, but I’m sure that I’m going to need it.

Vs. 7 says there’s “a time to tear & a time to mend, a time to be silent & a time to speak.” We usually get those mixed up, don’t we? We’re usually silent when we ought to speak, & we’re usually speaking when we ought to be silent.

Vs. 8 tells us there’s “a time to love & a time to hate, a time for war & a time for peace.” The Book of Proverbs tells us that God hates the things that bring us harm in life. God hates sin because of what it does to us. So God says, “I hate these things, & I want you to hate them, too” – not the person, but the sin.

Altogether, in these verses, Solomon has listed 28 events of life, some good & some bad. And he tells us in the face of it all, we need to accept God’s guidance & God’s help in every area of our life.

II. AFFIRM YOUR FAITH IN CONFUSING TIMES

Now the 2nd key is, “Affirm your faith in confusing times.” In vs. 11 he says, “He has made everything beautiful in its time. He has also set eternity in the hearts of men…” (Ecclesiastes 3:11)

That’s important because Solomon is saying that the God who created us in His own image also created us with a concern about the future. And that’s unique to the human race. The animal kingdom doesn’t have eternity in its heart. Your dog isn’t planning for the future. He doesn’t have a retirement program.

But you do. And if you’re wise, you’re planning for an eternity in heaven with Jesus as your Savior & your Lord.

Now there is another part to vs. 11. It continues on to say, “yet they cannot fathom what God has done from beginning to end.”

Why? Because God is God, & we’re His creation. We’re not Gods. There are certain things we won’t be able to figure out this side of heaven. Jesus says, in John 13:7, “You do not realize now what I am doing, but later you will understand.”

People sometimes ask, “Why is this happening to me? Why would God let some-thing like this happen?” My answer is, “I don’t know, but I’ll put it on my list.” “What list?” And I answer, “The list of things I’m going to ask God when I get to heaven.”

Why do all these things happen? I don’t know, but I suspect that some of them are the result of our own sins. But here is a mistake we often make. When we get in confusing times, we bail out on God. We say, “God, I don’t know why in the world you let this happen to me, so I want nothing more to do with you.”

Now that is exactly the opposite of what we ought to do. In those moments we ought to affirm our faith. “God, I’m not sure why this is happening. But I trust you. You put eternity in my heart. I’m going to stand firm in my faith, & have confidence that you’ll see me through it all.”

In 2 Corinthians 1:9 Paul says, “In our hearts we felt the sentence of death. But this happened that we might not rely on ourselves but on God, who raises the dead.”

Paul is saying, “Our backs were against the wall. We were helpless. There was nothing we could do. But that was good, because when we realized how helpless we were, we just turned everything over to God. We knew that He who could raise the dead to life again, could also take care of us.”

III. APPLY YOURSELF TO DOING GOOD

Now here’s the third key: “Apply yourself to doing good.” Vs. 12 says, “I know that there is nothing better for men than to be happy & do good while they live.”

God tells us here that there are 2 things that He wants for us. He wants us to be happy, & He wants us to do good. You see, if you aren’t doing good, you probably won’t be happy. And if you’re not happy, you’re probably not doing good.

So this week, pick out someone to help, & do it. Sometimes people say, “I’m aiming to do this or that.” Don’t just aim. Go ahead & do something. Send a card, write a letter, make the phone call, go see somebody. Be sensitive to their needs, & do something good. And do it now.

One mother said, “Don’t send me flowers after I’m dead. I won’t enjoy them then. Send them to me now.”

IV. APPRECIATE YOUR TIME AS A GIFT FROM GOD

Here’s the fourth key, “Appreciate your time as a gift from God.” Vs. 13 says, “That everyone may eat & drink, & find satisfaction in all his toil – this is the gift of God.”

He’s saying, “Every moment of life is a gift from God. You didn’t earn it. You don’t deserve it. But God has given it to you as a gift.” So enjoy it. Enjoy the fruits of your labors because these are all gifts from God.

You’re alive right now, & that’s a gift from God. So the scripture is saying, “Enjoy this moment of life.” So many of us are living for something in the future. “When this falls into place, or that happens, boy, I’m going to begin to enjoy life.”

1 Timothy 6:17 says that “God…richly provides us with everything for our enjoyment.” So our lives ought always to exhibit an attitude of gratitude. “God, I thank you for the life you have given me today.”

V. ANTICIPATE GIVING AN ACCOUNT OF YOUR LIFE TO GOD

The final key is this “Anticipate giving an account of your life to God.” Vs. 15 says, “God will call the past to account.” Vs. 17 says, “God will bring to judgment both the righteous & the wicked.”

Romans 14:10 says, “We will all stand before God’s judgment seat.” And vs. 12 says, “So then, each of us will give an account of himself to God.”

But if you’re a Christian, you don’t have to worry about standing before God & giving an account of your sins, because your sins have been forgiven by God, & covered by the blood of Jesus Christ.

What you will face though, on that judgment day, is God asking this question, “What did you do with the time that I gave you after you became a Christian?” You see, the Bible teaches that every one of us will stand before God, & God will ask, “What did you do with the life I gave you? It was a gift. What did you do with it?”

That’s why Paul says in Ephesians 5:15 16, “Be very careful, then, how you live not as unwise but as wise, making the most of every opportunity…” So be careful how you live.

In 1921 Lewis Lawes became the warden of Sing Sing Prison, located in Ossining, NY, just 30 miles north of NY City. No prison was tougher than Sing Sing at that time. But when Warden Lawes retired 20 years later, Sing Sing had been transformed into a model penal institution of its time.

Those who studied the system said credit for the change belonged to Lawes. But when he was asked, he said, “I owe it all to my wonderful wife, Catherine, who is buried just outside the prison walls.”

Catherine Lawes was a young mother with 3 small children when her husband became the warden. Everybody warned her from the beginning never to set foot inside the prison walls, but that didn’t stop Catherine!

When the first prison basketball game was held, she went – walking into the prison gym with her 3 small kids, & she sat in the stands with the inmates. She said, “My husband is taking care of these men & I believe they will take care of me.”

She insisted on getting acquainted with them & their records. She discovered one convicted murderer was blind, so she learned Braille & taught him how to read Braille. Then Catherine found a deaf-mute in prison. So she went to school to learn how to communicate with him in sign language.

To many, Catherine Lawes was the epitome of Jesus alive in Sing Sing from 1921-1937. Then she was killed in an automobile accident, & her husband rushed from the prison to his children’s side. The next morning Lewis Lawes didn’t come to work, so the acting warden took his place. It seemed that almost instantly the entire prison had learned what was wrong.

The following day, her body was resting in a casket in her home, three-quarters of a mile from the prison. As the acting warden took his early morning inspection walk he was amazed to see a large crowd of the toughest, hardest criminals gathered like a herd of animals at the main gate.

As he came closer he could see tears streaking their faces. Realizing how much they loved Catherine, he said, “All right, men, you can go. Just be sure to check back in!”

Then he ordered the gates opened & a parade of criminals walked, without a guard, three-quarters of a mile to stand in line to pay their final respects to Catherine Lawes. And every one of them checked back in. Every one!

Remember, if you, too, want to make the most of your life:

Accept God’s guidance in every area of your life
Affirm your faith in confusing times
Apply yourself to doing good
Appreciate your time as a gift from God
Anticipate giving an account of your life to God


Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Friday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

What makes humility so desirable is the marvelous thing it does to us; it creates in us a capacity for the closest possible intimacy with God.

Monica Baldwin


This Day's Verse

David said to Gad, “I am in deep distress.  Let us fall into the hands of the LORD, for his mercy is great; but do not let me fall into the hands of men.”

2 Samuel 24:14
The New International Version


This Day's Smile

I work for him [his boss] despite his faults and he lets me work for him despite my deficiencies.

Bill Moyers


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Thursday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

The time of business does not differ from the time of prayer; and in the noise and clutter of my kitchen, while several persons are at the same time calling for different things, I possess God in as great tranquillity as if I were upon my knees at the Blessed Sacrament.

Brother Lawrence


This Day's Verse

The LORD appeared to us in the past, saying: “I have loved you with an everlasting love; I have drawn you with loving-kindness.”

Jeremiah 31:3
The New International Version


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Wednesday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

God never strikes except for motives of love, and never takes away but in order to give.

Francois Fenelon


This Day's Verse

For this great God is our God, forever and ever.  He will be our guide until we die.

Psalm 48:14
The Living Bible


This Day's Smile

If you picture Time as a straight line along which we have to travel, then you must picture God as the whole page on which the line is drawn.

C. S. Lewis


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Tuesday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

Whether you are blessed with soul mates who settle into the most comfortable room inside you, or with those who walk with you just a little while, not one of these people crosses your path by chance.  Each is a messenger, sent by God, to give you the wisdom, companionship, comfort, or challenge you need for a particular leg of your spiritual journey.

Traci Mullins


This Day's Verse

For the LORD your God is God of gods and Lord of lords, the great God, mighty and awesome, who shows no partiality nor takes a bribe.

Deuteronomy 10:17
The New King James Version


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Monday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

What is the use of praying if at the very moment of prayer we have so little confidence in God that we are busy planning our own kind of answer to our prayer?

Thomas Merton


This Day's Verse

Mocking the poor is mocking the God who made them.  He will punish those who rejoice at others’ misfortunes.

Proverbs 17:5
The Living Bible


This Day's Smile

Of all marvelous things, perhaps there is nothing that angels behold with such supreme astonishment as a proud man.

Charles C. Colton


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought From The Ranch- This Week’s Sermon


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

Wishing you a most joyous and special Resurrection Sunday celebration!
Greg and Eric from The Ranch

EASTER- WHAT A DIFFERENCE!

by Melvin Newland

1 Corinthians 15:1-15:11

Today is Easter Sunday &, as Christians, we have gathered to celebrate the resurrection of our Savior & Lord. But even as we celebrate, our hearts are heavy with the realization that much is wrong with our world. Unrelenting hatred seems to rule supreme in the hearts & lives of so many & the fruits of terror are all too evident.

On Feb. 27, 1991, at the height of Desert Storm, that Ruth Dillow received a very sad message from the Pentagon. It stated that her son, Clayton Carpenter, Private 1st Class, had stepped on a mine in Kuwait & was dead.

Ruth Dillow later wrote, “I can’t begin to describe my grief & shock. It was almost more than I could bear. For 3 days I wept. For 3 days I expressed anger & loss. For 3 days people tried to comfort me, to no avail because the loss was too great.”

But 3 days after she received that message, the telephone rang. The voice on the other end said, “Mom, it’s me. I’m alive.” Ruth Dillow said, “I couldn’t believe it at first. But then I recognized his voice, & he really was alive.” The message she had received was all a mistake!

She said, “I laughed, I cried, I felt like turning cartwheels, because my son whom I had thought was dead, was really alive. I’m sure none of you can even begin to understand how I felt.”

Perhaps not, but some who walked the pages of the N.T. would have understood how she felt because they experienced the same emotions themselves. One day they watched their best friend & teacher being nailed to a cross. They witnessed His pain as He cried out, “I thirst!” & “My God, my God, why have You forsaken me?”

They listened as finally He bowed His head & said, “It is finished!” & “Father, into thy hands I commit my spirit.” They watched as His body was taken from the cross & buried. All their hopes & dreams were buried with Him.

Friday & all day Saturday they mourned, until finally, on “the first day of the week, early in the morning,” the scripture says, some women made their way along the path that led to His tomb, wondering who would roll away the stone for them.

But when they arrived, they found that the stone had already been rolled away. And an angel there told them, “You’re looking in the wrong place. You’re looking for Jesus among the dead. He is not dead. He is alive. He is risen, even as He said!”

“He is risen!” That is what we celebrate this morning. When all the evidence is in we’re convinced that Jesus is alive. He is risen from the dead, & what a difference His resurrection has made!

The 15th chapter of 1 Corinthians is the great resurrection chapter of the Bible. In vs’s 1 11 Paul writes,

“Now, brothers, I want to remind you of the gospel I preached to you, which you received & on which you have taken your stand. By this gospel you are saved, if you hold firmly to the word I preached to you. Otherwise, you have believed in vain.

For what I received I passed on to you as of first importance: that Christ died for our sins according to the Scriptures, that He was buried, that He was raised on the third day according to the Scriptures, & that He appeared to Peter, & then to the 12.

After that, He appeared to more than 500 of the brothers at the same time, most of whom are still living, though some have fallen asleep. Then He appeared to James, then to all the apostles, & last of all He appeared to me also.”

With that introduction Paul goes on to present a tremendous testimony to the resurrection of Jesus. Then in vs’s 51-52 he turns his attention to us, “Listen, I tell you a mystery: We will not all sleep, but we will all be changed in a flash, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trumpet. For the trumpet will sound, the dead will be raised imperishable, & we will be changed.”

With those words ringing in our ears, let us consider some of the changes, some of the transformations, that the resurrection of Jesus has already made.

I. THE TRANSFORMATIONS OF THE CROSS & THE TOMB

To illustrate the transformations that His resurrection has already made, think about the cross & the tomb.

Before His resurrection, the cross was known only as an instrument of horrible death, rough wood soaked with human blood. So terrible was this form of execution that the Roman Empire prohibited the crucifixion of Roman citizens. Crucifixion was only for the worst of slaves & enemies of the empire.

But today, because of His resurrection, we wear a replica of the cross as a piece of jewelry, a thing of beauty, for all around the world the cross is seen as a symbol of hope, & a reminder of God’s love for us.

And what about His tomb? Before the resurrection, for most of the world, the grave was looked upon as the final chapter, the closing of a great door, the end of everything.

But because of His resurrection, we can rejoice today that beyond death is where life really begins, & it will never end. That makes you wonder, doesn’t it, why we spend so much time worrying & fretting about material things?

Dale Evans once said, “I spent most of my life searching for the pot of gold at the end of the rainbow. Then I finally found it at the foot of the cross.”

All our lives, it seems, we work & struggle to accumulate things that we think are important. But when we’re dealing with death & what happens after death, then all these things seem so unimportant, so inconsequential. What difference does it really make what kind of car we drive? Or what kind of house we live in? Or what clothes we wear? If we’re talking about eternity, then what difference do things really make?

On one side of the resurrection, everything we see is temporary. Only the things we cannot see are eternal. What a difference the resurrection makes!

II. THE TRANSFORMATION OF LIFE

Then there is the transformation of life, itself. Have you been listening to the messages of the world lately? Have you been hearing the voices of hopelessness & despair that seem to be so pervasive today?

Suddenly we have become so painfully & personally aware of the presence of terrorism on our planet. The men & women of our armed forces are spread across the globe engaged in what will undoubtedly be a prolonged battle against the forces of hatred & evil. And the conflict between Israelis & Palestinians continues on & on.

There are diseases for which we have no cures. There are problems in the home. Children are being abused. People are sleeping on the streets.

If you watch & listen very long, you can be filled with despair. And if the only hope that we have is the hope that this world offers, we have no hope because the message of this world is despair.

In contrast, Jesus said, “I have come to bring you life, & that more abundantly, to show you how to live, to bring you hope & joy & peace & love, to give you a reason for living.”

Even if life is wracked with pain, even if there is loneliness & sorrow, you’ll be able to go on, you’ll find the strength that comes through Jesus & the power of His resurrection.

III. THE TRANSFORMATION OF DEATH

Finally, there is the transformation of death. Before the resurrection, death was the end. Before the resurrection, death was the final curtain call. Before the resurrection, all we could do is mourn as those who have no hope.

But after the resurrection, when someone dies, we mourn because we have lost a loved one. But we mourn as people who have great hope because Jesus Christ is alive, & the promise of Scripture is that if He is alive, then we, too, can live forever. Our sins are forgiven by His shed blood, & we have the promise of everlasting life. It changes the whole concept of death itself.

In Henry Garrity’s book, “Portraits of Perseverance,” Carl was a very rich man who owned a great estate. One of his favorite pastimes was riding horseback through his valley, looking at everything he owned & congratulating himself on his great wealth.

One day, as Carl was riding along, he came up over a hill & in the distance saw one of his tenant farmers, an old man named Hans. It was lunch time, & Hans had set a little table under a shade tree & was getting ready to eat. But before he ate, he bowed his head & folded his hands in prayer to thank God for his food.

Carl watched the old man as he prayed. Then he looked at his meal. It was only a slice of coarse bread & a piece of cheese. With a sneer Carl said, “If that’s all I had to eat, I wouldn’t even bother to pray.” Hans replied humbly, “It’s enough, & I’m thankful that God has provided it.”

Taken aback by the old man’s answer, Carl turned his horse & prepared to ride away. But before he could leave, old Hans said, “Wait a minute. I need to tell you something. I had a dream last night. In my dream I saw a beautiful scene, & then I heard a voice saying, `Tonight the richest man in the valley will die. Tonight the richest man in the valley will die.”

“Poppycock!” said Carl as he rode off toward home. But as he was riding, the words of old Hans haunted him, “Tonight the richest man in the valley will die.” Up to then he had felt quite well, but now he was beginning to experience pains in his chest. He wondered, “Could it possibly be true? Am I going to die tonight?”

When he reached home he called his doctor & told him of old Han’s dream & of the pains that he had been feeling. The doctor said, “Well, it doesn’t sound like anything you ought to be concerned about, but just to put your mind at ease, I’ll come over & examine you.”

So the doctor did. After the examination was over he said, “Carl, you’re as strong as a horse. There’s no way you’re going to die tonight.” Carl said, “Well, I feel mighty foolish that I paid any attention to the old man’s dream about the richest man in the valley dying tonight. But I just wanted to be certain.”

So, reassured, Carl went to bed. The next morning there was a knock on his door, & the messenger said, “Carl, old Hans died last night.” Truly, the richest man in the valley died last night.

Paul wrote, “O death, where is thy sting? O grave, where is thy victory?” “Thanks be to God! He gives us the victory through Jesus Christ, our Lord.” You see, the resurrection makes the difference.

Before, things seemed so important. But now they have become pretty insignificant. Before, time was so limited. But now there is all eternity. Before, life was filled with despair. But now it has purpose & direction & meaning. Before, death was the end. But now it is just the beginning.

So whatever your decision may be this morning, we offer His invitation, & we pray that you will respond to it.


Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Friday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

“It is finished,” said our blessed Lord on the cross: “It is finished,” may every one of his followers say at the hour of death, and at the end of time:  My sins and follies, my distresses and my sufferings, are finished for ever, and the mighty angel swears to it, that the time of those evils is no longer:  They are vanished, and shall never return.  O happy souls, who have been so wise to count the short and uncertain number of your days on earth, as to make an early provision for a removal to heaven.  Blest are you above all the powers of present thought and language.  Days, and months, and years, and all these short and painful periods of time, shall be swallowed up in a long and blissful eternity; the stream of time which has run between the banks of this mortal life, and bore you along amidst many dangerous rocks of temptation, fear and sorrow, shall launch you out into the ocean of pleasures which have no period: Those felicities must be everlasting, for the duration has no limit there.

Isaac Watts


This Day's Verse

But on the first day of the week, at early dawn, they went to the tomb, taking the spices they had prepared.  And they found the stone rolled away from the tomb, but when they went in they did not find the body of the Lord Jesus.  While they were perplexed about this, behold, two men stood by them in dazzling apparel.  And as they were frightened and bowed their faces to the ground, the men said to them, “Why do you seek the living among the dead?  He is not here, but has risen.  Remember how he told you, while he was still in Galilee, that the Son of Man must be delivered into the hands of sinful men and be crucified and on the third day rise.”

Luke 24:1-7
The English Standard Version


This Day's Smile

Christ, the Lord, is resign today.
Hallelujah!
Sons of men and angels say:
Raise your joys and triumphs high;
Sing, ye heavens, and earth reply.
Vain the stone, the watch, the seal;
Christ hath burst the gates of hell;
Death in vain forbids Him rise;
Christ hath opened paradise.

Charles Wesley


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Thursday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

Our old history ends with the cross; our new history begins with the resurrection.

Watchman Nee


This Day's Verse

That afternoon, the whole earth was covered with darkness for three hours, from noon until three o’clock.  About three o’clock, Jesus shouted, “Eli, Eli, lama sabachthani?” which means, “My God, my God, why have you forsaken me?”  Some of the bystanders misunderstood and thought he was calling for Elijah.  One of them ran and filled a sponge with sour wine and put it on a stick and held it up to him to drink.  But the rest said, “Leave him alone. Let’s see whether Elijah will come and save him.”  Then Jesus shouted out again, dismissed his spirit, and died.  And look! The curtain secluding the Holiest Place in the Temple was split apart from top to bottom; and the earth shook, and rocks broke, and tombs opened, and many godly men and women who had died came back to life again.  After Jesus’ resurrection, they left the cemetery and went into Jerusalem, and appeared to many people there.  The soldiers at the crucifixion and their sergeant were terribly frightened by the earthquake and all that happened. They exclaimed, “Surely this was God’s Son.”

Matthew 27:45-54
The Living Bible


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Wednesday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

The Gospels do not explain the resurrection; the resurrection explains the Gospels.  Belief in the resurrection is not an appendage to the Christian faith; it is the Christian faith.

John S. Whale


This Day's Verse

Immediately, in the morning, the chief priests held a consultation with the elders and scribes and the whole council; and they bound Jesus, led Him away, and delivered Him to Pilate.  Then Pilate asked Him, “Are You the King of the Jews?”  He answered and said to him, “It is as you say.”  And the chief priests accused Him of many things, but He answered nothing.  Then Pilate asked Him again, saying, “Do You answer nothing?  See how many things they testify against You!”  But Jesus still answered nothing, so that Pilate marveled.

Mark 15:1-5
The New King James Version


This Day's Smile

On Easter Day tomorrow has become today.

Unknown


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Tuesday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

Jesus has forced open a door that had been locked since the death of the first man.  He has met, fought, and beaten the King of Death.  Everything is different because he has done so.

C. S. Lewis


This Day's Verse

When the hour came, he took his place at the table, and the apostles with him.  He said to them, “I have eagerly desired to eat this Passover with you before I suffer; for I tell you, I will not eat it until it is fulfilled in the kingdom of God.”  Then he took a cup, and after giving thanks he said, “Take this and divide it among yourselves; for I tell you that from now on I will not drink of the fruit of the vine until the kingdom of God comes.”  Then he took a loaf of bread, and when he had given thanks, he broke it and gave it to them, saying, “This is my body, which is given for you. Do this in remembrance of me.”  And he did the same with the cup after supper, saying, “This cup that is poured out for you is the new covenant in my blood.”

Luke 22:14-20
The Revised Standard Version


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Monday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

Pause, fellow-sinner, fellow man, before that wonderful Being that you find now in the manger, now on the cross; follow His wonderful footsteps; dwell on His words; hear His prayers; gaze on His tears, — nay, on His flowing blood, until you fully and firmly believe, never to doubt it, or forget that God loves us when we do not love Him.

Edward Norris Kirk


This Day's Verse

And he began to teach them, that the Son of man must suffer many things, and be rejected of the elders, and of the chief priests, and scribes, and be killed, and after three days rise again.

Mark 8:31
The King James Version


This Day's Smile

Easter says you can put truth in a grave, but it won’t stay there.

Clarence W. Hull


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought From The Ranch- This Week’s Sermon we


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

We Would Like to See Jesus

by Larry East

John 12:12-12:19

John 12:12-19 (NIV)
12 The next day the great crowd that had come for the Feast heard that Jesus was on his way to Jerusalem.
13 They took palm branches and went out to meet him, shouting, “Hosanna!” “Blessed is he who comes in the name of the Lord!” “Blessed is the King of Israel!”
14 Jesus found a young donkey and sat upon it, as it is written,
15 “Do not be afraid, O Daughter of Zion; see, your king is coming, seated on a donkey’s colt.”
16 At first his disciples did not understand all this. Only after Jesus was glorified did they realize that these things had been written about him and that they had done these things to him.
17 Now the crowd that was with him when he called Lazarus from the tomb and raised him from the dead continued to spread the word.
18 Many people, because they had heard that he had given this miraculous sign, went out to meet him.
19 So the Pharisees said to one another, “See, this is getting us nowhere. Look how the whole world has gone after him!”

Imagine yourself in Jerusalem over 2000 years ago. There was a great crowd there that day that had come to celebrate the Feast of the Passover. I can imagine it was something like what we see in Times Square on New Year’s Eve.

Josephus, the notable Jewish historian, estimated that over two million people were involved in the great Passover Feast. It is known that 256,500 lambs were slain at one Passover and that each lamb represented at least ten worshippers. Teeming thousands from all over the world were flooding into the city to observe the Passover. The mass of people and the necessary housing and food arrangements to handle such a mass of people can hardly be imagined.

An excitable carnival-like atmosphere was bound to prevail over such a mob of people. Lots of people jamming the streets of the city, getting ready to celebrate. But as they prepared to observe one of the most important feasts that the Jewish people celebrated all year, word came that Jesus was on his way into the city.

It is a rare thing that all four gospels record the same event in Jesus’ life. Sometimes one or two gospels record an event; some events in Jesus’ life are recorded in three gospel accounts. But what happens on this day in Jerusalem is recorded by all four of the gospel writers. For that reason alone, we should consider what happened here to be important.

The crowd gathers as Jesus rides into the city on the colt of a donkey and they begin to wave palm branches and shout their welcome to Jesus. But who were the faces in that crowd that day? If you were there, who would you see? And what were they thinking?

I believe that as we examine the crowd that was present that particular day, we may find ourselves and some of those around us.

First, the Roman soldiers were there.

As the crowd begins to honor Jesus, I’m sure it gets the attention of the Roman soldiers. There were probably a large number of soldiers who gathered to see what was going on, for they were charged with keeping the Jewish people under control. After all, the Romans were the ones in control of this country.

What did this demonstration mean to the Romans? Nothing is recorded about the Roman viewpoint, but it is certain that they kept a close watch that day. During the annual Passover feast, it was not uncommon for some of the Jewish zealots to try to arouse the people to fight back against the Roman occupation of their city and their country. Maybe they thought this parade was that kind of an event. Maybe they were expecting to have to quell a riot.

But then here comes Jesus, riding on a donkey’s colt. I imagine that some of the Roman soldiers must have smiled at the “Triumphal Entry,” because it was nothing like their own triumphal celebrations back in Rome. I’m sure the Roman soldiers who were there were smiling and laughing a little. They’d probably seen this type of tribute before.

Whenever a Roman general was victorious on foreign soil, killing at least 5,000 of the enemy, and gaining new territory, he was given a “Roman triumph” celebration when he returned to the city. It was the Roman equivalent of the American “ticker-tape parade,” only with much more splendor.

The general would ride into the city in a gold-covered chariot with white stallions pulling it, a symbol of a warrior. The general would display the trophies he had won. The enemy leaders he had captured would be paraded in chains down the street behind the general. The parade ended at the arena where some of the captives entertained the people by fighting wild beasts.

Yes, I bet some of these soldiers probably laughed at the antics of the Jerusalem crowd that day, and at the sight of this so-called King. What real king would ride on a dumb donkey? What powerful leader would stoop so low? They probably found it amusing. Compared to a “Roman triumph,” our Lord’s entry into Jerusalem was nothing.

Isn’t that how some people treat Jesus today? They are amused by the stories about Him. They laugh at Him and at people who worship Him. How could sophisticated people be so ignorant they say? After all, what educated person would believe some of the things that people say He did? Make the blind to see. The lame to walk. The deaf to hear. Walk on water. Calm storms with a word. Feed 5000 people with 5 loaves of bread and two fish! Who in their right mind would believe such things? So they just laugh at Christians who have faith in this Jesus of Nazareth.

There were probably some of those in the crowd that day.

And then there was probably another group of people there that day. If we go back to some earlier verses in John 12, we see those people.

John 12:9 (NIV)
9 Meanwhile a large crowd of Jews found out that Jesus was there and came, not only because of him but also to see Lazarus, whom he had raised from the dead.

Before Jesus had come to Jerusalem, he spent some time with Mary, Martha, and Lazarus in Bethany. And we see another large crowd there. But John says they were there, not just to see Jesus, but to see this man Lazarus who, as the story goes, had been raised from the dead.

This crowd wanted to see what was going on there. These people were there to see the show, not to see the Master. They wanted to know what was going on, they weren’t really interested in why Jesus was there. These are people who were half-sincere seekers. They see the crowd gathering at the dinner Jesus was attending, and they wanted to be a part of the party.

The crowd came to see the spectacular, that is, to see Lazarus, the man rumored to have been raised from the dead. They were anxious to see one who had experienced such a phenomenal event and to see if a resurrected man was any different.

And the crowd came to a social occasion, a festive atmosphere. They came to the banquet. Wherever Jesus was there was action and things were happening. It was where everyone was gathering. They wanted to join the party.

Isn’t that why some people come to church today, to see the show and join the party? They don’t come to worship the King, but they come to see who’s singing. They come because their friends are there. They come to socialize. They come, maybe, to see if they, like Lazarus, can get in on the good stuff. And look out if there’s food. Don’t get in the way or you might get knocked down if there’s a meal. They’re there to get what they can, not to worship the King. They’re there to see the miracles, not to see the King.

John 12:18 (NIV)
18 Many people, because they had heard that he had given this miraculous sign, went out to meet him.

You know, I think, sadly, that’s why some churches are becoming megachurches. There drawing the crowds, yes. Lot’s of people are attending. But people are coming because of the great concerts that are available. They’re there because of the orchestra. They come for the sing-along. They come for the show. They come so they can say they go to that big church that always has its name in the paper because of some event that’s taking place. They come because they are easily influenced. They come for the events and the exciting atmosphere. And if that’s missing, or if there’s something they don’t like, they don’t show up.

How many sitting in the presence of the Lord and His church today are only half-sincere? How many come to church just because it is the thing to do, the place to be, the place where everyone else is? How many seek the spectacular signs only?

John 6:30 (NIV)
30 So they asked him, “What miraculous sign then will you give that we may see it and believe you? What will you do?

That’s the attitude of some. What will you do for me Jesus? What will you give me?

Mark 7:6 (NIV)
6 He replied, “Isaiah was right when he prophesied about you hypocrites; as it is written: “‘These people honor me with their lips, but their hearts are far from me.

Matthew 23:28 (NIV)
28 In the same way, on the outside you appear to people as righteous but on the inside you are full of hypocrisy and wickedness.

How many want the miracles, but miss the Master. There were probably some of those in the crowd that day.

And then there was another group of people there that day. The religious leaders were there.

John 12:19 (NIV)
19 So the Pharisees said to one another, “See, this is getting us nowhere. Look how the whole world has gone after him!”

Wherever the power was, that was where you’d find these Pharisees. Wherever the prestige was, you could be sure they would be there. They wanted the praise. They wanted the glory. They wanted to be looked up to and they wanted to be the ones who had all the influence. They were fine as long as they were the center of attention, but look out if someone else received the praise.

People were beginning to come to Jesus and follow Him. And the Pharisees knew that this meant their powerful political positions were in jeopardy.

How tragic it is…
•that religious positions sometimes become political.
•that men reject Christ for the things of this world.
•that men swap eternity for social and political gain.

These preachers and teachers, these church leaders, were only interested in themselves. They were only interested in the prestige of their positions. And they were going to oppose anyone and anything that threatened their power.

God isn’t pleased with that kind of leadership.

Ezekiel 34:2-3 (NIV)
2 “Son of man, prophesy against the shepherds of Israel; prophesy and say to them: ‘This is what the Sovereign Lord says: Woe to the shepherds of Israel who only take care of themselves! Should not shepherds take care of the flock?
3 You eat the curds, clothe yourselves with the wool and slaughter the choice animals, but you do not take care of the flock.

There are many in the church today who want the visible positions. They want the power. They want to be the movers and shakers. And to gain a following, they’ll say anything that is popular and that makes them popular. They’ll preach the prosperity gospel. Come to Jesus and all your cares and troubles will be over. Come to Jesus and he’ll give you all that you want.

They’ll say anything to gain a following. They’ll preach what the crowd wants to hear, not what the Bible says. Rather than pointing men and women to Jesus, they point to themselves. They want people to follow them, and not God. They want to say they were the ones who produced the big churches. They were responsible for the big crowds. They point to themselves, not to Jesus.

Isaiah 56:11 (NIV)
11 They are dogs with mighty appetites; they never have enough. They are shepherds who lack understanding; they all turn to their own way, each seeks his own gain.

Yes, there were some of these bad shepherds in the crowd that day. And they even went so far as to plot to do away with Jesus.

These were the people in the crowd that day.
•The ones who were amused and laughed at Jesus.
•The ones who wanted to join the party and get what was in it for themselves.
•And there were the ones who wanted the power and the prestige.

Oh yes. I almost forgot one. You see, there was one more group there that day.

John 12:20-21 (NIV)
20 Now there were some Greeks among those who went up to worship at the Feast.
21 They came to Philip, who was from Bethsaida in Galilee, with a request. “Sir,” they said, “we would like to see Jesus.”

“We would like to see Jesus.”

Oh that we would all say that. Oh that we would all come into His presence to glorify and honor Him. Oh what a difference it would make in our lives if we would say, “We would like to see Jesus.”

For when we see Jesus and worship His Holy Name, God is glorified. When we recognize that this Jesus represents the love that God has for us, a love that would send Him to the cross to die for us, we can be changed. When we come to the realization that God gave His only Son to die for you and for me that we might not perish but have everlasting life, it changes our perspective. When we see and believe this glorious truth; then we really begin to worship Him. We begin to bow down and surrender our whole beings to God. We begin to follow and obey His will, to honor and praise Him for all He has done and is doing for us. Yes, when we really seek Jesus, that’s when the name of God is glorified. That’s when real worship occurs.

Those people in the crowd that day were shouting something that was far more significant than they realized.

Hosanna, they shouted. Hosanna.

This Hebrew word means “he who saves.” They were welcoming their King.

But this was not a king that would reign over Israel. No, this King was far more important, far more powerful than any king on earth.

For although they didn’t realize it, they were honoring the King of heaven. They were honoring the King of kings and Lord of lords. They were honoring the King that would triumph over death. They were singing praises to the Lamb of God, who would take away the sins of the world.

Shouldn’t we be doing the same thing today?


 Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Friday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

All men are tempted.  There is no man that lives that cannot be broken down, provided it is the right temptation, put in the right spot.

Henry Ward Beecher


This Day's Verse

Every way of a man is right in his own eyes, but the LORD weighs the heart.  To do righteousness and justice is more acceptable to the LORD than sacrifice.

Proverbs 21:2-3
The English Standard Version


This Day's Smile

Stop, Drop, And Roll Does Not Work In Hell

Church sign


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Thursday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

Here I sit in the middle of eternity.  This wheelchair has helped me sit still.  I’ve observed with curiosity the way we Christians grasp for the future, as if the present didn’t quite satisfy.  How we, in spiritual fits and starts, scrape and scratch our way along, often missing the best of life while looking the other way, preoccupied with shaping our future.  In my least consistent moments I too try to wrest the future out of his hands.  Or worse, I sink back into the past and rest on long-ago laurels  But God is most concerned with the choices I make now.  God, standing silently and invisibly and presently with us in the middle of eternity, is interested in a certain kind of change.  He brings us choices through which we never-endingly change, fresh and new into his likeness.

Joni Eareckson Tada


This Day's Verse

For all the gods of the people are idols: but the LORD made the heavens.

1 Chronicles 16:26
The King James Version


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Wednesday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

In the world today, real faith has in most cases been replaced by public opinion.  People do not believe in God, but they believe in many minor things which are taught by other people.

Leo Tolstoy


This Day's Verse

If anyone does not provide for his relatives, and especially for his immediate family, he has denied the faith and is worse than an unbeliever.

1 Timothy 5:8
The New International Version


This Day's Smile

What soap is for the body, tears are for the soul.

Jewish proverb


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Tuesday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

There is one vice of which no man in the world is free; which everyone in the world loathes when he sees it in someone else; and of which hardly any people except Christians, ever imagine that they are guilty themselves.  The essential vice, the utmost evil, is Pride.  Unchastity, anger, greed, drunkenness, and all that, are mere fleabites in comparison.  It was through pride that the devil became the devil.  Pride leads to every other vice; it is the complete anti-God state of mind.  If I am a proud man, then, as long as there is one man in the whole world more powerful, or richer, or cleverer than I, he is my rival and my enemy.  As long as you are proud you cannot know God.  A proud man is always looking down on things and people, and, of course, as long as you are looking down, you cannot see something that is above you.  The real test of being in the presence of God is that you either forget about yourself altogether or see yourself as a small dirty object.  It is better to forget about yourself altogether.

C. S. Lewis


This Day's Verse

What then shall we say to these things?  If God is for us, who can be against us?  He who did not spare his own Son but gave him up for us all, how will he not also with him graciously give us all things?

Romans 8:31-32
The English Standard Version


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Monday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

Jesus invited us, not to a picnic, but to a pilgrimage; not to a frolic, but to a fight.  He offered us, not an excursion, but an execution.  Our Savior said that we would have to be ready to die to self, sin, and the world.

Billy Graham


This Day's Verse

Most men will proclaim every one his own goodness: but a faithful man who can find?

Proverbs 20:6
The King James Version


This Day's Smile

No man can hinder our private addresses to God; every man can build a chapel in his breast, himself the priest, his heart the sacrifice, and the earth he treads on, the altar.

Jeremy Taylor


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought From The Ranch- This Week’s Sermon


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

Why You Need A Church Family

by Rick Warren

 (Originally shared in 2003)

Each week over 110 million people go to church somewhere in America. Let me put that into perspective. If you take all the people who have ever gone to a basketball game, ever gone to a football game, ever gone to a baseball game, tennis match, or any public sporting event and you added them all up in a single year, that would not equal the number of people who go to church on a single weekend. More people will be in church this weekend than will go to all the sporting events combined in America in an entire year.

For many of those people they have no idea why they attend church. Some of them go out of tradition. Some of them go out of guilt. Some of them go out of habit. So once a year here at Saddleback Church we pause and I do what I call the Annual Purposes of the Church Message. Just kind of like in our constitution it requires our president to do an annual state of the union message, I do an annual message that says let’s just remind ourselves why we do what we do. Why would we all get out of bed this morning and come to church? Why do we pave all these acres of parking? Why do we build these buildings? What purpose do we do this for?

If you’re a visitor here today you’re going to get an inside look at Saddleback Church. The Bible says that God created the church to help people fulfill His five purposes for their lives. So this morning we’re going to review God’s five purposes for your life and how the church is meant to help you fulfill those. And I always like to do a little what’s the next step of where we’re going as a church family for the next year.

1. You need a church family to help you center your life around God through worship.

Worship is simply building your life around God, centering your life around God. God didn’t put you on earth to live a self-centered life. He didn’t put you here for your benefit. He put you here for His benefit. You exist for God not vice versa. And God wants to be the hub of your heart, the axis of your existence, the core of your being, the focus of your attention. He wants to be the center of your life. The Bible calls that worship. Anytime God is the center of your life you are worshipping God.

How do you know if God is really at the center of your life? It’s real simple. You stop worrying. Worry is the symptom, the warning light that God’s not the center of your life. You will always in life either be worshipping or worrying. Those are the alternatives. When God is not the center of your life — when anything else, your career becomes the center of your life, your family becomes the center of your life, your money becomes the center, any time anything except God takes the center place in your life you’re going to be prone to anxiety. Prone to fear. Prone to worry. So every time you start worrying, it’s just a little sign that at that particular moment God is not the center of your life.

Notice what the Bible says. Jesus said in Matthew 22:37 “Love the Lord your God with all your heart and soul and mind. This is the first and greatest commandment.” Circle “first and greatest.” God says the most important thing you can do with your life, the most important thing you can do is know and love God. Why? Because that’s the first purpose of your life. God put you on earth, number one, so you could have a relationship to Him. Unfortunately many people go all through life and never get that relationship to God and they miss the first purpose of life. You were made to know God. Not to have a religion but to have a relationship with Him. That’s why He says that’s the most important thing you can do.

Whenever you focus on God, whenever you put Him at the center of your life that’s called worship. So what’s the best way to worship? Do I light a little incense? Do I have to say certain chants? Do I have to wear certain robes or clothes to worship… like socks? What do I have to do to worship?

In the Bible there’s only one requirement for genuine worship. Jesus said, “True worshippers will worship the Father in spirit and in truth. For they are the kind of worshippers the Father seeks.” Circle “in spirit and in truth.” That means that God wants you to worship Him authentically and accurately. Authentically means in spirit. That means don’t just give God lip service. You say, “I love You, God,” but you’re really not thinking about Him. You’re thinking about the baseball game, the football game, the roast that’s burning in the oven. You’re thinking about all kinds of different kinds of things. God says don’t be a hypocrite when you worship Me. You’ve got to really mean it. You’ve got to do it from your heart. It’s got to be in spirit. It must be authentic. It must be genuine. You’ve got to really mean it when you say, “God, I love You.” Otherwise don’t bother. Don’t just give Me lip service. It must be in spirit and it must be in truth. That means it must be accurate. You can’t just make up your idea of God and worship that. Every once in a while I’ll hear people say, “I like to think of God as…” Who made you the expert? The truth is you’re just making it up. And when you make up an idea of God there’s a word for that in the Bible. It’s called an idol. God says “Don’t make Me into your image. I want to make you into My image.” It doesn’t really matter what you think God is like. It doesn’t really matter what I think God is like. What matters is what is He really like. We must worship Him in truth. You can’t just make up a God and worships that. We must worship the true God.

Notice it says, “For they are the kind of worshippers the Father seeks.” Did you know the Bible says God is looking for people who want a relationship with Him? God looks all around the world and goes, “Is there anyone out there who really wants to know Me? Is there anyone out there who really wants to get close to Me? That’s the kind of person I want to know and I want them to know Me.” That’s what is the first purpose of your life — to know and love God and worship Him.

In the Bible notice how they worshipped. In the first church in Jerusalem, in Acts 2 it says this, “They worshipped together regularly at the temple courts.” Circle the letter “s” at the end of “courts.” Notice that it is plural. It says they worshipped in the temple courts — plural, many places. There was only one temple in Jerusalem so why did they worship in all the courts around the temple? It’s really a practical reason. There wasn’t enough space. They had too many members at the church of Jerusalem, there wasn’t enough room. They couldn’t fit everybody in one spot. Scholars and archeologists and history experts tell us that the church at Jerusalem quickly grew to about 100,000 members. Imagine 100,000 members in a single church! So where were they going to put them all? In Jerusalem, the city only had 200,000 people in the city at that time. So half the city was a member of this church. And they had to spread them out in temple courts.

We’ve had this problem at Saddleback. We all can’t meet together at one time. In fact, at our church we have six different service times and nine different services. Nine different temple courts. Why? Because there’s no building in all of Orange County that would hold us. If we were all to meet together as a church family we wouldn’t even fit into the Anaheim pond. It’s too small. So we have today the temple courts. We have for instance here at the 9:45 hour we’ve got this one right here. We’ve got the people sitting outside. We’ve got the people who are up on the roof in the café. We’ve got the people in the Unplugged service, which is in the Plaza Room. And we’ve got people down in Tent 3 at another service down there. So we are a New Testament church. We’re all spread out.

I have a friend who’s a pastor of a church in Sau Paulo, Brazil. I was in Brazil recently. This is a church that runs 25,000 in attendance. And their building only holds 1,000. So they have 25 services a week. Several a day. Many people in that church, their church service is Thursday morning or Thursday afternoon or Thursday evening. Or Friday morning or Friday afternoon or Friday evening. To me, that sounds like a good use of money to build a building you use multiple times. We’re never going to build a ten or fifteen thousand seat worship center that we use once and then it sits empty the rest of the week. That’s not good stewardship. So I’d rather have a building that you use over and over and over in many different ways.

What’s our church’s next step?

In each of these purposes today I want us to look at where we’re going as a church family and I want us to look at where you need to go personally. So first, where are we going as a church family? We have two goals.

First to develop fifteen different worship venues or services or temple courts on our campus. This means different times, different styles of music, different sizes of church. Have you noticed that not everybody likes to go to a big church? Some people want to go to a small church. We want to have small churches on this campus. If someone says, “I’d like to go to a church that’s about 300.” Then we can say, We’ve got one right over there. “I’d like to go to a church that’s 75.” We’ve got one right over there. On this 120-acre campus we can have all sizes of temple courts.

There’s going to be different styles of music. Does everybody like the same style of music? No. I can’t even get everybody in my family to agree on the same style of music much less everybody in the church. Does everybody like the same style of teaching? No. So we want to have different styles. If someone says, “I want to go to a church with polka music.” It’s right over there. Right next to the reggae church, next to the rap church. Then right next to that is the contemporary. Then there’s the church that does hymns. So we can have all different styles of music in the temple courts on our campus. Then it’s going to have a different feel, different target groups, different age groups, different targets. Different even language groups. A Spanish service and Vietnamese service. Temple courts. That’s where we’re going.

We already have five different venues, here at Saddleback already. Those of you who are here in the worship center we call this venue Big Church for obvious reasons. But we also have on Saturday night at 6:30 we have a service called Single Focus that meets in the Plaza room for single adults who want to get to know each other and see who are the other single adults in this big church. We have a service going right now called Unplugged over in the Plaza room. It’s for people who want a little less loud music. It’s no amplification. Kind of like MTV plugged. It’s acoustic. It’s a little bit more intimate. It’s not such a big crowd. It’s the same message just a different style of music. We have a service right now going on in Tent 3 down below called Saddleback Praises which is gospel music. If you like choir you ought to try that. They have a choir every week in that service for people who like choir music.

So where we’re going is multiple different styles and services. Someday Saddleback will have more services — temple courts — than the Cineplex has shows. It will be like when you come in, “Now showing — 9:00, 9:15, 9:30, 9:45, 10:00…” You will never be late again! No matter what time you get here there’s a service starting.

Does this make sense? Instead of putting everybody in one big giant service we have lots of little services all over the campus with different styles of music and different targets and different times and things like that. That’s where we’re going.

The second next step for our church is we’re going to build a chapel, a 600 seat chapel that will hold about five or six more of those worship venues plus we can use it for weddings and for funerals and smaller events. It’s actually going to look like a real church. It’s going to seat about 600 people — 350 on the floor, 250 in the balcony. There will be about 400 seats outside for additional worship seating and also for receptions — weddings, 400 outside. There will be a separate nursery and cry room. I love this. This building is going to have all the classical elements of a chapel — wood, stone, pews, stained glass, a pipe organ. Some of you who want pipe organ music we’ll have a service over there for that. It’s going to be unbelievably a brilliant, beautiful, magnificent place for weddings and for funerals and for special events plus other temple court worship services.

How many of you know somebody who may need to have a wedding or a funeral in the near future? Who wants to get married in Costco?!?! When you put a 150 people in a 3200 seat auditorium it doesn’t look too good. So we’re going to build a wedding chapel.

What’s the next step for you personally in this area of worship because that’s the first purpose of your life — worship?

Learn to worship God every day. Worship is not just for weekends. Worship is every day. That’s your next step. Learn to put Him at the center of your life everyday of your life. Psalm 27:4 “The thing I seek most of all is the privilege of meditating in His temple, living in His presence, every day of my life [circle “every day of my life”] and delighting in His incomparable perfections and glory.” That’s worship. Putting God at the center of your life every day.

That’s the first purpose of the church. To help you center your life around God everyday through worship.

2. The second purpose of the church is you need a church family to help you connect with other believers through fellowship.

God wants to help connect you with other believers through fellowship. First God wants you to connect with Him. Then He wants you to connect with other members of His family and learn to love them. Fellowship is learning to love other people in God’s family. That’s all it is, learning to love other people in God’s family.

1 Peter tells us this “God has given us the privilege of being born again so that we are now members of God’s very own family.” The Bible says God is love. So He wanted a family and He created us. You want to know why you’re alive? God made you to be a part of His family. That’s the whole reason you’re alive. God wants you in His family. And that family is going to go on forever. The Bible says God wants you to learn to get along with other members of His family. Just like a parent enjoys watching his or her kids get along, God wants you to learn to love. Why? Because God is love.

When you get to heaven one day, if you’ve opened your life to Christ, there are a couple things you’re going to do in heaven. One of them is worship God, loving God, and another is loving the other people who are there. God says “On earth, I want you to practice. I want you to practice learning to love Me and learning to love other people.” Because God is love. And if you don’t learn to love other people you can never be like God.

Unfortunately a lot of people live very self-centered lives. They live for themselves, for their own comfort. And they go through life never learning relational skills. Never learning how to love other people. Never learning intimacy. Never learning genuine fellowship. Never learning how to get along with other people. They have missed the second purpose of their life.

The most important lesson you can learn in life is learning to love God. The second most important lesson you can learn in life is learning to love other people in God’s family. God says I didn’t put you on earth to live an isolated, insolated life. Kind of a solo act. I put you on earth to practice loving other people in the family of God. So you’ll be ready for heaven.

“We’re members of God’s own family,” the Bible tells us in 1 Timothy. “That family is the church of the living God, the support and foundation of the truth.” Circle “church,” “support,” and “foundation.” It says the church is the support and foundation of the truth.

We all know the importance of a good foundation. We live in California. We have a thing here called earthquakes. If you don’t have a good support and a good foundation when the earthquake comes your home is going to crash. It’s going to crack up and fall apart. I’m no mind reader. I’m no fortuneteller. I can’t predict the future. But I can tell you this about your life. You’re going to have some earthquakes in the future. Personal earthquakes. You’re going to have some health earthquakes that rock your life. You’re going to have some financial earthquakes that are going to rock your life. You’re going to have some relational and emotional and moral earthquakes that rock your life. And if you don’t have the support and foundation of the truth you’re going to crack up. What is the support and foundation? It says it’s fellowship in God’s family. It’s the church.

That’s the support and foundation of the truth. You need more than truth to grow as a Christian, to grow in the way God wants you to grow. You need more than truth. You need the support and foundation. You need relationships. God wants you to be healthy and balanced. And to be healthy and balanced in the Christian life you have to have both relationships and you have to have truth in your life. Just as you have two ears and two eyes and two legs. You couldn’t walk if you only had one leg. If you only had one leg there’s no way you could walk. You’d have to have crutches to walk because you can’t walk with one leg. The same is true in walking with God. You cannot walk with just truth. You have to have relationships. That’s why the Bible says God wants us to have relationships in our lives.

Notice how God wants us to connect with other believers. Acts 2 tells us how God wants us to connect with other believers. The first church was the church at Jerusalem and that’s the church we model our church after. Here’s what it says they did. “Those who believed were baptized and added to the church. They joined with the other believers and committed themselves to the apostles’ teaching and fellowship. They worshipped together regularly at the temple courts and they met in small groups in homes for communion and they shared their meals with great joy and thankfulness.” This tells us what the church should do. It’s all there in that verse.

In the first point I just gave you part of the verse — “They worshipped together regularly in the temple courts…” but notice it says, “They also met in small groups in homes.” That’s what you need. You need, if you want to be healthy and balanced as a person, you need large group worship in the temple courts and you need small group fellowship in homes. You need both to make it in your Christian life. If all you do is come to church and listen to the truth and worship you’re never going to grow as a Christian. You need fellowship. You can’t fellowship with 3,200 people. You can only fellowship with four or six or eight. That’s why it’s so important we emphasize we want everybody in a small group. You need a small group for the relationships. You don’t get relationships in a crowd. You can worship in a crowd but you can only fellowship in a small group. So for your spiritual growth and for you to become all that God wants you to be you need to worship in the temple courts and you need to fellowship in the home. You need to be in a small group.

What’s Saddleback’s next step in helping you grow in fellowship?

Our goal is to have every attender connected to a small group fellowship. Why? Because I know you need it. God says you need it. And we’re never going to stop talking about it until everybody’s connected so when the earthquakes come in your life somebody’s there to help you.

What’s your next step personally in the area of fellowship?

Notice the order of Acts 2. First it says they believed. Then number two they were baptized. Then three, join a church family. Four, they committed to regular worship. And five, they connected to a small group fellowship.

Which of these steps do you need to take to go to the next leave on your life? Don’t just stay where you are. Maybe you need to believe. Maybe you need to trust in Christ. Maybe you’ve already done that but you’ve never been baptized. We’re baptizing today after this service. Why put it off? There’s not a better time than now. You need to take that next step and be baptized. Or join a church family. You need to take Class 101, which is our membership class. We’re offering on November 17th. You can take that class and become a part of our family. Commit to regular worship. Then you need to connect to a small group.

Let me get personal here. This last week was one of the toughest weeks in my entire life. Emotionally and many other ways. I was just beat up. Most of you know that two weeks ago we discovered that Kay has stage one breast cancer. She had her surgery and came through that fine and this week we discovered that because of the size of the tumor she’s going to have to go through a regimen of chemotherapy and then a regimen of radiation which basically means my life’s been planned till next April. That was a big blow for both of us. Then we got word from Kay’s parents. Her folks are in their 80s. They’re moving over here in two weeks. We found out that her dad has a big tumor on his kidney. So the very likelihood is that my wife and my father-in-law will be going through this regimen together. Then three or four or five other things happened this week that I don’t want to depress you and tell you about. But the bottom’s really dropped. It got worse and worse and worse. By Thursday I was pretty down.

So you know what I did? It’s what Kay and I have always done when we’re down. We went and met with our small group. The people that we’re living life together with. We’re building into their lives. They’re building into our lives. We’ve been together for some time now. They came and they ministered to me and to Kay. They encouraged us and they prayed for us. They uplifted us.

This week I didn’t need truth. Believe me, I know the truth. I know the truth about suffering and pain. I know what God says to do about it. I know the truth. I didn’t need that. I needed the support and foundation of the truth. I needed relationships this week. I needed somebody to hug me and encourage me and to be there when I was going through an earthquake. I know the truth.

Who do you turn to when you’re under attack? What do you do when you’re going through a tough time? Do you have a small group? I have followed Jesus Christ for 43 years. I know the truth. I also know that even as a 43-year follower of Christ that I need a small group. Are you telling me that you’re more spiritually strong than me and you doesn’t need one? Is that what you’re thinking? I don’t think so. Because God says we all need fellowship. It’s the second purpose of life. If you doesn’t have anybody who’s building into your life in an intimate way I pity you. You may have shallow friendships but I’m talking about gut level real fellowship where there’s no secrets. They’re in your life and you’re in their life and you’re helping each other.

From the California Department of Mental Health which is, by the way, not a Christian organization: If you isolate yourself from other people and you never develop any close fellowship, that’s intimate relationships with a group of others, you doesn’t need a lot. You just need a few. You are three times more likely to die an early death. You are four times more likely to suffer emotional burnout. You are five times more likely to be clinically depressed. And you are ten times more likely to be hospitalized for an emotional or mental disorder.

So how many times do I have to say it before you get it? You need to be in a small group. If you’re not in a small group you need to join one today. Not next month, next year. No more excuses. No more procrastination. No more “I’m too busy…” then you’re too busy. You need time for relationships. And for your own health I’m pleading with you as your pastor, get in a group.

The Bible says this in Romans 12:5 “We belong to each other and each of us needs all the others.” That’s what fellowship is all about. We all need each other.

You need worship because the first purpose of life is learning to love God and the church helps you to do that. And you need fellowship because the second purpose of life is learning how to relate and get to know other people.

3. The third purpose of the church is you need a church family help you cultivate spiritual maturity through discipleship.

Discipleship is just the Bible word for growing up. It is the process of growing to spiritual maturity, becoming a disciple. God doesn’t want you to stay a spiritual baby. He wants you to grow up. How? By knowing His word. By trusting His wisdom. By obeying His commands. By developing His character. God wants you to grow up. A lot of people are saved but they’re shallow. They’re stuck in perpetual immaturity.

I’ve got three kids who are now 18, 22 and 24. I don’t want to be diapering them any more. That would be really sad. That would be tragic. I don’t like to change diapers. Except for grandchildren — I like that. Grandchildren’s poo doesn’t smell like your children’s did. I’ve noticed that. For some reason it doesn’t bother you as much as your own kids. If you have kids and they never grew up that would be tragic. If they were stunted growth and they stayed as toddlers, you’d be worried about them. God worries when He looks at a person who’s been a believer for five years and hasn’t grown. They haven’t got out of bed. They’re still playing in the shallows. They haven’t got out into the deep. They’re not growing spiritually.

At Saddleback church your growth is our goal. Everything we do here is to help you grow spiritually because God wants you to grow up. We’re al ways trying to think of new ways to help you grow. Using the internet, using tapes, using books, using seminars, using video curriculum. We’re always trying to think of ways to help you grow. Little memory verse cards. All kinds of stuff. Whatever we can think of to help you grow spiritually.

What is Saddleback’s next step to help you grow? There’s a couple of things.

First, we’re going to build a bookstore and resource center right out here on the patio we’re going open a bookstore and resource center built in front of the worship center. It’s going to be indoor and outdoor combining three different components. The bookstore will have books and Bibles and tapes and small group curriculum and things like that. We’ve had a little table out here but we have a whole lot more we want to give you and this is going to be open seven days a week. The bookstore will be open seven days a week.

Connected to the bookstore will be a coffee shop and café that will also be available seven days a week. So you can come up, buy a book, sit down with a friend, read a little together, talk about it. A place to relax and all that.

Then next to that bookstore and coffee shop café we’re going to build another outdoor venue, kind of like we’ve had here on the patio but it’s going to be here. We’re going to put in big wide screen videos for the Coppertone crowd who refuses to come in here. That’s fine. You can work on your tan and grow spiritually at the same time. It will be out there with big video screens so you can see that in another venue.

Our second goal to help you grow is to have every member complete Classes 101 through 501. We’re adding the last class for the fifth purpose this next year in 2004 — Class 501 — and to complete Foundations which is our basic study of the Christian beliefs that was written by Pastor Tom and my wife Kay — Foundations.

How do you know when you are spiritually mature? There’s lots of ways you know. One of them is character. Another one is skills but one of the primary ways you know when you’re growing and mature is you start passing it on to other people. It’s the ability to reproduce. How do you know when a kid has reached physical maturity? They’ve gone through puberty. The mark of physical maturity is their ability to reproduce — have babies. And the mark of spiritual maturity is the ability to reproduce — to teach others, to pass it on. If you’ve never passed on what you know to anybody else, you’re not mature yet. God wants you to grow up and be able to pass it on.

Hebrews 5:16 “By now you should be teachers. Instead you still need someone to teach you.” One of the marks of maturity is that you pass it on. Maturity is not an end in itself. Maturity is for ministry.

Only a few of you here listening right now are spiritually gifted to teach. Only a few people have the gift of teaching. But all of us are called to teach in different circumstances. We’re called to teach a friend who needs some advice. We’ re called to teach a brother, a sister, a loved one, a parent. Sometimes called to teach our children, a co-worker, one on one. May be called to teach in a small group occasionally. Every Christian is called to grow to the point that they can pass on what they know to others. One of our goals here at Saddleback is to help you grow to the point that you get to that point. That you can teach other people. We’ve got lots of ways to do this.

So what’s your next step of growth?

It may be to finish Class 101, 201, 301, and 401. If you haven’t done that, that’s my first suggestion. The next would be to take Foundations. I believe that God is getting ready to do something in our church like He’s never done before in 23 years. I feel as confident about this as I do the day we started the church. I believe that God is going to use Saddleback church to bless the entire world. I really believe that. And I want you to be ready. The way you get ready is you have a spiritual foundation in your life, to have it in your life, to know what the Bible says. That’s why we want everybody to go through Foundations. Pastor Tom and Kay went up to Toronto and taped all these studies in the session and they’re now available for your group. You can go out on the patio and if you have an existing group I suggest you study Foundations so that you know the basic beliefs of what the Bible teaches.

If you’re just starting a new group I recommend that you start with 40 Weeks of Purpose. I went to Toronto too and taped forty sessions, one on each chapter of the book. We now have a whole new curriculum. It’s not 40 Days of Purpose. It’s 40 Weeks for the small group who wants to study a chapter a week. If you’re starting a new group you might want to use that. We have lots of studies that can help you grow. You need a foundation and that’s why Saddleback is here — to help you grow.

God wants you to center your life on Christ. We do that through worship. God wants you to get to know other believers and grow in learning to love and in relationship. That’s called Fellowship. God wants you to grow to maturity. That’s called discipleship.

4. You need a church family to prepare you to contribute something back through ministry.

Ministry is not something pastors do. Ministry is something everybody’s called to do. It just means using your gifts and abilities to help other people in love. God didn’t put you on this earth just to take up space, just to use resources, party and die. No. He put you here to make a contribution with your life. You’re to leave this place a better place because of you. That’s called ministry. Anytime you use your talents, your gifts, your abilities, your money, your time, your intelligence, your energy, your physical skill, your opportunities, anytime you use anything God has given you to help somebody else in Jesus’ name that is called ministry. God wants you to practice that here on earth because you’re going to do that in heaven.

In heaven for eternity you’re going to do four things. You’re going to love God — worship. You’re going to love the other people there — fellowship. You’re going to grow spiritually. And you’re going to serve God. And God says I want you to practice on earth before you get there. In fact, the Bible says that your reward in heaven and your responsibility in heaven is going to be based on how well you serve here. Jesus said if you’re faithful in little things then I’m going to give you greater responsibility and greater reward in heaven.

Your salvation — getting to heaven — isn’t based on what you do. That’s based on trusting Jesus. But your reward and responsibility in heaven is based on what you do with what you’ve got here. One day God’s going to ask you this question. You’ve heard me say this many times. He’s going to say to you, “What did you do with what I gave you?” I made a lot of money, retired and died. Wrong answer! God says I want you to use it. Some people go all through life basically living the selfish life. They never do anything except for money. Is there anything you’re doing in your life that you’re doing totally unselfishly? You’re serving the needs of our community, the church or something and you get nothing back from it. You get no reward. You get no money. You’re just doing it out of a servant’s serving heart. God says I want you to learn how to serve others. Some people never, ever learn that. They’re not going to have many rewards or many responsibilities in heaven. They may get in by the skin of their teeth but they’re not going to have much to do compared to what God wants to do in their life.

1 Peter 4 says, “God has given each of you some special abilities. Be sure to use them to help each other.” The way we serve God is by serving others. You cannot serve God. The only way you can serve God is by serving other people in God’s name.

If you were to take tennis lessons, they would tell you that you need to practice your serve. That’s why you’re here on earth. God wants you to practice your serve so you’re ready for eternity. Practice serving. Jesus said, if you want to be great learn to be the minister of all. Learn to be the servant of all.

Anytime you minister to other people, any time you help others, you are acting as a minister. Turn to the person next to you and say, “You’re a minister.” Now if only I could get everybody a tax deduction that would be great! The IRS doesn’t get it. They think that only hired holy men are ministers. But the Bible says that everybody is a minister. If you know the Lord, you are a minister.

I read a study the other day that said one-half of all the men in New York die within two years of retirement. Why? Because we weren’t made for 24-hour a day leisure. If the whole goal of your life is just to retire, you are missing the point of life. Sometimes I’m out on the patio and somebody will say to me, “I just live for the weekends.” I go, “Then why should God keep you here?” Because you’re obviously not doing anything with your life. If you’re just living to relax then you have missed the point. Why doesn’t God just kill you and take you on to heaven if you already know Him? You’re obviously not practicing the things He put you on earth to practice. You’re just living for the weekend.

What’s our next step as a church family?

We’ve already built our adult ministry center, which is down at one of the entrances. Out of that ministry center we help organize 196 ministries of our church. Then just last year we just built our children’s ministry center which, by the way, on a typical weekend we have 3200 children in the ministry center. That’s bigger than any grade school in Orange County in that ministry center ministering to children and all of the thousands that help put it together. So we’ve built the children’s ministry center and the adult ministry center. Now we’re going to build the junior high and the senior high ministry centers. Actually we’re going to call them The Student Zone. The Student Zone like our children’s ministry center is going to be both indoor and outdoor with elements specifically designed for students. It’s going to be open seven days a week. There’s 50,000 square feet indoors. We’re going to have two large meeting rooms, one seating 600 students and one seating 400 students. It’s going to be incredible. It’s going to have an indoor basketball and volleyball court with seating. It’s going to have a food court, a coffee shop, a youth bookstore, breakout reading rooms. Then outside of the student zone there’s going to be sports courts, volleyball courts. There’s going to be a skate park, activity decks, sports fields, water features, another baptism pool.

I am telling you — this is no prediction. This is just going to happen — the moment we open that Student Zone it is going to become the most popular place for kids to hang out in South Orange County — bar none! It’s really going to be unbelievable. Kids are going to want to come here. It’s going to be open seven days a week. Teenagers are going to come after school in a safe environment where they can hang out with their friends, play games, study, meet with our youth leaders. We have over 74 adult leaders working with junior high school students and 154 adult leaders working with our senior high students. These people are mentoring and caring and coaching and helping and being a friend in this really difficult stage of life. This place is going to become a kid magnet. It’s going to be unbelievable.

When all of these kids in the children’s ministry center — 3200 of them — graduate we don’t want to put them back in portables. That would be a downer! So we’re going to get The Student Zone built.

What’s your next step in growth in ministry?

Real simple. Get involved. Find a ministry. We have 196 ministries in this church. There are plenty of options for you to get involved, where you can find a place to give back. One of the great lessons we learned with 40 Days of Purpose is that you don’t have to be a Bible teacher to lead a small group. All you need to do is be a host. We’ll provide the video teaching on videotape. So we said remember what a host is? HOST — Have a heart for people, Open up your home, Serve them some coffee, Turn on the VCR. So if you’re not in a small group, let me tell you what you might do — start a group. Just get a couple of your friends and start a group. We’ll give you the Bible teaching every week, the curriculum, the teaching on videotape by me or Tom or Kay or any of our pastors. You can do this. Today if you want to start a group just write “HOST” on a card and we’ll get you all the information. Just start a group with your own friends if you want to.

Let me give you a word I want you to write down. It’s very important for this purpose in your life. It’s the word “whatever.” What you say to God is, “God, I don’t know what You want me to do but whatever You want me to do, I’ll do it. Whatever.” I said that to God many years ago and I now say it almost everyday. When I think of all the demands on my life and my time and all the people and the contacts and emails and phone calls, I just have to get up in the morning and go, “God, I can’t get it all done so whatever You want me to do help me to get that done. Whatever.” If you will say that to God, you will be blessed beyond description, beyond measure. God blesses people who say to Him, “Whatever God. Whatever You want to do in my life, You can use me.” The Bible says this “Always give yourselves fully to the work of the Lord because you know that your work for the Lord is never wasted.” Just say, “God, whatever.”

5. You need a church family to help you communicate God’s love through evangelism.

What does that mean? Evangelism. That’s just the Greek word in the Bible that means “sharing good news.” That’s all it means. Evangelism means to pass on something you know that’s good to somebody else. Anytime you’re doing that, when you’re passing on God’s good news to others you are doing evangelism.

What is the good news? Here’s the good news: you’re not an accident. Here’s the good news: you were made to last forever. Here’s the good news God has a purpose for your life. Here’s the good news: no matter what you’ve done Jesus Christ will forgive you because He’s paid for it on the cross. God has a purpose for your life. He has a plan and a place for you in heaven. He wants to forgive all your sins. That’s good news. And everybody needs to hear it.

Once you know the first four purposes of life the fifth purpose God says is I want you to pass it on. There are only two things you can’t do in heaven. You can have fun in heaven. You can relax in heaven. You can do all these other things we talked about in heaven. But two things you can’t do in heaven. One of them is sin. There’s no sin in heaven. And the other is tell people who haven’t heard it the good news. Now which of those two do you think God leaves you here on earth to do? He doesn’t leave you here to sin. Why doesn’t the moment you say yes to go, yes to Jesus Christ, why doesn’t He just kill you and take you to heaven so you don’t have anymore problems? He leaves you here on earth for one purpose, the reason you’re still alive is this. He wants you to tell others. He wants you to pass it on. If you don’t share the good news why should God leave you here on earth? When I think about the fact that every person I know is going to spend eternity one of two places heaven or hell, everybody I know and everybody you know is going to spend eternity in either heaven or hell. Jesus came to earth so we don’t have to go to hell. We can go to heaven. All we have to do is tell the good news so people can accept it and put their faith in what He has done.

Here’s what God expects you to do. 2 Corinthians 5 “God has done it all. He sent Christ to make peace between Himself and us and He’s given us the work of making peace between Himself and others. What that means is God was in Christ offering peace and forgiveness to the people of this world. Now He’s given us the work of sharing His message about peace.” Circle the word “peace” every time it’s used in that verse. This is so important that I’m going to teach next month in November a five-week series on the work of peace that God has given us to do. I’m going to unveil a new plan that’s going to involve all of our small groups that I’m calling the Global Peace Plan. I’m very, very excited about it. I’ve been waiting to share it with you for a long time. You’re going to need to sign up to be in a small group now so you can get the blessing of what we talk about next month.

What’s your next step? What’s your next step in telling others?

Let me give you a real simple one. Bring somebody to church. Anybody could do that. Bring somebody to church. Invite them. Let me take a little survey. And everybody in all of the venues I want you to raise your hand on this — whether you’re in the overflow, outside, the one’s that are in the Plaza room or down in the tent, the different venues. How many of you heard about Saddleback church from another person? Almost all of us. I’m not going to ask you to raise your hand on this one. But who have you told? You’re here because of somebody else. Is anybody here because of you? Is anybody going to be in heaven because of you? Tell somebody. The greatest thing you can do for others is tell them about Jesus Christ. Tell them the good news. Tell them that God has a plan and purpose for their lives.

So here’s the question. Who do I know who doesn’t know Jesus? Start praying for them and invite them to church. Ask God to give you the opportunity to share your story.

Going to the next level. I’m not going to take you through all this material. I just put it there because I want you to go home and read it. The Bible says put into practice what you know. Here are a number of suggestions that you can do for going to the next level spiritually in your life. It might be trying out one of the new worship venues. It might be getting baptized today. It might be taking Foundations in your small group or the 40 Weeks of Purpose in your small group. Or lots of others things that you can do. You can read all of that.

Let me close with a very personal question. How many of you have the gift of procrastination? That’s pretty universal. The stuff we talked about this morning, it’s not new. It’s not rocket science. It’s not like you haven’t heard this before. If you’ve been around Saddleback you’ve heard this many, many times. At least once a year for the last 23 years when we do what is the purposes of the church. So it’s not new stuff. Somebody said, “Rick, when are you going to stop teaching on this?” When you’ve done it all! Then I’ll stop!

So everybody take out the little commitment card that’s inside your program. It says, “I want to go to the next level at Saddleback church.” I hope that you will take some practical steps today. Why? Because 30 minutes after you leave here you’re going to forget all this. You’ll forget it. So make some steps here. “I’ll join a small group…” a men’s, women’s group, a couple’s group, a single’s group. If you want to be a host of a group just write “Host” and we’ll get you some material and you can start your own group. “I’ll take the next class — 101, 201, 301, 401. I’ll study Foundations in my small group… I’ll try a Saddleback worship venue… I’ll serve on the weekend in one of the campus ministries… I’ll invite a friend to a weekend service.” Take some next steps that you could do in a practical way.

Before we close I want to pray for you.

Prayer:

God, I look out on all these people that I love and that You love and I thank You for our church family. Dear God, it’s not usually that we don’t know the right thing to do. We know the right thing. It’s just that we forget it. We get so busy and we forget it. We make excuses. We procrastinate. We postpone it. We get busy and we just don’t do it. Today, I ask You to help each of us to take some next steps and move to the next level of spiritual growth and maturity. Help us to act on what we know to do.

Now you pray. In your heart say, “God, I want to center my life around You. I want to get better connected to Your fellowship and Your family. I want to grow to spiritual maturity. I want to make a contribution with my life. I want to communicate Your love to others. I want somebody to be in heaven because of me. Thank You for this church family where I can learn Your purposes for me.” If you’ve never opened your life to Jesus Christ say, “Jesus Christ, I want to believe in You and be baptized as You commanded. In Your name I pray. Amen.”


 Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Friday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

I preached as never sure to preach again, and as a dying man to dying men.

Richard Baxter


This Day's Verse

So Christ has made us free.  Now make sure that you stay free and don’t get all tied up again in the chains of slavery to Jewish laws and ceremonies.

Galatians 5:1
The Living Bible


This Day's Smile

Fairy tales do not tell children the dragons exist. Children already know the dragons exist. Fairy tales tell children the dragons can be killed.

G. K. Chesterton


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Thursday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

It is well to let prayer be the first employment in the early morning and the last in the evening.  Avoid diligently those false and deceptive thoughts which say, “wait a little, I will pray an hour hence; I must perform this or that.”  For such thoughts a man quits prayer for business, which lays hold of and entangles him so that he comes not to pray the whole day long.

Martin Luther


This Day's Verse

Do not say, “I will repay evil”; wait for the LORD, and he will deliver you.

Proverbs 20:22
The English Standard Version


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Wednesday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

Let things true be preferred to things false, things eternal to things momentary, things useful to things agreeable.

Lucius Caelius Lactantius


This Day's Verse

But why do you judge your brother?  Or why do you show contempt for your brother?  For we shall all stand before the judgment seat of Christ.  For it is written:  “As I live, says the LORD, Every knee shall bow to Me, And every tongue shall confess to God.”  So then each of us shall give account of himself to God.  Therefore let us not judge one another anymore, but rather resolve this, not to put a stumbling block or a cause to fall in our brother’s way.

Romans 14:10-13
The New King James Version


This Day's Smile

God would not rub so hard if it were not to fetch out the dirt that is ingrained in our natures. God loves purity so well He had rather see a hole than a spot in His child’s garments.

William Gurnall


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Tuesday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

Would you throw away a diamond because it pricked you? One good friend is not to be weighed against all the jewels of all the earth. If there is coolness or unkindness between us, let us come face to face and have it out. Quick, before the love grows cold. Life is too short to quarrel in, or carry dark thoughts of friends . It is easy to lose a friend, but a new one will not come for calling, nor make up for the old one when he comes.

Leaves of Gold


This Day's Verse

Whosoever transgresseth, and abideth not in the doctrine of Christ, hath not God.  He that abideth in the doctrine of Christ, he hath both the Father and the Son.

2 John 9
The King James Version


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Monday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

The truth is that the feelings we receive from our devotional life are the least of its benefits.  The invisible and unfelt grace of God is much greater, and it is beyond our comprehension.

John of the Cross


This Day's Verse

Don’t let people call you a traitor for staying true to God.  Don’t you panic as so many of your neighbors are doing when they think of Syria and Israel attacking you.  Don’t fear anything except the Lord of the armies of heaven!  If you fear him, you need fear nothing else.

Isaiah 8:12-13
The Living Bible


This Day's Smile

In case of rapture, this car will be unmanned.

Bumper sticker


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought From The Ranch- This Week’s Sermon


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

The Most Excellent Way

1 Corinthians 13:1-13

by Melvin Newland

 
Have you heard the story about the actor who was playing the part of Christ in the Passion Play in the Ozarks? As he carried the cross up the hill a tourist began heckling, making fun of him, & shouting insults at him. Finally, the actor had taken all of it he could take. So he threw down his cross, walked over to the tourist, & punched him out.

After the play was over, the director told him, “I know he was a pest, but I can’t condone what you did. Besides, you’re playing the part of Jesus, & Jesus never retaliated. So don’t do anything like that again.” Well, the man promised he wouldn’t. But the next day the heckler was back worse than before, & finally the actor exploded & punched him out again.

The director said, “That’s it. I have to fire you. We just can’t have you behaving this way while playing the part of Jesus.” The actor begged, “Please give me one more chance. I really need this job, & I can handle it if it happens again.” So the director decided to give him another chance.

The next day he was carrying his cross up the street. Sure enough, the heckler was there again. You could tell that the actor was really trying to control himself, but it was about to get the best of him. He was clinching his fists & grinding his teeth. Finally, he looked at the heckler & said, “I’ll meet you after the resurrection!”

You know, sometimes it is hard for those who profess to be Christians to behave like Christians should. We try to carry our crosses, but if someone crosses us, we tend to lose our composure & behave in much the same way the rest of the world behaves.

But the Bible teaches us that we are to be people who exercise love in all of our relationships with one another.

Listen to these words, “If it is possible, as far as it depends on you, live at peace with everyone” [Romans 12:18]. And again, “Be completely humble & gentle; be patient, bearing with one another in love” [Ephesians 4:2]. And still again, “Make every effort to live in peace with all men & to be holy…” [Hebrews 12:14].

Now all of those Scriptures say the same thing. It may be difficult sometimes, & not everybody will be easy to love, but if it is possible, we are to live in peace & harmony with everyone.

So I’m beginning a series of sermons this morning that will deal with how to get along with other people, & we’ll focus on 1 Corinthians 13, the “love chapter” of the Bible. This morning we’ll look at the first 3 verses which Paul begins by saying, “Now I will show you the most excellent way.”

I. THE IMPORTANCE OF LOVE IN OUR LIVES

He is saying, “I want to show you the best way to take care of virtually every situation, & that is the way of love.” Then he points out that love is more important than 5 other things that Christians consider very important.

In vs. 1, Paul says that love is more important than spiritual gifts. “If I speak in the tongues of men & of angels, but have not love, I am only a resounding gong or a clanging cymbal.”

On the day of Pentecost, when the very first gospel sermon was ever preached, God gave the apostles the special gift of being able to speak in languages that they had never learned so that the people hearing them could understand what was being said.

But here in 1 Corinthians, Paul is saying that if God gave him the gift of speaking every human language, & even the heavenly language of the angels, but he didn’t have love, then he would be nothing more than a resounding gong or a clanging cymbal. Now what did he mean by that?

Back in the 1st Century, there was a big gong or cymbal hanging at the entrance of most pagan temples. When people came to worship, they hit them to awaken the pagan gods so they would listen to their prayers.

Here, Paul is saying that even if he were so blessed that he could speak with the greatest of eloquence in every language, but didn’t have love, then his life was as useless as this ridiculous act of pounding on a gong to awaken nonexistent gods.

You see, love is more important than any spiritual gift.

Then in vs. 2 Paul says that love is more important than knowledge. “If I have the gift of prophecy & I can fathom all mysteries & all knowledge, …but have not love, I am nothing.”

Paul says that even if you know it all – if you know everything there is to know about nuclear science; if you know everything there is to know about medicine; if you know everything there is to know about philosophy & psychology & theology & every other kind of “ology” – if you know it all, but have no love, then you are nothing at all.

It has always amazed me that when people look at society & try to analyze what is wrong with us, why we’re killing & abusing one another, that those experts always seem to come back with the same answer, “We need more education. We need to get everybody educated, & then we won’t have these problems anymore.”

But I don’t think education is the answer. I’m certainly not opposed to education. But listen to what Paul says in 1 Corinthians 8:1, “Knowledge puffs up, but love builds up.” I don’t think we need more knowledge near as much as we need more love. We need a whole lot more love & the hearts of people need to change before society will ever change.

Thirdly, Paul says that love is more important than faith. Can you believe that? Now he doesn’t say that faith is not important. He just says that love is more important than faith. He said, “If I have a faith that can move mountains, but have not love, I am nothing.”

Faith, we are told in the Scripture, is so important that it is impossible to please God without faith. And I trust that all of you here this morning have faith. But what is your faith? What do you believe for sure this morning?

Do you believe that God is the creator of the world? Do you believe that Jesus Christ is His only begotten Son, & that He came into our world & lived a sinless life, & that He died & was buried & on the third day rose again? Do you believe that He is now at the right hand of the Father, & is preparing a place for us, & that one day He will come again? Do you believe that the Holy Spirit is our guide & counselor & comforter?

If you believe all those things, then that is well & good & I commend you for it. But the Bible teaches that if you believe all the right stuff, but you do not have love, then you are nothing. Because even faith is of no value unless it is backed up by love.

The priest & the Levite in the story of the Good Samaritan had faith. The problem was they had no love. So they walked by on the other side & just left the man lying there to die.

In Galatians 5:6 Paul says, “The only thing that counts is faith expressing itself through love.”

Fourthly, love is more important than generosity. Paul says, “If I give all I possess to the poor…but have not love, I gain nothing.”

Now notice that he doesn’t say, “If I give 10%.” He says, “If I give everything, if I empty my checking account, if I give all my retirement funds, if I sell my house, if I cash in my insurance policies, if I sit on the corner with nothing left but what I’m wearing, & I’ve given it all away to help the poor, but I don’t have love then I am nothing at all.”

You see, generosity is not enough. Are you a generous person? I get calls all the time, & I’m sure you do, too, from people appealing for funds for worthwhile causes.

But why do you give? Do you give because the preacher just preached a sermon on stewardship? Do you give because you feel guilty if you don’t? Do you give because you want to impress others sitting around you? Do you give because you’re afraid that God will get you if you don’t? Do you give because you think you will get more than you give?

You see, all those are wrong reasons. If the only reason that I give is to receive or to benefit myself, then love is absent, & giving is empty. The motive for giving should be love, love for God & love for God’s people.

Then he says that love is more important than accomplishments. He says, “If I…surrender my body to the flames, but have not love, I gain nothing.”

He is talking about martyrdom. He is talking about being so faithful & so committed to God that you end up dying because of your faith. How deep is your faith? How deep is your commitment? Are you willing to lay down your life for God, if it came to that?

But Paul is saying that even if you go to church every time the church doors are open, if you read your Bible faithfully, if you pray, & do all the things that a Christian person ought to do, but if there is no love behind all that then it is nothing in God’s sight.

So he is saying that love is more important than spiritual gifts, more important than knowledge, more important than faith, more important than generosity, & more important than all the things that you might accomplish for the kingdom of God.

II. THE PRACTICE OF LOVE IN OUR EVERYDAY LIVES

So obviously, love is very important, much more maybe, than we ever realized before. Listen to what Jesus says in John 13:34, “A new commandment I give you: Love one another. As I have loved you, so you must love one another.”

Now notice that Jesus says that this is a commandment, not a suggestion. And God never commands us to do anything that we cannot do.

We tend to think that love is something that just happens to us because that is what the world teaches. You fall in love like you fall into a ditch, or you fall out of love like you fall out of a tree. You can’t help it. It is something that just happens to you.

Someone sings, “I can’t help falling in love with you.” Someone else sings, “You’ve lost that loving feeling.” Someone else sings, “I love you. Please tell me your name.” That’s really deep stuff, you know.

But the Bible teaches that love is something we can control. God commands us to love each other. Which means, I can will to love you, & you in turn can will to love me. So this is not a hopeless situation at all.

Now, what kind of love is being talked about here? In Philippians 2:4 Paul says that he wants us to behave as Jesus Christ behaved. In other words to love in the same way that Jesus loved.

And here is the way Jesus loved. He said, “Each of you should look not only to your own interests, but also to the interests of others.” In other words, love becomes unselfish. You begin to think about other people & their interests just like you think about yourself & your interests. You become unselfish. Now I want to apply that in several different areas.

First of all, see how that would work in the family. Let’s suppose that someone in every family represented here this morning would say, “I’m going to go home & put this into practice.”

Start with your spouse. You ought to love your husband or your wife first & most. You ought to be kinder, more tender, more gentle to them even if they’re behaving like a jerk. Begin first in your marriage relationship.

Can you see how that would affect the atmosphere of the home? There wouldn’t be any arguing or bickering, no sharp words between each other because their interests are just as important as yours. And pretty soon it filters down to the relationship you share with your children, maybe even your in-laws & your out-laws & everybody else in the family. Just because you love them.

It begins in the family, & it spills over into the church family. In fact Jesus said, “By this they shall know that you are my disciples, if you have love for one another.”

That’s the way the world will find out that the message of Jesus Christ is valid. And if we’re really going to love each other the way Jesus loved us then we have to develop in our own lives the same kind of compassion for people that Jesus had.

A friend told about renting “Free Willy” & watching it with his grandchildren. He said that they were enthralled with the movie, especially one grandson who was almost 5 years old. His grandson sat his little chair in front of the TV set & didn’t move for two hours as he watched that movie. His eyes were fixed to the screen. He was mesmerized. He watched everything. You could see little tears in his eyes. You could see him laugh when he was supposed to. He was totally caught up in the movie.

Can you remember getting caught up in something & so identifying with what’s going on that you actually became a part of a story? Well, that’s compassion, & it will cause us to ask ourselves some tough questions.

“What’s it like to hurt deep inside & no one knows you’re hurting & you don’t feel free to tell them that you’re hurting? What’s it like being sick & knowing you’re not going to get well, & wanting more than anything else to live? What’s it like to be handicapped? What’s it like to be a minority? What’s it like to be dealing with marital problems or domestic problems? What’s it like?”

What kind of burdens are people carrying, & do we care enough to help them bear those burdens? That’s what it means when Jesus talks about loving one another as He has loved us.

Finally, we are to let that love flow into the workplace, too. We do it when we show those people who work next to us that Jesus Christ is our Lord, not just with words, but by the example we set.

You may have a hard boss that you don’t like very much. Or you may work with someone who makes fun of the way you live. But Jesus said that we are to love our enemies & pray for those who persecute us.

In fact, Paul writes in Romans 12:2021, “If your enemy is hungry, feed him; if he is thirsty, give him something to drink…Do not be overcome by evil, but overcome evil with good.”

There is a story about Doug Nichols I want to share with you because I think it illustrates what I have been trying to say this morning. Doug Nichols went to India to be a missionary there, but while he was just starting to study the language he became infected with tuberculosis & had to be put in a sanitarium.

It was not a very good place to be. It was not very clean & conditions were difficult because there were so many sick people there. But Doug decided to do the best he could in that situation. So he took a bunch of Christian books & tracts & tried to witness to the other patients in the sanitarium.

But when he tried to pass out tracts, they were rejected. No one wanted them. He tried to hand out books, but no one would take them. He tried to witness, but he was handicapped because of his inability to communicate in their language, & he felt so discouraged.

Here he was. Because of his illness he would be there a long time. But it seemed like the work that he had been sent to do would not be done because no one would listen to him.

Because of his tuberculosis, every night at about 2 o’clock he would wake up with chronic coughing that wouldn’t quit. Then one night when he awoke he noticed across the aisle an old man trying to get out of bed. He said the man would roll himself up into a little ball & teeter back & forth trying to get up the momentum to get up & stand on his feet. But he just couldn’t do it. He was too weak.

Finally, after several attempts the old man laid back & wept. The next morning Doug understood why the man was weeping. He was trying to get up to go to the bathroom & didn’t have enough strength to do that. So his bed was a mess & there was a smell in the air.

The other patients made fun of the old man. The nurses came to clean up his bed & they weren’t kind to him, either. In fact, one of them even slapped him in the face. Doug said that the old man just laid there & cried.

Doug said, “That next night about 2 o’clock I started coughing again. I looked across the way & there was the old man trying to get out of bed once more. I really didn’t want to do it, but somehow I managed to get up & I walked across the aisle & I helped the old man stand up.”

But he was too weak to walk, so Doug said, “I took him in my arms & carried him like a baby. He was so light that it wasn’t a difficult task. I took him into the bathroom, which was nothing more than a dirty hole in the floor, & I stood behind him & cradled him in my arms as he took care of himself.”

“Then I carried him back to his bed & laid him down. As I turned to leave he reached up & grabbed my face & pulled me close & kissed me on the cheek & said what I think was `Thank you.'”

Doug said, “The next morning there were patients waiting when I awoke & they asked if they could read some of the books & tracts that I had brought. Others had questions about the God I worshiped & His only begotten Son who came into the world to die for their sins.”

Doug Nichols says that in the next few weeks he gave out all the literature that he had brought, & many of the doctors & nurses & patients in that sanitarium came to know Jesus Christ as their Lord & Savior, too.

He said, “Now what did I do? I didn’t preach a sermon. I couldn’t even communicate in their language. I didn’t have a great lesson to teach them. I didn’t have wonderful things to offer. All I did was take an old man to the bathroom & anyone can do that.”

Someone has said, “They will not care how much you know, until they know how much you care.”

There is a more excellent way, & that is the way of Jesus Christ. This morning if you are here & outside of Jesus Christ & you don’t know Him as your Lord & Savior, we extend His invitation to you. We pray that you will respond.


Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Friday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

Words.  Do you fully understand their power?  Can any of us really grasp the mighty force behind the things we say?  Do we stop and think before we speak, considering the potency of the words we utter?

Joni Eareckson Tada


This Day's Verse

Then Christ will make his home in your hearts as you trust in him.  Your roots will grow down into God’s love and keep you strong.  And may you have the power to understand, as all God’s people should, how wide, how long, how high, and how deep his love is.  May you experience the love of Christ, though it is too great to understand fully.  Then you will be made complete with all the fullness of life and power that comes from God.

Ephesians 3:17-19
The New Living Translation


This Day's Smile

Knowing the Bible is one thing. Knowing the author another.

Unknown


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Thursday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

So often our primary ambition is to escape pain or feel good or be delivered from a problem when instead we need to keep our focus on the big picture of what God is doing in our life and the lives of others through pain or problems.  Our primary aim should be to glorify God, not be honored or to be healthy or to be happy.

Anne Graham Lotz


This Day's Verse

“Beware of false prophets, who come to you in sheep’s clothing but inwardly are ravenous wolves.  You will recognize them by their fruits.  Are grapes gathered from thornbushes, or figs from thistles?  So, every healthy tree bears good fruit, but the diseased tree bears bad fruit.  A healthy tree cannot bear bad fruit, nor can a diseased tree bear good fruit.  Every tree that does not bear good fruit is cut down and thrown into the fire.  Thus you will recognize them by their fruits.”

Matthew 7:15-20
The English Standard Version


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Wednesday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

It is true that all God requires of us we lack; but it is also true that all we need He supplies.

Evan Henry Hopkins


This Day's Verse

The eternal God is your dwelling place, and underneath are the everlasting arms.

Deuteronomy 33:27
The Revised Standard Version


This Day's Smile

Slow me down, Lord, and inspire me to send my roots deep into the soil of life’s enduring values.

Wilferd Peterson


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Tuesday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

Do not be an amphibian; no man can serve two masters, and, if you only knew it, it is a thousand times easier to seek first the Kingdom of God than to seek it second.

Henry Drummond


This Day's Verse

Let us behave decently, as in the daytime, not in orgies and drunkenness, not in sexual immorality and debauchery, not in dissension and jealousy.  Rather, clothe yourselves with the Lord Jesus Christ, and do not think about how to gratify the desires of the sinful nature.

Romans 13:13-14
The New International Version


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Monday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

Prayer covers the whole of a man’s life.  There is no thought, feeling, yearning, or desire, however low, trifling, or vulgar we may deem it, which, if it affects our real interest or happiness, we may not lay before God and be sure of His sympathy.  His nature is such that our often coming does not tire Him.  The whole burden of the whole life of every man may be rolled on to God and not weary Him, thought it has wearied the man.

Henry W. Beecher


This Day's Verse

Through God we shall do valiantly: for he it is that shall tread down our enemies.

Psalm 60:12
The King James Version


This Day's Smile

We exist to exhibit God, to display his glory.  We serve as canvases for his brush stroke, papers for his pen, soil for his seeds, glimpses of his image.

Max Lucado


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- This Week’s Sermon


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

How To Really Love Your Enemies

by Eric Elder
http://www.theranch.org

You can listen to today’s message by clicking this link!  (18-1/2 minutes)

I want to talk today about how to really love your enemies.  Not just live with your enemies, which is often what we try to do, wondering, “How can we just get through this day?” or “How can we deal with the people who are attacking us, accusing us, maligning us or fighting against us?”  How do you not just live with your enemies, but how to you love them–really love them?

To start, let’s look at what Jesus says in His Sermon on the Mount:

“You have heard that it was said, ‘Eye for eye, and tooth for tooth.’  But I tell you, Do not resist an evil person. If someone strikes you on the right cheek, turn to him the other also. And if someone wants to sue you and take your tunic, let him have your cloak as well. If someone forces you to go one mile, go with him two miles. Give to the one who asks you, and do not turn away from the one who wants to borrow from you.

“You have heard that it was said, ‘Love your neighbor and hate your enemy.’ But I tell you: Love your enemies and pray for those who persecute you, that you may be sons of your Father in heaven. He causes his sun to rise on the evil and the good, and sends rain on the righteous and the unrighteous. If you love those who love you, what reward will you get? Are not even the tax collectors doing that? And if you greet only your brothers, what are you doing more than others? Do not even pagans do that? Be perfect, therefore, as your heavenly Father is perfect” (Matthew 5:38-48).

Talk about setting the bar high!  Be perfect as your heavenly Father is perfect!  Love those who are coming against you and attacking you!  Give them your cloak if they ask for your tunic! Go with them two miles if they ask you to go one mile!

It really sounds like all you’re doing is letting people take advantage of you.  It sounds like this would be the worst strategy in the world.  Why would Jesus advocate this?

And yet Jesus explains that God causes the sun to rise on the evil as well as the good.  He lets the rain fall on the righteous as well as the unrighteous.  If God in heaven somehow is able to continually bless people, giving them breath, life, food, water and resources to people–regardless of whether those people are mean-spirited or vindictive or malicious or loving or kind or good–if God is somehow able to do that, and still be God and still do all that’s right, and still execute justice, and still do everything that God does, then Jesus says be like God and do the same.  Be gracious to everyone, not just those who love you, but also to those who are against you.

These are hard words to hear sometimes because you may be in a place where there are a lot of people doing vindictive things to you, whether it’s in a relationship with your spouse or at work or a friend.  Maybe some truly terrible things may have happened to you and you’re trying to establish new, healthy boundaries.  So when you hear words like this, you might think, “I already tried that,” or “I simply can’t do that.”  Sometimes words like these can be really hard. But let me dive into this idea of turning the other cheek a little more and hopefully give you an idea of things you can try to help you in your relationships with others.

I had a friend come to me who was married and having a really difficult relationship with her husband.  They were getting verbally abusive with each other, even fist-fighting it out and cat-clawing one another– pretty nasty things.  It was really hard to watch them go through this.

Yet as I watched them, I could see that she was oftentimes responding to her husband as if he was her previous, ex-husband. She looked like she was responding to something that had happened to her previous marriage, but taking it out on her current husband.  She came to me and she asked–pleaded–“What should I do?”

I really hesitated to give her an answer.  It took me several days to get back to her because I didn’t want to tell her the wrong thing.  But from what I saw, she just kept resisting him at every turn.  No matter what he wanted to do, she would resist him, resist him, and resist him. I read this passage over and over and finally showed it to her, saying, “I’m not sure, but what you’re doing doesn’t seem like it’s working very well.  Maybe–just maybe–try this.  If your husband knows that you’re not going to resist him at every turn, he might just lower his offense, and you could lower your defense, and maybe you guys could work it out.”

I said this with a lot of trepidation, because I didn’t want her to be in a terrible, abusive situation.  There are certainly times when Jesus said to take up your sword (see Luke 22:36).  Jesus also said many challenging things back to those who accused Him (see Matthew 12:34).  There were times people wanted to stone Him and He would slip away through the crowd so they couldn’t stone Him or throw Him off a cliff (see John 8:59 and Luke 4:29).

So there may be times when you need to walk away, you need to slip away, and you need to verbally challenge people.  But in this passage, Jesus is saying there’s a power–there’s a strength–that can come from dropping your defenses.

In karate there’s a move when someone comes at you with a punch, rather than fight it, you accept it.  And as you accept their punch, you grab their arm, taking all of that energy that’s coming against you, and throw them to the floor with it.  It’s a different way of resisting someone.  Rather than standing there and using all your energy to try to block their punch, you say, “Bring it on!” because you have another approach that may work even better.  In fact, Muhammad Ali, when he would fight with other people in the boxing ring, he would sometimes taunt his opponent at the beginning of the fight saying, “Come on, give me more!  Hit me harder.  You can do better than that!  Punch me!”

And people would as him, “What are you doing?”

Muhammad Ali would say, “I’m winning.  I’m wearing them out.”  The other guy would just keep swinging and swinging and soon become exhausted.  Muhammad Ali’s just had to wait it out until his turn came, then he would come back and deliver the final blow.  Of course, that’s not what we’re tying to do when we’re trying to really love our enemies!  But I’m saying there’s are principles even in the natural world, where people say, “OK, give it to me!  In fact, give me a double dose!  Bring it on!” and that strategy works.  In our case, as Christians, we have God as our defender.  We have Jesus, who can take someone’s swinging arm and use their own force to throw them to the ground, still loving on them as He picks them back up.

Sometimes people may think, “Christians are so weak because they just let people rail on them, mistreat them and abuse them.”  And that could be.  There could be some Christians who do that.  But I know for me, when people have come against me, it has taken me more strength to stand in silence and let others do what they want to do, or to say whatever they want to say, than it would to actually come back and fight against them.

It is not a sign of weakness when you turn the other cheek.

I was watching a movie this week called Captain America: Winter Soldier.  Maybe you saw it.  There’s a scene in the movie where the president of the country is calling on Nick Fury, the head of the Avengers, to press a button and launch a missile system to attack their enemies.  The president taunts Nick, implying that Nick is a coward if he doesn’t launch the missile system.

This president says, “It’s the next step, Nick, if you have the courage to take it.”
Nick replies: “No, I have the courage not to.”

Sometimes Christians don’t fight back, not because they lack the courage to do it, but because they have the courage not to.  Sometimes it takes a lot more strength to not fight back.

Someone came against me one day with a barrage of attacks and accusations. What they were saying wasn’t right.  Even though some of the facts were true, the way they interpreted those facts was completely wrong.  Yet after trying to defend myself after the first few attacks, I realized this wasn’t the time for defense.  This was the time to listen.  This was the time to let the other person vent and get everything off their chest as to how they felt they had been wronged.

Rather than fight back, I took out a pen and paper and asked them to slow down.  I said I really wanted to hear what they were had to say.  I really wanted to listen to make sure I understood their heart.  Rather than fighting back, I simply wrote down everything they said, point by point.

The more the other person talked, the more intense and painful their words became to me.  Their words were like blows to my head, like punches to my gut.  But I knew any defense I tried to make would fall on deaf ears, and it would only serve to intensify their attack.

When they were done with all they had to say, I was able to say, “Thank you for telling me.”  They were spent, they were done talking, they had been heard and they were thankful for it, too.

I took that list and prayed over each item, trying to understand what God said about them and why this other person felt the way they did.  And I was able to see it from their point of view. Even though I still disagreed, from my perspective, I could understand what they were saying.  I later asked them if we could talk through some of these things with someone else in the room, maybe a counselor or a friend or anyone with whom they felt comfortable.  They said that was OK, and so we did.  I can’t say we resolved everything on that list yet, or even most of the things.  But I can say we were able to walk forward with our relationship in a much more civil way, without the heat of the moment getting in the way.

I wish I could say this has always been my response.  It hasn’t been, and it still isn’t every time.  My “self” is fully alive and kicking within me.  Maybe your “self” is still alive within you, too.  But to the extent that I am willing to lay down my life for others, even for those who are attacking me, I am being Christlike and I can trust that He will be my defender, my protecter, my lawyer, my advocate and my judge.

And I would be foolish to think that I was always right in every argument.

Benjamin Franklin, as noted in the book How to Win Friends and Influence People, Dale Carnegie quotes from Franklin’s autobiography saying that in Ben’s younger days, Ben would always insist that he was right–and most of the time he was.  But someone finally came up to Ben and said:

“Ben, you are impossible. Your opinions have a slap in them for everyone who differs with you. They have become so offensive that nobody cares for them. Your friends find they enjoy themselves better when you are not around. You know so much that no man can tell you anything. Indeed, no man is going to try, for the effort would lead only to discomfort and hard work. So you are not likely ever to know any more than you do now, which is very little.”

So Benjamin Franklin went on and he changed his approach.  He decided, from that point on, he was not going to say, “This is certainly true,” or “This is absolutely right.”  He always allowed that he could be wrong.  He went on to say in his autobiography that this changed his conversations–it changed their tone and then tenor.  Ben said he was able to win over many more people to his position by saying, “I could be wrong in this,” or “I believe this, but it might not be right.”

Using this approach, Ben found out that when he was wrong it was much easier to admit it,  and when the other person was wrong, it was much easier for them to accept it.  Ben Franklin went on to work out many deals with many people and put in place many treaties with many countries, all of which helped us and our country in many ways.

Abraham Lincoln, during the heat of the many battles of the Civil War, at one point was suggesting the north should show grace and mercy to the south, giving them various kinds of aid.  People said to him that he shouldn’t be doing that for his enemies, that he should destroy them.  Lincoln replied:

“Am I not destroying my enemies when I make them my friends?” 

The best way to destroy your enemies is to make them your friends.

This can take time, though.  President Lincoln also said in a letter:

“I am a patient man–always willing to forgive on the Christian terms of repentance; and also to give ample time for repentance.”

Sometimes we need to let things chill for an ample length of time.

As I was thinking about this topic today, I thought of five close friends of mine right now, friends with whom, at five separate times in my life, had been at absolute loggerheads with me.  I didn’t even understand what had happened in our relationship, yet they were extremely angry with me.  When I tried to have a dialogue with each of them them, we weren’t able to make any progress.

At some point I had to walk away from each of them and say, “I feel like this is where I need to go.  If you want to come along with me, that’s fine.  If you don’t, I can’t force you to do that.”  For several of them it took years, but they eventually came back to me, sometimes saying: “I’m so sorry, Eric.  I was wrong.  Will you forgive me.”

Each of these people, these five that I’m thinking about, have become some of my strongest supporters, some of my fiercest allies.  They are people that will fight for me and my family, people that will come and help me in practical ways.

And yet with each of them, they were so against me that I thought at the time, “This is irreconcilable.  This will never work out.”  I could have kept trying to fight against them.  I could have kept trying to argue.  But instead I said, “I’ve got to step away.  I’ve got to let God work on my heart and on theirs.”

I want to encourage you in this, too.  You might say, “I’ve really got to fight against this,” “I’ve really got to take this person to court,” “I’ve really got to continue on with this lawsuit,” or whatever it is that you may be going through.

I want you to know, I’m not a pacifist.  I think there are times to defend your position.  Jesus did.  There were times when Jesus challenged those who challenged Him.  He rebuked those who rebuked Him.  But there are also times to submit, to surrender, and to turn the other cheek–as Jesus did on the night He was betrayed, taken away, accused, beaten and crucified, the night that He showed His ultimate love for each one of us, even though some of us were still treating Him as an enemy.

Let me ask you this:  if you’re resisting your enemies with everything you’ve got, fighting them on every front, how’s that working for you?  Is it perhaps time to try another way? Is there a chance that these words of Jesus, highlighted in red letters in the Bible, could unlock a potential friendship that could help you significantly as the years go on?

I’d like to close with two verses.  The first is from James 1:19:

“Everyone should be quick to listen, slow to speak and slow to become angry” (James 1:19).

Take your time.  Don’t let the heat of the moment get to you.  Be quick to listen, slow to speak, and slow to become angry.

The other verse is from Proverbs 15:1:

” A gentle answer turns away wrath, but a harsh word stirs up anger” (Proverbs 15:1).

Is there someone to whom you could give a gentle answer today, instead of a harsh word?

Turn the other cheek.  Be perfect as your heavenly Father is perfect.

Let’s pray:

Father, I know these can be such hard words to hear, and much harder words to apply.  But God, we want to truly love our enemies, not just live with them.  God, I pray You would give each one of us an extra dose of Your Holy Spirit today to empower us, to strengthen us, to give us the courage to turn the other cheek, to go the extra mile, and to give double of what others ask from us.  Lord, I pray Your Holy Spirit would empower us to do this.   Let these words be sealed in our hearts, and these red letters be emblazoned on our chests.  Help us to love others as You love them.  In Jesus’ name, Amen.


Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Friday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

The ministry of bearing with one another is learning to hear God speak through difficult people.

John Ortberg


This Day's Verse

It is better to hear the rebuke of the wise, than for a man to hear the song of fools.

Ecclesiastes 7:5
The King James Version


This Day's Smile

Remember who your ruler is.  Don’t forget His daily briefing.

Carl F. H. Henry


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Thursday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

Why, there is greater occasion for thankfulness just in the unimpaired possession of one of the five senses than there would be if someone left us a fortune.

Laura Ingalls Wilder


This Day's Verse

The God of peace will soon crush Satan under your feet.  The grace of our Lord Jesus be with you.

Romans 16:20
The New International Version


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Wednesday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

May we never look past someone God yearns for us to see.

Mary Albert Darling


This Day's Verse

Therefore, rid yourselves of all malice and all deceit, hypocrisy, envy, and slander of every kind.

1 Peter 2:1
The New International Version


This Day's Smile

A smile is the light in the window of your face that tells people you’re at home.

Philip D. Noble


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Tuesday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

Every part of our Lord’s life was centered and guided by His continuing communication with the Father.

Henry Blackaby


This Day's Verse

In God, whose word I praise, in God I trust; I shall not be afraid.  What can flesh do to me?

Psalm 56:4
The English Standard Version


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Monday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

Somehow fixing your eyes on Jesus causes other things to dim in significance.  Possessions, people, reputation, opinions, political rhetoric, world wars, death, disease, heartache-all of these and so much more grow strangely dim when we gaze on Him.

Charles Swindle


This Day's Verse

The LORD tears down the house of the proud, but he protects the property of widows.

Proverbs 15:25
The New Living Translation


This Day's Smile

If something is big enough to worry about…it’s big enough to pray about.

Unknown


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- This Week’s Sermon


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

The Prescription for Powerful Peace 

by Jeff Strite

Philippians 4:1-4:9

Galatians 5:22-23a
“But the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, patience, kindness, goodness, faithfulness, gentleness and self-control.”

Some time back the Gallup organization polled Americans about their most important criteria for judging personal success. They apparently gave them a list of 20 or 30 different option, and these were the results:
Good health came in 1st – 58%
Second, an enjoyable job – 49%
A happy family was third – 45%
A good education, fourth – 39%.
Peace of mind, fifth – 34%
Good friends, sixth – 25%
Materialistic factors as unlimited money, a luxury car, and an expensive home brought up the rear.

I found it interesting that one of the top 5 qualities of a “successful life” was peace of mind.

I. And peace of mind was something God has promised to us.
When Jesus was born the angels declared “Glory to God in the highest, and on earth peace, good will toward men.” Luke 2:14

Jesus said: “Peace I leave with you; my peace I give you….” John 14:27

In fact, Isaiah prophesied that when Jesus came, He would be called “The Prince of Peace, and of the increase of his government and peace there will be no end…” Isaiah 9:6-7

And then, in Galatians 5 we’re told that part of the fruit of the spirit is… peace.

So, not only do most men and women highly prize peace… so does God.

I spent a great deal of time thinking about this morning sermon. And as I was considering the many scriptures and illustrations about peace, it occurred to me… if everybody wants so much wants peace in their lives – why doesn’t everyone have it?

As I considered this question my mind went back to a conversation I once had with a liberal/feminist friend of mine. I commented to her about how much I used to like the old comedy singing group “The Smothers Brothers”. Back in the 60’s, they had a extremely popular comedy/variety show called “The Smothers Brothers Hour” and they enjoyed a great deal of success, until they started turning their show into a platform for political commentary and satire. The network promptly cancelled their program.

Thirty years later, the Smothers Brothers were back on TV with a special, and (as I explained to my liberal friend) what disappointed me about them was how angry they seemed to be. Do you know why they were so angry? They were still bitter at the network that had cancelled them 30 years earlier. I shared with my friend about how disappointing it was that these great comedians and singers couldn’t let go of their anger.

That led us into a discussion of the need to be able to forgive others… and my feminist friend became agitated. Why? Because the idea of forgiving anyone who had deeply offended her wasn’t something she was comfortable with either.

As I thought back to that conversation it suddenly occurred to me that everybody wants peace. The Smothers Brothers wanted peace My feminist friend wanted peace Everybody I could think of who’d ever been angry or embittered… they all wanted peace. The problem was – they wanted peace on THEIR terms.

Many people believe they will experience peace of mind when they get revenge
Many will experience peace only when their political party is in power
Many will experience peace only when things go the way THEY want them to go.

Everybody wants peace-they just want that peace to be on THEIR terms.
And that is why there is so much conflict in this world

James wrote: “What causes fights and quarrels among you? Don’t they come from your desires that battle within you? You want something but don’t get it. You kill and covet, but you cannot have what you want. You quarrel and fight. You do not have, because you do not ask God.” James 4:1-2a

But God’s peace is different than the kind of peace the world pursues.
Jesus said “Peace I leave with you; my peace I give you. I do not give to you as the world gives…” John 14:27

God wants to give us a peace that we can have no matter what happens to us in our lives. That’s because God’s kind of peace is dependent upon His Spirit being IN us… not upon the momentary difficulties that we encounter in this world.

As one man once put it “Peace is not the absence of trouble. Peace is the presence of God”

II. Now, that brings us to our passage in Philippians 4
This is one of the most powerful passages in Scripture because it tells us HOW we can have God’s peace.

Paul tells us in Philippians 4:9 – if we follow his advice “…the God of peace will be with you” In fact “… the peace of God, which transcends all understanding, will guard your hearts and your minds in Christ Jesus.” Philippians 4:7

I was examining the text for this morning, I almost passed over verse 2. I’d always regarded this verse as having nothing to do with the rest of Paul’s discussion about peace. But then I realize that what he said in this verse probably initiated his entire discussion of the topic.

Look with me at Philippians 4:2. Paul is saying “I plead with Euodia and I plead with Syntyche to agree with each other in the Lord.”

There’s a couple of ladies in the church that are not happy with each other. In fact, they’re probably downright angry with one another. I’ve seen people like this in church. They’re so mad at each other that they’ll come to the same building an then sit on opposite sections of the sanctuary just so they don’t have to speak to one another.

These ladies (Euodia and Syntyche) are not at peace… there’s a conflict between them that’s upsetting the church. It has become so obvious that news of their conflict has made its way back to Paul. And so he’s writing to them and telling them… “knock it off”

He’s telling them that the way to resolve their conflict is “To agree with each other… (HOW?) In the Lord.”

This brings us to the first KEY of having God’s peace in our lives – to do everything we do “in the Lord” Remember what I said earlier about what causes conflicts in people’s lives? They want peace… but they want it on their terms. That’s why these ladies were in conflict they wanted what they wanted – on their terms.

Now, what Paul is telling these ladies that they’ve got to change their perspective. He’s telling them that – because they were Christians – none of their conflicts were “about them” anymore. They belonged to Christ.  As it says in 1 Corinthians 6:19b-20 “…You are not your own; you were bought at a price. Therefore honor God with your body.”

Therefore, since these ladies belonged to God – their objective was no longer allowed to be based upon whether they WIN. That’s the way many people conduct themselves in such conflicts. They want to win. They want conflicts resolved in their favor. And, if you were a pagan, you could do things that way. But if you belong to Jesus, you can’t do things that way any more. If you belong to Jesus, you have to start asking yourselves the question: “What does God want? Not – what do I want?”

Remember Jesus in the Garden of Gethsemane when He prayed “Not my will, but thine?” He’s our role model. He has set the pattern of our priorities. When conflicts arise, we need to ask “What does God want?”

Well, the Bible tells us. A repeated command throughout the Bible is “Love One another”. You have a conflict with someone in the church… settle it! Resolve it! DO NOT rest until you have sought or until you have given forgiveness. In fact, this is so critical that I get the impression that Paul wanted the entire church at Philippi to be involved in this endeavor of getting these ladies back together. To crowd them into the same pew, to find ways of helping them settle their differences.

Why? Because when we do this… God promises us His peace

I read once of a woman who realized she needed to forgive a friend who had hurt her. Some time later, she ran the woman in a store and was tempted to avoid talking to her. “Instead of turning away (she said) I told her how profoundly she had hurt me. She listened, but didn’t apologize. Then I surprised myself. I apologized for harboring anger and hatred against her for so long. As I spoke, I realized I’d forgiven her.” The effect was potent. “My anger melted away,” she says. Now, whenever she sees that woman she says “I can breathe calmly and my heart isn’t palpitating.”

The 2nd key to having God’s peace is to INCLUDE GOD in all that we do.

Philippians 4:5-7 says “Let your gentleness be evident to all. The Lord is near. Do not be anxious about anything, but in everything, by prayer and petition, with thanksgiving, present your requests to God. And the peace of God, which transcends all understanding, will guard your hearts and your minds in Christ Jesus.”

The principle reason people don’t have peace in their lives is because they don’t include God in solving their problems.

Perhaps they think God is too busy 
Maybe they don’t want to bother Him
Maybe they would prefer to handle it themselves

But as one person once observed… “If something is big enough to worry about… it’s big enough to pray about.”

BUT the kind of prayer I need to pray is the one that turns all my problems over to God. Because if I don’t turn my problems over to God… if I end up being the only one struggling with my problems… then I will not have peace.

Too often we view praying to God the same way a mountaineer once did. He fell off a cliff, and as he tumbled down into the huge canyon, he grabbed hold of a branch of a small tree. “Help!” he shouted. “Is there anyone up there?”  A deep, majestic voice from the sky echoed through the canyon. “I will help you, my son. But first you must have faith and trust me.” “All right, all right, I trust you,” answered the man. The voice replied, “Then, let go of the branch.” There was a long pause and the man shouted again, “Is there anyone else up there?”

The problem is, when we approach God in that fashion, we’ll have neither peace nor answered prayer.

James tells us that when a person prays, they “… must believe and not doubt, because he who doubts is like a wave of the sea, blown and tossed by the wind. That man should not think he will receive anything from the Lord; he is a double-minded man, unstable in all he does.” James 1:6-8

I’ve seen this far too often in my ministry. Someone will come to me asking for advice. But no sooner do I give them Biblical counseling than they flitter off and do something entirely different. They asked for my advice, but they had no intention of putting it into practice. God’s basically telling us in James 1 – if that’s how we intend to approach Him in prayer, He’s not going to bother with us.

One poet put it this way:
As children bring their broken toys with tears for us to mend,
I brought my broken dreams to God because He was my friend.
But then, instead of leaving Him in peace to work alone,
I hung around and tried to help with ways that were my own.
At last I snatched them back and cried, “How could you be so slow?”
“My child,” he said, “What could I do? You never did let go.”

Now… let me review
IF I WANT GOD’S PEACE IN MY LIFE
1st – I need to do all that I do “in the Lord” – I must live by His priorities
2nd – In all that I do I must include God, especially in prayer
and now…
3rd – In all that I do, I MUST REMEMBER what God has done before.

Remember that mountain climber who wanted someone else to answer his plea??? Why did he doubt? He didn’t trust the voice. The voice was asking him to do something that he wouldn’t ordinarily do. And most importantly, the voice had no track record that he could trust. The voice had no credibility with him.

In Philippians 4, Paul’s telling us that – in order for us to trust God the way we need to…
… we need to focus on what God has done in the past
… we need to focus on God’s track record

Philippians 4:8&9 says
“Finally, brothers, whatever is true, whatever is noble, whatever is right, whatever is pure, whatever is lovely, whatever is admirable– if anything is excellent or praiseworthy– think about such things. Whatever you have learned or received or heard from me, or seen in me– put it into practice. And the God of peace will be with you.”

What has God done in the past?
How has God shown Himself to be faithful?
How has God shown Himself to be worthy of your trust?
THINK ON THESE THINGS

I have concluded, after several years of ministry, that if I were to give most people a tablet of paper and ask them to write down what disappoints them in their lives – the thing they don’t have…the things they wish they did have…the things they feel should have been – they’d have to ask for another tablet or two to write it all down. But if you were to give them a single sheet of paper and ask them to write blessings they’d have trouble filling out one side of the paper.

The reason many people don’t trust God with their lives is because they’ve never practiced the concept.

But when we do… God’s peace is the result.  Henry Frost served for many years as a missionary to China. In his journal he wrote of a very difficult time in his life. He says, “I had received sad news from home, and deep shadows had covered my soul. I prayed BUT the darkness did not vanish. I summoned myself to endure, BUT the darkness only deepened. Then I went to an inland station and saw on the wall of the mission home these words: ‘TRY THANKSGIVING.’ I did, and in a moment every shadow was gone, not to return”

The peace that God promises us is different than the peace that this world pursues. The peace that appeals to most people is that which hinges on life being kind and gentle with them. If things are good and life runs along at a gentle flow, they are comfortable and at peace. But when difficulties strike and tragedy overwhelms them, their peace disappears.

The Bible is very clear on the fact that life will be hard even for the Christian. Jesus “In this world you will have trouble.” Even the disciples faced repeated conflict and difficulties as they were arrested, beaten, stoned, whipped, thrown in prison and executed because of their faith.

But the peace of “passes all understanding.” It’s a peace that makes absolutely no earthly sense, because it’s based upon God’s presence. He doesn’t remove the pain and the tragedy from our lives because this world is not our home. 2 Corinthians 5:2 tells us that while we live on this earth, “we groan, longing to be clothed with our heavenly dwelling”, longing to be with God because – as that old Negro spiritual once declared “This World is not my home, I’m just apassing through. My treasures are laid up somewhere beyond the blue. The angels beckon me from heaven’s open shore. Cause I can’t feel at home in this world anymore.”

But while we are in this world, even when faced with death, divorce, tragedy and pain, we can experience God’s peace. A peace that will make absolutely no sense to anyone around us.

There’s a favorite hymn that many of us grew up hearing in church.  “When peace like a river attendeth my way, When sorrows like sea-billows roll, Whatever my lot, Thou has taught me to know; ‘It is well, it is well with my soul.’ It is well… with my soul. It is well, it is well with my soul.”

The writer of that hymn was a Chicago lawyer named Horatio Spafford. In 1871, Chicago was devastated by a great fire that destroyed much of the city… including many of Spafford’s own possessions. At about that same time, his son died. But in spite of his own personal loss, he unselfishly helped others who had become grief-stricken and homeless because of the fire. Some time later, he and his wife and 4 daughter planned a trip to England where they were going to take part in a revival with the evangelist D. L. Moody. As their ship was about to depart, Spafford was unexpectedly detained by urgent business and so he sent his family ahead with intentions to join them later. As the ship neared England, it collided with an English sailing ship and swiftly sank drowning 226 of the 273 passengers on board. His wife was one of the 47 who survived. She sent a telegram with these two words “Saved alone.” Their 4 daughters had drowned in the tragedy. Spafford left immediately for England, and as his ship approached the area where his girls had drowned, he penned the words to this song…

“Tho’ Satan Should buffet, tho’ trials should come, Let his blessed assurance control, That Christ has regarded my helpless estate, and hath shed His own blood for my soul. It is well, with my soul. It is well, it is well with my soul.”


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Friday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

Each of us has the crippling tendency to forget what God has done for us.  For a while, we’re humbled.  Then if we don’t guard our hearts and minds, we begin to think God is so good to us because we have done something right.

Beth Moore


This Day's Verse

It is to a man’s honor to avoid strife, but every fool is quick to quarrel.

Proverbs 20:3
The New International Version


This Day's Smile

If you don’t have all the things you want, be grateful for all the things you don’t have that you didn’t want.

Gil Atkinson


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Thursday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

Silence is not much preached today, so it is for prayer to preach it.  If we do not listen we do not come to the truth.  If we do not pray we do not even get as far as listening.  The four things go together: silence, listening, prayer, truth.

Hubert van Zeller


This Day's Verse

Be of the same mind toward one another.  Do not set your mind on high things, but associate with the humble.  Do not be wise in your own opinion.

Romans 12:16
The New King James Version


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Wednesday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

Perhaps I am stronger than I think.

Thomas Merton


This Day's Verse

The salvation of the righteous is from the LORD; he is their stronghold in the time of trouble.  The LORD helps them and delivers them; he delivers them from the wicked and saves them, because they take refuge in him.

Psalm 37:39-40
The English Standard Version


This Day's Smile

Three or four gentlemen in Durham put me in mind of the honest man at London, who was so gay and unconcerned, while Dr Sherlock was preaching concerning the day of judgement.  One asked, “Do you not hear what the doctor says?”  He answered, “Yes, but I am not of this parish!”

John Wesley


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Tuesday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

My son, now will I teach thee the way of peace and inward liberty.  Be desirous to do the will of another rather than thine own.  Choose always to have the less rather than the more.  Seek always the lowest place, and to be inferior to everyone.  Wish always, and pray, that the will of God may be wholly fulfilled in thee.

Thomas a Kempis


This Day's Verse

refuse the evil, and choose the good.

Isaiah 7:15
The King James Version


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Monday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

Keep your life so constant in its contact with God that His surprising power may break out on the right hand and on the left.  Always be in a state of expectancy and see that you leave room for God to come in as He likes.

Oswald Chambers


This Day's Verse

A glad heart makes a cheerful face, but by sorrow of heart the spirit is crushed.

Proverbs 15:13
The New International Version


This Day's Smile

Never place a period where God has placed a comma.

Gracie Allen


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- This Week’s Sermon


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

How to Deal with a Shortage of Wisdom

by Kelly Randolph

James 1:5-8

In 1999, State Farm Insurance rated the most dangerous intersections for accidents in the United States. The winner (or better, loser) was the corner of Belt Line Road and Midway Road in Addison, Texas. There were 263 reported crashes at that intersection in the Dallas suburb. That averages out to about five wrecks per week, not counting the unreported fender benders.

Sometimes as we drive down the road of life, we come to dangerous intersections. Sometimes we refer to them as “forks in the road.” They are those moments where a choice we make or don’t make sets us on a course that could influence the rest of our journey. Do we stop or go. Turn right or left. Go ahead or turn back. Perhaps you feel like you are at a dangerous intersection right now in your life.

The Bible speaks about a divine resource we can utilize when we come to those intersections. It is called wisdom. There are many times when we will approach one of those intersections and we will realize we have a shortage of wisdom. This is the very situation James addresses in 1:5-8.

James has just finished speaking about the various trials we encounter in life. These are the difficulties and afflictions that come our way. Often times, these trials bring us to one of those intersections where we feel lost and don’t know which way to go. We don’t understand the cause of the trial or its purpose. We begin to feel acutely our shortage of wisdom. In this text, James tells us what to do.

I would summarize the theme of this text like this: Life creates a demand for wisdom which God supplies when the conditions are met.

What is wisdom?

There are various definitions of wisdom. Webster defines it as “the ability to make right use of knowledge.” One prominent theological dictionary defines wisdom as “prudent, considered, experienced, and competent action to master the various problems of life…” So, we see that there is an aspect of knowledge in wisdom. But it goes beyond that. Wisdom involves the practical use of that knowledge to deal with life’s issues.

My definition of wisdom is this: Wisdom is the convergence of knowledge and skill which enables a person to make right choices that honor God.

True wisdom, according to Scripture, begins with God. Proverbs 1:7 tells us that the “fear of the Lord is the beginning of wisdom.” From a biblical perspective, if a person does not know God who created all things, revealed truth, and established absolute values, then one cannot be wise. How could a person make right choices without knowing God and His truth? So, wisdom begins with the fear of the Lord. That is, the reverent relationship of knowing God.

We gain a clear perspective on wisdom by looking at its opposite – foolishness (folly). In Proverbs 1:7, we learn that the fear of the Lord is the beginning of wisdom but fools despise wisdom and discipline. Proverbs tells us that fools hate knowledge. The fool is the person whose choices contradict God’s truth. The fool ignores God’s value system. The fool makes poor choices.

Now that we have an idea what wisdom is all about, let’s look more closely at what James says regarding wisdom.

I. Life creates a demand for wisdom.
A. If any of you lack wisdom…
1. There are going to be times when we do not know exactly what choice to make or how to think about a given situation.
2. We are in a state of lacking wisdom.
B. This shortage of wisdom could be highlighted by many different problems.
• Financial problems
• Family problems
• Relationship problems
• Work problems
• We don’t always have a clear handle on every intersection we come to in life.

Now, this is very important to understand. If you do not face up to your lack of wisdom, you will never ask for it. It is the arrogant person who thinks they never need counsel. It is the foolish person who refuses to admit his/her need for wisdom.

Has life created a demand for wisdom in your heart today? Do you face a situation you cannot figure out? Don’t know which way to turn or what to do or think? Great! Now you are ready for step two.

II. God supplies wisdom to those who ask.
A. If you lack wisdom ask God.
1. Why? God is the source of wisdom. Remember our discussion of Proverbs? Wisdom is a divine gift. You don’t get it by living a long life or experiencing many different things. You get it from God.
2. Rather than frantically trying to figure everything out by ourselves or getting our answers from Dr. Phil or Oprah, we need to go directly to the source – GOD.
B. God will give you wisdom.
1. He will give it generously. God is not stingy with this gift. He knows how badly you and I need it. The word James uses here means “without reserve.”
2. He will give it without finding fault. The word means without reproach or insult. God will not insult you and make you feel an inch tall for coming and asking Him for wisdom.

Have you ever been in a situation where you dreaded asking someone for something because of all the grief you had to go through to get it? You just knew that they were going to say something like, “OK, I’ll give this to you but if you weren’t such a loser I wouldn’t have to.”

God is not like that when we ask for wisdom. Remember God’s attitude toward gift giving. Jesus explained it in Matt. 7:9-11. He pointed out that a good parent never insults the child who comes asking for bread by giving him a stone. He doesn’t give him a snake if he asks for fish. So, if you, who are evil, can give good gifts to your kids when they ask, how much more will God give us good gifts when we ask Him?

Do you need some wisdom today? Ask. Ask. Ask. God will not make fun of you. He will not insult you. He is not looking around at the angels as he dispenses wisdom saying, “would you look at this guy?” He delights to give you wisdom. He wants you to come to Him and ask for it. Ask as many times as you need it (which for me is every day).

So, we see that life creates a demand for wisdom. God supplies wisdom when we ask. Now there is one more thing we need to see.

III. Wisdom is supplied to those who ask in faith.
A. We must ask in faith, not doubt.
1. We must ask in an attitude of trust.
B. We must not doubt.
1. The word means “to dispute with oneself.” It is
a kind of “he loves me, he loves me not” that goes on in the heart.
2. The doubter is like a wave of the sea being tossed around by the wind. Very unstable and insecure.
3. The doubter should not expect to receive anything from God.
4. The doubter is a double-minded person, unstable in all he does.

The doubt James refers to here is not intellectual doubt. It is not doubting the existence of God or His ability to answer a prayer. It is the doubt of divided loyalties. It is the vacillating Christian who cannot decide from one trial to the next whether he or she will really trust the Lord and follow His wisdom.

The on again-off again Christian should not expect to receive anything from the Lord. This is not the type of person who really wants God’s wisdom.

CONCLUSION:

I love the words of Abraham Lincoln who said, “I have been driven many times to my knees by the overwhelming conviction that I had nowhere else to go. My wisdom and that of all about me seemed insufficient for the day.”

Can you identify with those words today? Do you face a problem which has exhausted your best efforts to solve? Are you looking for answers which seem to evade you? Has your wisdom and the wisdom of those around you fallen short?

There is hope. The One who is Himself All-wise delights to give His wisdom to those who ask with a trusting heart. Have you asked God for wisdom?

We need to ask for wisdom for our marriages. We need to ask for wisdom to parent our children. We need to ask for wisdom to help us on the job. We need to ask for wisdom to deal with difficult relationships. We need to ask for wisdom to minister to others.

Does anyone lack wisdom here today? Let him ask God.


Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Friday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

Every day bring God sacrifices and be the priest in this reasonable service, offering thy body and the virtue of thy soul.

John Chrysostom


This Day's Verse

The LORD has blessed his people,

2 Chronicles 31:10
The New Living Translation


This Day's Smile

For the fulfillment of his purpose God needs more than priests, bishops, pastors and missionaries.  He needs mechanics and chemists, gardeners and street sweepers, dressmakers and cooks, tradesmen, physicians, philosophers, judges and shorthand typists.

Paul Tournier


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Thursday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

A humble knowledge of thyself is a surer way to God than a deep search after learning.

Thomas a Kempis


This Day's Verse

“But the Counselor, the Holy Spirit, whom the Father will send in my name, will teach you all things and will remind you of everything I have said to you.”

John 14:26
The New International Version


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Wednesday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

The time present, no doubt, is not a time of ease.  It is a time of watching and praying, fighting and struggling, believing and working.  But it is only for few years.

J. C. Ryle


This Day's Verse

One thing have I desired of the LORD, that will I seek after; that I may dwell in the house of the LORD all the days of my life, to behold the beauty of the LORD, and to inquire in his temple.

Psalm 27:4
The King James Version


This Day's Smile

When you’re full of yourself, God can’t fill you.  But when you empty yourself, God has a useful vessel.

Max Lucado


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Tuesday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

Study the lives of those we call saints, those who have attained unusual spiritual power, and you will find their secret right at this point: they sinned, but they never surrendered to sin.  They never accepted failure as final.  They never ceased to look forward with confidence.  They kept saying, “I can in Him.”  And to the utmost their power was added to His power.

Charles L. Allen


This Day's Verse

“And as I began to speak, the Holy Spirit fell upon them, as upon us at the beginning.  Then I remembered the word of the Lord, how He said, ‘John indeed baptized with water, but you shall be baptized with the Holy Spirit.'”

Acts 11:15-16
The New King James Version


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Monday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

If you would know the measure of your love for God, just observe your love for your fellowman.  Our compassion for others is an accurate gauge of our devotion to God.

Billy Graham


This Day's Verse

There is one body and one Spirit- just as you were called to one hope when you were called- one Lord, one faith, one baptism, one God and Father of all, who is over all and through all and in all.

Ephesians 4:4-6
The New International Version


This Day's Smile

There is what is called the “cushion of the sea.”  Down beneath the surface that is agitated by storms, and driven about with winds, there is a part of the sea that is never stirred.  When we dredge the bottom and bring up the remains of animal and vegetable life we find that they give evidence of not having been disturbed in the least, for hundreds of thousands of years.  The peace of God is that eternal calm which, like the cushion of the sea, lies far too deep down to be reached by any external trouble and disturbance; and he who enters into the presence of God, becomes partaker of that undisturbed and undisturbable calm.

Arthur T. Pierson


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- This Week’s Sermon


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

Curious?

by Eric Elder
http://www.theranch.org

 You can listen to today’s message by clicking this link.  (13 minutes)

A few months ago some pictures were released on the Internet of several famous people–and they happened to not be wearing anything.  When I read about this, I recognized one of the stars from some movies I’d seen and I thought, “Wow, I wonder what she would look like?”  And I was tempted to click and take a look.

But I thought, “That’s not going to be good for me, that’s not going to be good for her, and there’s really no point.  Don’t do that.”

I read an article later about this woman when she was interviewed, and she said she was so upset because those were private pictures that she had taken for personal reasons.  She was upset that they were leaked without her permission, and she was really upset that people would click on those links and look.

I felt better for not clicking; not looking, and just saying “If she was upset about this, then certainly you wouldn’t want to do it, and it’s not even right even if she wanted you to see it.”

But a week or so ago, I saw that she had done a photo shoot for a national magazine, and they said that she had some pictures in this magazine. And I thought, “Oh, maybe I could click on that.”  Those were pictures that she took with a purpose and it’s a national magazine–it’s not like it’s a pornographic thing.  I clicked.  And as soon as I did, I said, “I shouldn’t have clicked that.”

It didn’t help that she was wearing nothing and she was draped with a live boa constrictor.  If God wanted to speak to you and say, “This is from Satan,” how much clearer could He be?

Then I pulled out the passage that we were going to be looking at this week.  This is Jesus speaking:

“You have heard that it was said, ‘Do not commit adultery.’  But I tell you that anyone who looks at a woman lustfully has already committed adultery with her in his heart.  If your right eye causes you to sin, gouge it out and throw it away.  It is better for you to lose one part of your body than for your whole body to be thrown into hell.  And if your right hand causes you to sin, cut it off and throw it away.  It is better for you to lose one part of your body than for your whole body to go into hell” (Matthew 5:27-30).

Those are some really strong words, and they can be either really freeing if you follow them, or really heavy and burdensome if you haven’t been following them.  So I’m trying to balance a little bit today between those of you who are really needing a word to set you free, and those of you who are struggling under the weight of sin and don’t need one more word of condemnation.

When Jesus says, “If your eye causes you to sin, gouge it out,” I don’t think He really means literally, and yet I think His words are strong enough that you get the point.  He says if it really does cause you that much of a problem, you need to take care of it.

So what’s wrong with private sins?  What’s wrong with clicking on a few pictures?  What’s wrong with going a little farther?  What’s wrong with the variety of things that we desire, whether it’s sexual or other kinds of appetites?

There’s a verse in James 1 that talks about what happens.  It says:

“Each one is tempted when, by his own evil desire, he is dragged away and enticed.  Then, after desire has conceived, it gives birth to sin, and sin, when it is full grown, gives birth to death” (James 1:14-15).

So James says it starts with desire–it starts in your heart–but then you get dragged away and enticed.  Then once desire has conceived, it gives birth to sin–you actually do something with it–and then sin, when it’s full grown, gives birth to death.

Our private sins have a way of taking on a life of their own, and they can quickly consume us.  They can take over, and they can cause all kinds of problems.  So what’s the solution?

Jesus says, gouge out your eye, cut off your hands; it would be better for you.  I’ve talked with some guys who struggle with pornography, and I say, “It’s probably time to cut off your Internet connection.”  They protest and say, “No, I need it for this or this or this.”  And I say, “Well, it’s that or gouge out your eyes.  How painful is cutting off your Internet connection, compared to cutting off your right hand or gouging out your eyes?”

How serious do you want to be about getting free?  There are some simple things we can do.  Don’t click the link.  Just don’t click.  It sounds easy, and it can be really easy.

Look away.  This was some great advice I had from some guys years ago.  When you’re walking down the street and someone catches your eye and you’re tempted to look back again…and look back again, my friend said, “Look away.  Leave ’em there.”  It’s amazing how that has helped me through years of life, and years of marriage, to say “Look away.  Leave ’em there.”  Then don’t look back.  It’s so freeing, and you just walk on.

Each one is tempted.  Jesus was tempted.  But we don’t need to take a second look.  Or a third.  Or start following them down the street.  Don’t go looking for trouble.

I had a friend who was a body builder, and he came to me with a confession.  He said he really had a wandering eye when he went to the gym.  He would see these girls, and he said, “Eric, I just can’t even take it.  I’m not sure what to do.”

I said, “Well, let’s pray.”  We had a long session of prayer, with a lot of confession and a lot of things he poured out.  He felt so free after that.

Weeks went by and he said, “Eric, I am so free from all of that.  I’m amazed I’m so free.”  But about a month later he came back to me and he said, “Eric, we prayed and I thought I was free of all that, but every time I turn on Baywatch, all that stuff just comes right back up!”  (If you don’t know that show, it’s a show with a lot of women in bathing suits and body builders on the beach.)

I thought, “Oh, come on, guy!  Just because you’re free doesn’t mean you can go watch anything and everything that you want to watch!”  Don’t go looking for trouble.

I had another guy came to me.  He said he was having trouble with intimacy with his wife.  I was really trying to help him.  I said, “Well, let’s talk about this.  Let’s try to get to what it could be.” And I started going through a few things it might be.  At one point I said, “None of these things seem to be it.  Is there anything else that comes to your mind?”

He said, “Well, I did sleep with the caterer from our wedding two weeks after we got married.”

I said, “Well, maybe there’s something there!”  Sometimes I’m telling people not to click, and they’re doing way more than clicking.  Don’t go looking for trouble.

The best way to stop a bad habit is never to start.

There’s a movie coming out this weekend.  I wouldn’t say it’s the best movie to go see for Valentine’s Day.  But their advertising is all based on the word, “Curious?”  Aren’t you curious?  Don’t you want to see what this book is about that has been an international best seller?  It’s sold more books than any other fiction book in the last ten years, as well as the sequel and the third book.  They’re all three in the top of the best-selling books.

“Curious?” it says.  And sometimes we are.  But I can tell you that you don’t need to go see that movie to satisfy your curiosity.  Because it never will be satisfied.  If Satan’s behind it, he just puts all the sugar on top and he says, “Come on in.”  Then you will go deeper and deeper and deeper.  Your curiosity will never be satisfied if Satan’s behind it.  So it’s best just to “Look away. Leave it there.”  Don’t go looking for trouble.

I had a great conversation with a guy this week, and I’ll close with this.  He said he went to Russia on a missions trip.  He’s not a speaker, not a pastor.  But the pastor at the church in Russia wanted my friend to get up and speak that night to the group in Russia.

My friend was sort of panicking and wondering what the pastor wanted him to talk about.  The pastor said, “You just pray and speak whatever God puts on your heart.”

As the day went on, my friend still had no idea what to talk about.  He told me that he was secretly struggling with chewing tobacco.  He had given up a lot of things in his life, but not that.  He said he’d always put a wad in his mouth and he’d be chewing and nobody knew what he was doing.  But he felt so convicted by it.

He had some stuff with him when he was on this mission trip in Russia.  He came back to the pastor and said, “I have no idea what to speak. I have no idea what to talk about.”

And the pastor looked at him and said, “If the vessel is pure, the Holy Spirit will speak.”

My friend was so convicted.  The pastor had no idea what was going on.  But my friend took everything that he had brought with him and flushed it down the toilet.  He hasn’t touched it in three years since.  He said that as soon as he got  rid of it, God’s Spirit spoke to him, gave him an incredible message that God spoke into his heart, and that he then spoke out to the people.  He said this:

“That night on the third floor of the church in Russia I put my hands in the air and told Jesus I wanted His righteousness over my addiction. I dumped out every bit of the substance that I had brought from America, all that I had, and by doing so drove a stake in the ground, drew a line in the sand. I wanted Jesus back. And after I flushed it down the toilet, I had every word that I needed to speak to that congregation and I  wrote down every bit of it.  My relationship with Jesus was suffering because I put Him second and the substance first.    My heart changed in Russia and Christ trumped my addiction.  I have not had the substance since.”

I’d like to pray with you today.  Maybe there’s anything that’s  come up even while you’re reading this today, something that makes you want to say, “I don’t want this in my life anymore.  I’m done.”  Maybe you’ve tried to walk away before, but today could be your day.  This could be your time.

I’m going to pray these words over you that David spoke in Psalm 32:

“When I kept silent,
    my bones wasted away
    through my groaning all day long.
For day and night
    Your hand was heavy on me;
my strength was sapped
    as in the heat of summer.

Then I acknowledged my sin to You
    and did not cover up my iniquity
I said, “I will confess
    my transgressions to the Lord.”
And You forgave
    the guilt of my sin.
(Psalm 32:3-5)

Father, we confess to You right now anything that’s not right in our lives.  God, we don’t want it anymore.  We invite You in to come, take over, fill us with Your Spirit so we can be pure vessels, so we can hear from You, and so we can pour out Your love to others.  In Jesus’ name, Amen.


Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Friday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

Those who keep speaking about the sun while walking under a cloudy sky are messengers of hope, the true saints of our day.

Henri J. Nouwen


This Day's Verse

“If you forsake the LORD and serve foreign gods, then he will turn and do you harm and consume you, after having done you good.”

Joshua 24:20
The English Standard Version


This Day's Smile

Since God will be my end
Let Him be my beginning.
So that I may now fully live
Instead of falling, straying, sinning.

Angelus Silesius


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Thursday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

I always repeat that we Missionaries of Charity are not social workers.  We may be doing social work, but we are really contemplatives right at the heart of the world.  We are with Jesus twenty-four hours a day.  We do everything for Jesus.  We do it to Jesus.

Mother Teresa


This Day's Verse

The eyes of the arrogant man will be humbled and the pride of men brought low: the LORD alone will be exalted in that day.

Isaiah 2:11
The New International Version


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Wednesday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

I am sure as I live that nothing is so near to me as God.  God is nearer to me than I am to myself.

Meister Eckhart


This Day's Verse

Giving thanks unto the Father, which hath made us meet to be partakers of the inheritance of the saints in light:  Who hath delivered us from the power of darkness, and hath translated us into the kingdom of his dear Son:  In whom we have redemption through his blood, even the forgiveness of sins:

Colossians 1:12-14
The King James Version


This Day's Smile

If we only saw the whole, we should see that the Father is doing little else in the world but training his vines.

Robert Murray M’Cheyne


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore



Colossians 1:12-14 — Giving thanks unto the Father…

Giving thanks unto the Father, which hath made us meet to be partakers of the inheritance of the saints in light: Who hath delivered us from the power of darkness, and hath translated us into the kingdom of his dear Son: In whom we have redemption through his blood, even the forgiveness of sins:

Colossians 1:12-14 The King James Version

This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Tuesday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

My chronological age is of no importance to me whatsoever.  I am a child of God, therefore I am eternally new.  I am as young as time, I am as old as eternity.  I have no age.  I am as spontaneous as this moment.  I live in the here and the now.  I live each moment as it appears so I am always as young as the present.  I cannot age because I am constantly in depth, not in time.  No one has ever lived this life before.  I do my best to make it a masterpiece.  I am a child of the Infinite.  I am eternally new.

Donald C. Curtis


This Day's Verse

Thy hands have made me and fashioned me: give me understanding, that I may learn thy commandments.

Psalm 119:73
The King James Version


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore



Donald C. Curtis — My chronological age…

My chronological age is of no importance to me whatsoever. I am a child of God, therefore I am eternally new. I am as young as time, I am as old as eternity. I have no age. I am as spontaneous as this moment. I live in the here and the now. I live each moment as it appears so I am always as young as the present. I cannot age because I am constantly in depth, not in time. No one has ever lived this life before. I do my best to make it a masterpiece. I am a child of the Infinite. I am eternally new.

Donald C. Curtis

This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Monday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

You thought God was to hear and answer you by making everything straight and pleasant-not so are nations or churches or men and women born; not so is character made.  God is answering your prayer in His way.

Mary Slessor


This Day's Verse

Do you know a hard-working man?  He shall be successful and stand before kings!

Proverbs 22:29
The Living Bible


This Day's Smile

Oh! for a closer walk with God,
A calm and heavenly frame;
A light to shine upon the road
That leads me to the Lamb!

William Cowper 


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- This Week’s Sermon


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

Excuses Instead of Service

by John Hamby

Exodus 3:10-15, 4: 1-17

 

Why is that we feel that we can offer excuses when it comes to things of the church that would be ridiculous if used anywhere else. Have you ever wondered what would happen if people were as intense and committed and determined about church as they are about sports – or any number of other pastimes. Some years ago Moody Monthly ran a piece which included excuses which a fellow might use for quitting sports.

“Every time I went they asked for money.
The people with whom I had to sit didn’t seem very friendly.
The seats were too hard and uncomfortable.
The coach never came to see me.
The referee made a decision with which I could not agree.
I was sitting with some hypocrites – they only came to see what others were wearing.
Some games went into overtime, and I was late getting home.
The band played numbers that I had never heard before.
The games were scheduled when I want to do other things.
My parents took me to too many games when I was growing up. Since I read a book on sports, I feel that I know more than the coaches anyhow.
I don’t want to take my children, because I want them to choose for themselves what sport they like best.” (as quoted by Charles Swindoll. The Tale of the Tardy Oxcart And 1,501 Other Stories. (Nashville: Word, 1998.) p. 189]

You need to remember that in Exodus 3, we have seen God tell Moses that he has heard the cry of Israel for deliverance and that he is now ready to deliver them. Then the surprise came in verse ten when God said, “Come now, therefore, and I will send you to Pharaoh that you may bring My people, the children of Israel, out of Egypt.” We are going to see today that when God confronts Moses with a call he offers, “Excuses Instead of Service.” Have you ever responded that way?

*You’re asked to teach a class – the excuses start.
* You’re asked to serve in the nursery – the excuses start.
* God put in on your heart to share your faith with a friend or neighbor – the excuses start.
* You’re made aware of someone with a need that you could provide – the excuses start.
* In fact if you’re asked to do just about anything for the Lord and the excuses start. “I’m too busy, I’m already doing this, get someone else.”

Sometimes our excuses pile up and get in the way of doing something for God. I read a humorous story about some GI’s on furlough that I think illustrates this. “The commanding officer was furious when nine GIs who had been out on passes failed to show up for morning roll call. Not until 7 p.m. did the first man straggle in. “I’m sorry, sir,” the soldier explained, “but I had a date and lost track of time, and I missed the bus back. Being determined to get in on time, I hired a cab. Halfway here, the cab broke down. I went to a farmhouse and persuaded the farmer to sell me a horse. I was riding to camp when the animal fell over dead. I walked the last ten miles, and just got here.” Though skeptical, the Colonel let the young man off with a reprimand. However, after him, seven other stragglers in a row came in with the same story-had a date, missed the bus, hired a cab, bought a horse, etc. By the time the ninth man reported in, the colonel had grown weary of it. “Okay,” he growled, “now what happened to you?” “Sir, I had this date and missed the bus back, so I hired a cab .” “Wait!” the colonel screeched at him. “don’t tell me the cab broke down.” “No, sir,” replied the soldier. “The cab didn’t break down. It was just that there were so many dead horses in the road, we had trouble getting through.” Excuses! (Contributed by John F. King ) Sometimes our excuses hold us back from accomplishing anything for God.

Moses had his “reasons” for not following the call of God. Moses begins a series of five reasons to demonstrate sufficient weakness so as not to be responsible for the call which God had given him.

Excuse One – The “Who Me” Excuse. (3:11-12)

The first excuse that Moses offers is kind of pitiful, but see if it does not sound like something that you may have said to God. Verse eleven says, “But Moses said to God, “Who am I that I should go to Pharaoh, and that I should bring the children of Israel out of Egypt?” Moses no doubt remembers his earlier failures. Stephen relates the story in chapter seven of the Book of Acts, (vv. 23-29), “”Now when he was forty years old, it came into his heart to visit his brethren, the children of Israel. (24) And seeing one of them suffer wrong, he defended and avenged him who was oppressed, and struck down the Egyptian. (25) For he supposed that his brethren would have understood that God would deliver them by his hand, but they did not understand. (26) And the next day he appeared to two of them as they were fighting, and tried to reconcile them, saying, ‘Men, you are brethren; why do you wrong one another?’ (27) But he who did his neighbor wrong pushed him away, saying, ‘Who made you a ruler and a judge over us? (28) Do you want to kill me as you did the Egyptian yesterday?”

When Moses tried this deliverance thing 40 years earlier, he was neither believed nor listened to. If they did not believe Moses 40 years prior, why should they believe him now. It is a terrible thing to believe that when we speak that no one is going to listen to us or believe us. But the past is redeemable. We may feel that everything is set in concrete. But the truth is that things change. People change. We change. But what Moses had failed to realize is that the people of Israel and he himself are at a different spiritual place than they were 40 years earlier. Moses is terrified of being rejected and feeling like a failure.
God answered Moses in verse twelve; “So He said, “I will certainly be with you. And this shall be a sign to you that I have sent you: When you have brought the people out of Egypt, you shall serve God on this mountain.”

Moses first excuse expressed doubt in himself, his second excuse unfortunately, however, expresses doubt in God.

Excuse Two – “By What Authority” (3:13-15)

“Then Moses said to God, “Indeed, when I come to the children of Israel and say to them, ‘The God of your fathers has sent me to you,’ and they say to me, ‘What is His name?’ what shall I say to them?”

God didn’t ask Moses to go and explain all that he did not know about God. He just asked him to go and explain what he did know!!!

God responses in verses fourteen and fifteen, “And God said to Moses, “I AM WHO I AM.” And He said, “Thus you shall say to the children of Israel, ‘I AM has sent me to you.'” (15) Moreover God said to Moses, “Thus you shall say to the children of Israel: ‘The LORD God of your fathers, the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob, has sent me to you. This is My name forever, and this is My memorial to all generations.’

God says, “I AM who I AM.” God told Moses it doesn’t have to do with who you are but with who I am. In any conflict it important to know who is sending you into battle.
What is the reason why so many people are not committed to God, quite frankly, they do not know God. They sort of know about Him. But like the Hebrews in Egypt they have lost track of who God is. He is not a grandfather figure sitting in heaven, merely watching or antics and turning a deaf ear to our language, closing his eyes and winking at our sin. He is not only the giver of life, HE IS LIFE!!!

When God tells Moses that “I Am who I Am” he is literally saying that “I am He who was, and is and always shall be!” or “I will continue to be what I have always been.”

Excuse Three -The “What If’s”” (4:1- 9)

“Then Moses answered and said, “But suppose they will not believe me or listen to my voice; suppose they say, ‘The LORD has not appeared to you.'”

In the King James Version Moses’ third excuse began with the words, “What if…” and it is was totally hypothetical. Moses’ response was, “But what if they ask me a question that I don’t have an answer to?” Have you ever used that as an excuse for not sharing your faith, “I would but I am not an expert on the Bible, they might ask me a question that I do not know the answer to.”

What ifs are victory killers, zeal quenchers. Excuses will relegate us to second best. Moses was so concerned about what might happen, he didn’t hear what God said would happen.
God gave Moses three proofs:

First, his Staff turns to a serpent and back again (vv. 2-4). “So the LORD said to him, “What is that in your hand?” He said, “A rod.” (3) And He said, “Cast it on the ground.” So he cast it on the ground, and it became a serpent; and Moses fled from it. (4) Then the LORD said to Moses, “Reach out your hand and take it by the tail” (and he reached out his hand and caught it, and it became a rod in his hand), (5) “that they may believe that the LORD God of their fathers, the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob, has appeared to you.”

It is important to note that God did not ask Moses to use something that he does not have. God asks Moses, “What is in your hand?” God uses what we have, and has never demanded from us what we do not have. We will never know the full potential of what can be done until or unless we are willing to offer it to God. God is not looking for ability, he is looking for availability.

When God calls we are tempted to put our assets and abilities in one column and limitations and liabilities in another to determine if we can indeed do what God has called us to do. God is not interested in that. God often allows us to enter a place where we feel confident and when we flounder and fail, and then he puts us into an area where we feel inadequate and were are forced to depend on him, we discover that he uses us.

God’s command to Moses is simple, “Throw it down.” Okay that’s simple. And he throws it down. Because of his obedience it becomes a serpent. And now the LORD says, “Pick it up.” Now that is difficult enough but God says, “Pick it up by the tail.” Now everyone knows that is not the way you pick up a snake. (Actually I don’t pick them up at all!) Now that was difficult but Moses obeyed and the snake again became a rod, and his faith is strengthened. (We will look at the significance of these miracles later when Moses appears before Pharaoh.)

Next, Moses is given the signs of his hand being made leprous then clean again (vv. 6-7) and the ability to turn water into blood (vv. 8-9).

God has thus far revealed himself to Moses, told Moses of his desire to deliver the people, has promised him success, and given him three signs that the people will believe him. Despite all this revelation, it is not enough for Moses.

Excuse Four – “But Lord I Don’t Speak Well”  (4:10-12)

“Then Moses said to the LORD, “O my Lord, I am not eloquent, neither before nor since You have spoken to Your servant; but I am slow of speech and slow of tongue.”

Moses now says, “I am not an eloquent speaker and I talk funny. He may have been slow of tongue but he seems fast enough with the excuses. That seems odd in the Stephen indicated in Acts chapter seven and verse 22 that Moses in his first forty years of his life in Egypt was a man “mighty in words and deeds.”

The LORD responses to Moses in verse eleven and twelve: “So the LORD said to him, “Who has made man’s mouth? Or who makes the mute, the deaf, the seeing, or the blind? Have not I, the LORD? (12) Now therefore, go, and I will be with your mouth and teach you what you shall say.”

Our inadequacies are not problem for God, he made us the way we are. But if we no not make ourselves available then God’s plan for our lives cannot go forward.

Excuse Five – “Send Someone Else” (4:13-17)

“But he said, “O my Lord, please send by the hand of whomever else You may send.”
No matter what, signs or no signs, whether God promises to be with him or not, Moses does not want to go! This last objection was not based on even the slimmest shred of a reason. Moses just does not want to do it. Moses is simply putting his foot down and telling God, “No!”

Exodus 4:14 “Then the LORD’S anger burned against Moses…” Put this down in your notes, get it in your head, sink this truth into your heart. God becomes angry at our excuses. His blessings are withdrawn from those who whine. It is not because the Lord has patience for four question but five is one too many. Moses is refusing to trust God’s answer. When Moses begs God to send someone else, he is in effect telling the Lord, “I don’t trust you.” This angers God.

The Lord’s anger burned against Moses. The sin of excuses will someday come to judgment. Standing before our Judge – our excuses will be all gone; we will be standing in naked truth.

Not only do excuses angers God, they also cause discouragement within the body of Christ. Excuses force the few to carry the weight of the many. Satan will use this as a wedge to bring division and discouragement.

We do not need someone else to do what God is calling us to do. If we let others do what we are afraid to do we probably letting them do what God is calling us to do. Have you ever stopped to realize the harm you are doing when you retreat in fear?

In the later part of verse fourteen God says to Moses, ” …. and He said: “Is not Aaron the Levite your brother? I know that he can speak well. And look, he is also coming out to meet you. When he sees you, he will be glad in his heart. (15) Now you shall speak to him and put the words in his mouth. And I will be with your mouth and with his mouth, and I will teach you what you shall do. (16) So he shall be your spokesman to the people. ….”
God accommodated Moses’ lack of faith, but the compromise was less God’s best. Moses was God’s man for the job but he told Moses that his brother Aaron would be allowed to assist him. Once the children of Israel left Egypt, Aaron got his brother and the children of Israel – into serious trouble. It was Aaron who led the children of Israel in making an idol while Moses on Mt. Sinai receiving the Ten Commandments.

God’s perfect will is always better than His permissive will!

Conclusion

Now we see the breakthrough. Moses finally responds in Obedience! Exodus 4:20: “So Moses took his wife and sons, put them on a donkey and started back to Egypt. And he took the staff of God in his hand.” Moses ultimately did as the Lord asked. Think of the lives that he touched because of his obedience. Over 2 Million Israelites under Moses eventually walked out of the land of slavery. When we walk in obedience, we too will touch the lives of those around us. Let me leave you with this final thought, Dr. B. J. Miller once said, “It is a great deal easier to do that which God gives us to do, no matter how hard it is, than to face the responsibilities of not doing it.” – (MBI’s Today In The Word, November, 1989, p.11) The cost of obedience is nothing when compared with the cost of disobedience.

Can’t or Won’t? Christians need to be very careful which one they choose. Although we often choose to say we can’t it really is a case of I won’t. Is your excuse “I can’t” or “I won’t?” Let face facts when we refuse to follow the Lord, it is because we won’t…we disobey because we choose to… not because we have to. The sooner we accept the truth the sooner we can make a change.

Intricately involved in God’s calling, is God’s Plan. Now listen carefully to what I am about to say or you may not understand. God has a plan but He never expects you to carry out the plan. He is going to see that it carried out. He simply wants you to make yourself available as His instrument. After all it is His reputation that is at stake, not yours.


Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Friday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

I have learned to move man by prayer alone.

Hudson Taylor


This Day's Verse

And Jesus, walking by the sea of Galilee, saw two brethren, Simon called Peter, and Andrew his brother, casting a net into the sea: for they were fishers.  And he saith unto them, Follow me, and I will make you fishers of men.

Matthew 4:18-19
The King James Version


This Day's Smile

Since He looked upon me, my heart is not my own. He hath run away to heaven with it.

Samuel Rutherford


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Thursday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

Happiness is like manna; it is to be gathered in grains, and enjoyed every day. It will not keep; it cannot be accumulated; nor have we got to go out of ourselves or into remote places to gather it, since it is rained down from Heaven, at our very doors.

Tryon Edwards


This Day's Verse

the price of wisdom is above pearls.

Job 28:18
The Revised Standard Version


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Wednesday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

God wants the whole person and He will not rest till He gets us in entirety. No part of the man will do.

A. W. Tozer


This Day's Verse

Some trust in chariots and some in horses, but we trust in the name of the LORD our God.

Psalm 20:7
The New International Version


This Day's Smile

A good example is like a bell that calls many to church.

Unknown


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Tuesday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

Prosperity simply means “Having enough to do the will of God” and that’s how much God wants you to have, no more and no less.

Unknown


This Day's Verse

Kind words are like honey- sweet to the soul and healthy for the body.

Proverbs 16:24
The New Living Translation


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Monday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

His prayer was nothing else but a sense of the presence of God.

Brother Lawrence


This Day's Verse

Praise the LORD!  Oh give thanks to the LORD, for he is good, for his steadfast love endures forever!

Psalm 106:1
The English Standard Version


This Day's Smile

God has a bigger plan for me, than I have for myself.

Unknown


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


If you enjoyed reading our Christmas series, St Nicholas: The Believer,  we’re happy to let you know the series is now available as an Audiobook from places like iTunes, Amazon and Audible.  We’d be glad to send you a free download of the Audiobook if you’ll just leave a 1-2 sentence review on any of those websites.  Your reviews help us to spread the word about the book and share the good news of Christ with many, many more!  Just reply to this message to let us know you wrote a review on one of these sites ( iTunes, Amazon, Audible) and we’ll send you a link to the free download!  Happy New Year!

This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- This Week’s Sermon


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

Abraham: A True Model of Worship

by Steven Dow

Genesis 22:1-19

It seems that very few Christians know much about true worship. Charles Stanely once said that he believed that most Christians in most churches have never worshiped God. We go to church, but we don’t worship. We sing songs, but we don’t worship. We listen to sermons, but we don’t worship. All of these things are elements of worship but they are not worship in and of themselves which means that you can do all of them and yet have failed to truly worship God. We Christians often mistake the means of worship for worship itself.

A man told a story about the time his son’s sixth birthday was approaching. He had mentioned he wouldn’t mind a party, and as his son usually was very specific about the kind of presents he liked so the dad asked him what he could get him. Bill expected a well planned reply, such as “I’d like a baseball glove; you can find it at Toys-R-Us, aisle 6, below the batting helmets, or a Parcheesi board; the games are in alphabetical order in aisle 1; its between the Pac Man and Pay Day.” But his son’s request was a bit different. He said, “Dad, I’d like a ball to play with for my birthday.” Bill said, “Great, what kind of ball?” “Oh, I don’t know, either a football or a soccer ball.” “Well, which would you want more?” He said, “Well, and thought about it. Then he said, “If you have some time to play ball with me this year, I’d really like a football so we could throw it back and forth in the back yard. But if you’re gonna be real busy this year, maybe you just better get me a soccer ball, because I can play soccer with the rest of the kids in the neighborhood.” The dad thought about this and said, “Let me surprise you. How does that sound?” And the little boy smiled and said, “Oh that would be great Dad. I really love you.” Then Bill went in and shared this little encounter with his wife and together they agreed, their son was not so much interested in the gift. He was interested in the giver. (Autoillustrator.com)

True worship is not interested in the created but the Creator. Question’s like — Did I like the sermon/service/music? — are the wrong kind of questions. The right question — Did God like it?

Christians also make the mistake of limiting their worship to one hour each week. And when they come to that service they often come to observe and be entertained. I have been at services that were opened with the following statement: “We want you to sit back, relax, and enjoy the program we have prepared for you.” If the people feel that they were entertained they say they had a good worship service. We have gotten the whole concept of worship backwards. We think that the pastor and worship leaders are the entertainers and we are the audience. But in true worship we are the performers, the pastors and worship leaders are the directors, and God is the audience. Because our concept of worship is backwards we want to know what’s in it for us. If we are going to truly worship, we must come to the realization that worship is not for us, but for God. Because God desires our worship, we must learn how to worship him.

The word ‘worship’ appears in the Bible for the first time in Genesis 22:5. We are going to look into this episode in the life of Abraham to see what he can teach us about the true worship of God.

THE ELEMENTS OF TRUE WORSHIP:

1. REVELATION (vv. 1-2)

This episode in Abraham’s life begins with God revealing Himself to Abraham and speaking to him. True worship is based on the revelation of God. Worship is not based on my likes or dislikes. It is not based on my personal preferences or priorities. It is based solely on God’s revelation of Himself as it is found in the scriptures. Because true worship is based on the Bible the only question that needs to be asked of our means of worship is — Are they biblical? The music must be biblical. The sermon must be biblical. The prayers must be biblical.

Why is it so vitally important that our worship be biblical?

Allow me to answer that question with a story. James Michener, writing in his book, The Source, tells the story of a man named Urbaal, who was a farmer living about 2200 B.C. He worshiped two gods, one a god of death, the other a goddess of fertility. One day, the temple priests tell Urbaal to bring his young son to the temple for sacrifice — if he wants good crops. Urbaal obeys, and on the appointed day drags his wife and boy to the scene of the boy’s “religious execution” by fire to the god of death. After the sacrifice of Urbaal’s boy and several others, the priests announce that one of the fathers will spend next week in the temple, with a new temple prostitute. Urbaal’s wife is stunned as she notices a desire written more intensely across his face than she had seen before, and she is overwhelmed to see him eagerly lunge forward when his name is called. The ceremony over, she walks out of the temple with her head swimming, concluding that “if he had different gods, he would have been a different man.” (Erwin Lutzer, Pastor to Pastor, p. 89)

Because the kind of God you worship is the kind of person you will become, we must make sure that the God we worship is the God of the Bible and not a god of our own making.

Just as a football player must study the play book in order to be a good player so the worshiper must study the Bible in order to be a true worshiper. If you want to do more this Sunday than merely singing songs and listening to a preacher talk then study the play book.

If the elements of the service are biblical and you still can’t worship, maybe it is because you haven’t prepared properly.

2. PREPARATION (v. 3)

The revelation that Abraham received from God was hard to hear but Abraham made preparations to obey immediately. He got his servants together, cut the wood for the burnt offering, saddled his donkey, and took his son and set out. Just like Abraham we need to make the appropriate preparations in order to worship God. If we have not prepared our hearts to worship God we will not be able to worship even if the worship service is biblical. When football players prepare for a game they do what they call ‘getting their game face on’. That means that they prepare themselves mentally for the challenges of the game they are about to play. Spiritually speaking we need to ‘get our game faces on’ before we go to church.

Deeply immersed in meditation during a church service, Italian poet Dante Alighieri failed to kneel at the appropriate moment. His enemies hurried to the bishop and demanded that Dante be punished for his sacrilege. Dante defended himself by saying, “If those who accuse me had had their eyes and minds on God, as I had, they too would have failed to notice events around them, and they most certainly would not have noticed what I was doing. (Today in the Word, March 10, 1993)

Like Dante we need to get our eyes and minds on God because we cannot go from the secular to the sacred in a moment. We cannot pass from the world to worship at the drop of a hat. We prepared for work. Shouldn’t we prepare for worship. When you think about it we spend time preparing for almost everything in life. We spend time preparing for work, for vacations, for school, for exams, for meals, and we even take time to prepare for bed. But very few of us take time to prepare ourselves for worship. We may prepare to go to church. But that isn’t the same as preparing for worship. We prepare for church by getting dressed in our Sunday best, fixing our hair and make up, and grabbing our Bibles as we head out the door. The typical Christian is very well prepared for church but not at all prepared for worship.

Abraham prepared to worship God by being obedient to the revelation of God. We need to do much more that simply study the play book. We need to do what it says. If we are going to truly worship God, we must study the play book and get our game faces on. Part of preparing to worship is to eliminate anything that distracts you.

3. SEPARATION (vv. 4-5)

At a certain point in the journey Abraham left his servants behind. It is very possible that they would have interfered when they realized that he was going to sacrifice his son and Abraham wasn’t about to allow anything to distract him from worshiping. We need to separate ourselves from anything that would draw our attention away from God. I’m not even talking about sinful things. I’m talking about the natural and normal things of life. Things like work, family, and finances can all distract us from the worship of God. These are not things that we can simple eliminate from our lives. But we do need to put them out of our minds so that we can be free to focus on God. We can even allow the elements of the worship service itself to distract us from worship. You must not allow the preacher, the music, the praise team, the ushers, or the people around you to distract you from worshiping your God.

During the tenure of the great orator Henry Ward Beecher, a visiting minister (Beecher’s brother) once substituted for the popular pastor. A large audience had already assembled to hear Beecher, and when the substitute pastor stepped into the pulpit, several disappointed listeners began to move toward the exits. That’s when the minister stood and said loudly, “All who have come here today to worship Henry Ward Beecher may now withdraw from the church. All who have come to worship God keep your seats!” (Today in the Word, April 1989, p. 22)

We have not come together this morning to worship the preacher, the music, the singers, or the instruments, but God and God alone.

The night before a game the players all stay in a hotel together even if it is a home game. They do this so that they can separate themselves from all the cares of their regular lives and begin to focus on the game entirely. The coach also establishes a curfew so that the players aren’t out to late because they need rest to be their best. We need to start getting ready for Sunday morning worship on Saturday night. On Saturday evening we should begin reading and meditating on God’s revelation. We should spend time praying and praising. And we should get to bed early. If you are going to truly worship God you must study the play book, get your game face on, and keep your curfew.

4. DEDICATION (vv. 6-10)

Abraham dedicated his son Isaac to God. It wasn’t like he had twelve sons. Isaac was his only son. Isaac was the son God had promised to him years earlier. Isaac was the son that was to carry on the family line and grow into a great nation. Abraham also dedicated himself completely to God. As Abraham stood holding the knife above his head ready to plunge it into his son he was completely dead to self. He had dedicated all he was and all he had to God. True worship is always costly. True worship always requires us to give up our best for God’s best. Oswald Chambers said it this way: “my utmost for His Highest.”

Bertoldo de Giovanni is a name even the most enthusiastic lover of art is unlikely to recognize. He was the pupil of Donatello, the greatest sculptor of his time, and he was the teacher of Michelangelo, the greatest sculptor of all time. Michelangelo was only 14 years old when he came to Bertoldo, but it was already obvious that he was enormously gifted. Bertoldo was wise enough to realize that gifted people are often tempted to coast rather than grow, and therefore he kept trying to pressure his young prodigy to work seriously at his art. One day he came into the studio to find Michelangelo toying with a piece of sculpture far beneath his abilities. Bertoldo grabbed a hammer, stomped across the room, and smashed the work into tiny pieces, shouting this unforgettable message, “Michelangelo, talent is cheap; dedication is costly!” (Gary Inrig, A Call to Excellence)

Too often Christians are just like Michelangelo in that we simply coast through worship service by simply going through the motions. Going through the motions of singing songs and taking notes is cheap; dedication to true worship is costly.

Football players have a saying — “leave it all on the field.” It means that during the game they don’t hold anything back. They give 110%. God expects us to do the same thing as Christians. He wants us to be totally dedicated to Him. Is there anything that you are holding back? If you are going to truly worship God you must study the play book, get your game face on, keep your curfew, and leave it all on the field.

5. PROCLAMATION (vv. 11-14)

Abraham called that place “The Lord Will Provide” — Jehovah Jireh. By doing so he was proclaiming the nature and work of God. He was declaring who God is and what God does. That is praise and worship. Praise is proclaiming what God has done. Worship is proclaiming who God is. When was the last time you told someone what God has done for you? We all like to share good news so why don’t we share the Good News? In the game of football following a big victory the players usually douse the coach with a bucket of Gatorade. It is their way of proclaiming that they love their coach and that he has done an excellent job. That is what we do when we tell others about God. That is why we all need to brag on God. If you are going to truly worship God you must study the play book, get your game face on, keep your curfew, leave it all on the field, and douse the coach.

THE RESULTS OF TRUE WORSHIP:

1) RESTORATION (vv. 11-12)

We have looked at the various elements of true worship and so let us now examine the results or benefits of true worship. We see that Isaac was restored to his father. And I believe that as a result of this Abraham’s spirit was restored as well. Abraham was willing to part with his son, but this dramatic intervention by God renewed his faith. That is what true worship does for us. The Bible says that those who wait on the Lord will renew their strength. Only true worship can do this. We can sing our favorite songs and have an emotional experience but if we have not truly worshiped this experience will quickly fade away when the music is over and that is the true test of true worship.

2. CONFIRMATION (vv. 15-18)

God confirmed his covenant with Abraham. God declared that He would bless Abraham because Abraham had worshiped him. We find here the principle that worship results in the blessing of the worshiper. If God’s blessing seems absent from your life, perhaps it is due to an absence of true worship in your life.

A few years ago the Tennessee Titans were involved in a heart wrenching defeat in the Super Bowl. All season they had fought back from deficits to win and it appeared as though they were going to pull off another comeback victory over the Rams. However, they came up about a yard and a half short.

The next evening when the team returned to Nashville they were bused to Adelphia Coliseum where more than 45,000 fans had gathered to greet and honor their team. People painted their faces. They put on their Titan hats and jerseys. They screamed wildly as the team exited the bus and players were introduced. When that tribute to the Titans team was over not one fan walked away saying, “That event was a dud. That did nothing for me.”

The event was a great success, not because of the performance — the teams didn’t play. It wasn’t their speeches, because few of the players are great public speakers. it was a great success because people understood the purpose. The purpose wasn’t to please the fans. The purpose of the event was to honor the team and show how much they were appreciated. (Tom Dooley)

That is what true worship is all about. It’s not about the performance (music and drama) or the speech (sermon). It’s not about pleasing you or me. It’s all about pleasing God and expressing our appreciation and love to our Lord and Savior.

Verse 19 tells us that after Abraham had this beautiful worship experience on the mountain top he walked off the mountain and returned home to Beersheba. The true test of our worship comes not from what takes place in this sanctuary on Sunday morning. The true test of our worship comes when we walk out those doors and return home.


Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


If you enjoyed reading our Christmas series, St Nicholas: The Believer,  we’re happy to let you know the series is now available as an Audiobook from places like iTunes, Amazon and Audible.  We’d be glad to send you a free download of the Audiobook if you’ll just leave a 1-2 sentence review on any of those websites.  Your reviews help us to spread the word about the book and share the good news of Christ with many, many more!  Just reply to this message to let us know you wrote a review on one of these sites ( iTunes, Amazon, Audible) and we’ll send you a link to the free download!  Happy New Year!

This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Friday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

If you aren’t serving, you’re just existing, because life is meant for ministry.

Rick Warren


This Day's Verse

The fear of the LORD is a fountain of life, To turn one away from the snares of death.

Proverbs 14:27
The New King James Version


This Day's Smile

Carve your name on hearts, not on marble.

C. H. Spurgeon


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


If you enjoyed reading our Christmas series, St Nicholas: The Believer,  we’re happy to let you know the series is now available as an Audiobook from places like iTunes, Amazon and Audible.  We’d be glad to send you a free download of the Audiobook if you’ll just leave a 1-2 sentence review on any of those websites.  Your reviews help us to spread the word about the book and share the good news of Christ with many, many more!  Just reply to this message to let us know you wrote a review on one of these sites ( iTunes, Amazon, Audible) and we’ll send you a link to the free download!  Happy New Year!

This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Thursday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

The heartfelt praises of one true believer are more precious to God than all the 220,000 oxen and the 120,000 sheep that Solomon offered to God at the dedication of the temple.

Jonathan Edward


This Day's Verse

And he said to them, “Take care, and be on your guard against all covetousness, for one’s life does not consist in the abundance of his possessions.”

Luke 12:15
The English Standard Version


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


If you enjoyed reading our Christmas series, St Nicholas: The Believer,  we’re happy to let you know the series is now available as an Audiobook from places like iTunes, Amazon and Audible.  We’d be glad to send you a free download of the Audiobook if you’ll just leave a 1-2 sentence review on any of those websites.  Your reviews help us to spread the word about the book and share the good news of Christ with many, many more!  Just reply to this message to let us know you wrote a review on one of these sites ( iTunes, Amazon, Audible) and we’ll send you a link to the free download!  Happy New Year!

This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Wednesday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

Our Lord worked with people as they were, and He was patient-not tolerant of sin, but compassionate.

Vance Havner


This Day's Verse

And unclean spirits, when they saw him, fell down before him, and cried, saying, Thou art the Son of God.

Mark 3:11
The King James Version


This Day's Smile

You’re in a hurry.
God is not.
Trust God.

Marie T. Freeman


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


If you enjoyed reading our Christmas series, St Nicholas: The Believer,  we’re happy to let you know the series is now available as an Audiobook from places like iTunes, Amazon and Audible.  We’d be glad to send you a free download of the Audiobook if you’ll just leave a 1-2 sentence review on any of those websites.  Your reviews help us to spread the word about the book and share the good news of Christ with many, many more!  Just reply to this message to let us know you wrote a review on one of these sites ( iTunes, Amazon, Audible) and we’ll send you a link to the free download!  Happy New Year!

This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Tuesday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

The last and greatest lesson that the soul has to learn is the fact that God, and God alone, is enough for all its needs  This is the lesson that all His dealings with us are meant to teach; and this is the crowning discovery of our whole Christian life.  God is enough!

Hannah Whitall Smith


This Day's Verse

For there is not a just man upon earth, that doeth good, and sinneth not.

Ecclesiastes 7:20
The King James Version


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


If you enjoyed reading our Christmas series, St Nicholas: The Believer,  we’re happy to let you know the series is now available as an Audiobook from places like iTunes, Amazon and Audible.  We’d be glad to send you a free download of the Audiobook if you’ll just leave a 1-2 sentence review on any of those websites.  Your reviews help us to spread the word about the book and share the good news of Christ with many, many more!  Just reply to this message to let us know you wrote a review on one of these sites ( iTunes, Amazon, Audible) and we’ll send you a link to the free download!  Happy New Year!

This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Monday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

Strength is found in weakness.  Control is found in dependency.  Power is found in surrender.

Dan Allender


This Day's Verse

Remember your word to your servant, for you have given me hope.  My comfort in my suffering is this: Your promise preserves my life.

Psalm 119:49-50
The New International Version


This Day's Smile

What sunshine is to flowers, smiles are to humanity.  They are but trifles, to be sure; but, scattered along life’s pathway, the good they do is inconceivable.

Joseph Addison


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


If you enjoyed reading our Christmas series, St Nicholas: The Believer,  we’re happy to let you know the series is now available as an Audiobook from places like iTunes, Amazon and Audible.  We’d be glad to send you a free download of the Audiobook if you’ll just leave a 1-2 sentence review on any of those websites.  Your reviews help us to spread the word about the book and share the good news of Christ with many, many more!  Just reply to this message to let us know you wrote a review on one of these sites ( iTunes, Amazon, Audible) and we’ll send you a link to the free download!  Happy New Year!

This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- This Week’s Sermon


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

What Christians Think About the Bible

by Timothy Peck

2 Peter|2 Timothy 1|3:20|16-1|3:21|16

 

If you take away the Bible, and you’ve taken away the entire Christian message. Yet lot of confusion exists today about the Bible. According to a 1996 Barna survey, 42% of Americans say they believe that the Bible is the literal word of God. Yet almost half of Americans believe that the Bible is too hard for them to understand, so on given week very few people actually read the book they claim to embrace as God’s literal word. Clearly there’s a discrepancy between what we say we believe and our true beliefs as demonstrated by our actions.

This series is designed to help people understand the basics of the Christian faith–to tell the world –in a way that people can understand and make sense of. This sermon explores what Christians believe about the Bible.

1.  What Is the Bible?

Before we actually start, I need to clarify what I mean by the word “Bible.” There are lots of books out there with the word “Bible” in the title that have nothing to do with what we’re talking about. There’s “The Beauty Bible,” “the Freshwater Fisherman’s Bible,” “The Golfer’s Bible,” even “The Cooking Bible.” These books are not what I’m talking about.

So let’s go back to real basics: What is the Bible? The word “Bible” means a book or collection of books regarded as authoritative on a topic. Books like The Beauty Bible and The Fishermen’s Bible use the word Bible in the title to claim that they’re the standard authority on that particular topic. I recently heard a local newspaper claim, “If your religion is sports, then our newspaper is your Bible.”

No other book is more authoritative on the topic of the Christian faith than the Christian Bible. The Christian Bible is a collection of 66 different books divided into two sections (Old and New Testaments) written by over 40 different authors over a span of 1,500 years in three different languages, yet it presents a unified message of God’s plan and purpose for humanity. Thirty-nine books make up the Old Testament, which was written between around 1,500 BC and 400 BC, starting with the book of Genesis and ending with the Malachi. The Christian Old Testament and the Jewish Bible contain the same 39 books, though they’re listed in different order.

(The Roman Catholic church also includes 15 other writings in their Old Testament called the Apocrypha which means “hidden books.”  The Roman Catholic church added these books in their Old Testament about 500 years ago at the Council of Trent, but for the first fifteen hundred years the Apocrypha was considered good devotional literature, but not part of the Bible).

The 27 books that make up the New Testament were written over a 50 year span, and they deal with Jesus Christ’s birth, life, death, and resurrection, the beginning of the Christian church, and instruction about how to live as a follower of Jesus Christ. The Old Testament is written primarily in Hebrew, with a little Aramaic, and the New Testament is written exclusively in Greek. Yet these diverse authors each in their own way present a unified portrait of God’s plans and purposes in our world.

As to different kinds of literature, the Bible contains history, poetry, humor, prophecy, romance, letters, biographies, songs, journals, advise, laws and stories. So the Bible is an entire library of different kinds of literature. The Bible was also the first book every printed on the printing press, it’s the best selling book of all time, and portions have been translated into over 1,946 different languages.

So when I say “Bible” this is what I’m talking about, these 66 books that have been the foundation for the Christian faith since it’s very beginnings.

Now as modern Americans, we’re Bible rich. We have over 30 different English translations of the Bible available to us. I use the New International Version of the Bible, though there’s also the King James Version, the New American Standard Bible, and so on. Twenty-four percent of Americans own at least five Bibles.

Now this brings us to our original question: What Do Christians Believe About the Bible? We’re going to look at four key concepts on this topic starting in 2 Timothy 3:16.

2.  The Relevance of the Bible (2 Timothy 3:16)

Let’s look at what the Bible says about itself.

“All Scripture is God-breathed and is useful for teaching, rebuking, correcting and training in righteousness, so that the man of God may be thoroughly equipped for every good work” (2 Timothy 3:16-17 NIV).

Here here we’re introduced to another word that describes the Bible, the word “scripture.” This word “scripture” means “sacred writings.” Other religions have their own sacred writings, for instance Islam has the Koran, Mormonism has The Book of Mormon, and Hinduism has the Bhagavad-Gita. The Bible is the Christian faith’s sacred writings–or Scripture.

These sacred writings are said to be “God breathed.” Now some English translations render this word “inspired by God,” but that’s not totally accurate because the word “inspired” means breathed into, as if God looked at all the different religious books in the world and then chose to “breath into” the Bible. But this word means to breath out rather than in, and that makes the focus of this word on God’s breath being the source or origin of the Bible. What Paul is saying here is that the fundamental characteristic of scripture–what makes these writings sacred writings–is the fact that God breathed them out, that they have their ultimate origin with God himself.

Now this fundamental characteristic of being God-breathed makes the Bible is “useful.” This word means “practical,” and “beneficial.” I think the word “relevant” captures the meaning here, that because of the Bible’s source, it has vital practical relevance for our lives.

This relevance is seen in four areas: Teaching, rebuking, correcting, and training in righteousness. Teaching focuses on the Bible as giving us instruction to live life. Now this assumes that we come to the Bible as learners, because only learners can be taught. This instruction or teaching isn’t just about heavenly things, but it’s about practical things like being a good spouse, being a good parent, loaning out money, starting a business, and so forth. Rebuking sounds kind of harsh, but really it just means confronting our wrong ideas about life. This assumes that all of us carry around misconceptions and distortions about God, about ourselves, and about life that need to be changed. For instance if I measure success in life by how much money a person has, but the Bible measures success by a person’s faithfulness to God, then my criteria for success has been rebuked, and I need to change my definition to conform to God’s definition. Correction is similar to rebuking, but it focuses in on behavior instead of beliefs. This assumes that all of us lose our way in life sometimes, that we can easily wander off the course God has for us and end up roaming around in circles. The Bible corrects us when it gets us back on track in life, when it shows us where we are and how to get back on course with where God wants us to go. Finally, training in righteousness focuses on the Bible’s role in helping us live the kind of lives that please God. This assumes that a life of integrity doesn’t come naturally to us, that we need help to live the kind of life of integrity we want to live. The Bible trains us to do that which we could not do on our own when it comes to a life of integrity.

All of this results in being thoroughly equipped to life for a spiritually vital life with God. The Bible provides us with the equipment we need. It’s been said that when all you have is a hammer, every problem looks like a nail. Well the Bible provides us with a complete spiritual toolbox to live a full and rich spiritual life of devotion to Jesus Christ.

This brings us to our first key concept. SINCE GOD GAVE US THE ENTIRE BIBLE, ALL OF ITS TEACHINGS ARE RELEVANT FOR OUR LIVES.

Once my wife Chris and I stayed at a Bed and Breakfast Inn in Santa Barbara, and in the sitting room there was a library of out of old books. One of the books caught my eye, so I took it out to look at it. The book was obviously old and worn. Yet as I tried to open it I found that the pages hadn’t been cut properly and it couldn’t be opened. Here this book that looked old and worn had never been opened.

Many Bibles are like that: they’re used as decorations, family heirlooms, or as a kind of good luck charm. Yet the Bible was meant to be an open book, a book with incredible relevance to the ordinary details of our daily lives.

Pastors have sometimes been guilty of taking book and making it boring to people. I think it’s a sin to bore people with the Bible. You see, we don’t have to make the Bible relevant, it already is relevant, we just need to get out of the way and allow it to speak to our life situation.

3.  The Bible Communicates God’s Voice (2 Peter 1:20-21)

Now at this point many people are skeptical, and they protest, “But everyone has their own interpretation of the Bible.” This is true if we treat the Bible as an encyclopedia of disconnected thoughts and ideas. It’s easy to take one or two verses and make them say anything you want them to say. The classic example of this is the guy who wanted to know God’s will for his life, so he opened the Bible randomly and read the verse that says, “Judas went and hanged himself.” Then he closed the Bible, and repeated the same procedure, and this time the Bible opened to a verse that said, “Now go and do likewise.” If that’s the way we treat the Bible, then everyone does have their own interpretation of what it says.

This is where 2 Peter 1:20-21 comes in: “Above all, you must understand that no prophecy of Scripture came about by the prophet’s own interpretation. For prophecy never had its origin in the will of man, but men spoke from God as they were carried along by the Holy Spirit” (NIV).

Here we’re introduced to another term for the Bible, the word “prophecy.” We think of prophecy as predictions about the future, but biblically prophecy refers to God revealing things that we couldn’t figure out on our own. Future events could be included in that, but the focus of prophecy is God revealing himself.

Now some Bible translations render v. 20 “private interpretation” instead of “the prophet’s interpretation” and there’s some confusion as to whether this is saying that the Bible is not a matter of the reader’s own interpretation or it’s whether not a matter of the human author’s own interpretation. Really both are saying the same thing, that we can’t make the Bible say whatever we want it to say, whether we as readers or the original authors. This verse is warning us not to read our own ideas into the Bible or to force our own interpretations it, but to take the Bible on its own terms. Why? Because the ultimate origin of the Bible is God. God initiated the process of giving us the Bible, not the human authors, and although the human authors did write the words, they spoke from God.

The word “carried along” in v. 21 is a sailing term that was used in Greek to describe the wind blowing into a sail, which “carries along” the sailboat. The human authors were consciously involved in the writing process–they weren’t robots, we can even detect their own unique writing style–but behind the process God “carried them along” to ensure that the end result would be what God wanted to say.

Here we find our second key concept. SINCE GOD HAS SPOKEN THROUGH THE BIBLE, IT IS IMPORTANT FOR US TO LISTEN TO ITS MESSAGE.

For 2000 years the Christian faith has affirmed that God has spoken through the Bible. Our role as readers then is to hear the message of the Bible, not to read into it what we think it ought to say or to use isolated parts of the Bible to justify our own ideas.

Before the civil war people who believed in slavery tried to justify their sin by quoting bits and pieces from the Bible. They used the Bible selectively, trying to rationalize their involvement in slavery. The refused to let the Bible speak for itself. Whenever we try to read our own ideas into the Bible we put ourselves in danger of missing God’s voice and hearing our own voice instead.

4.  The Bible is Our Standard (John 17:17)

John chapter 17 is Jesus’ prayer before his arrest: “Sanctify them by the truth; your word is truth” (John 17:17NIV).

Now what exactly is truth anyway? Truth is that whatever corresponds to the facts, something that matches the way things really are. So a truthful statement is a statement that corresponds to reality.

A key characteristic of the Bible is its truthfulness. Really, this idea of the Bible’s truthfulness must be the case if the Bible is truly “God breathed” because if God is the origin of the Bible, and if God is truthful, then the Bible must be truthful. By saying that the Bible is truthful, we’re saying that the Bible tells us the way things really are, that it accurately describes reality.

Here’s the next key concept. SINCE GOD HAS REVEALED HIS TRUTH TO US IN THE BIBLE, IT IS OUR FINAL STANDARD FOR WHAT’S TRUE.

Now not all churches today believe that God has revealed His truth to us in the Bible. Some churches reject this idea completely, and claim that although we can personally experience God in the Bible, there’s no real truth to find there. Others believe that the Bible has truth in it but that it also has mistakes in it, so it’s up to us as readers to sift the truthful statements from the mistakes, which of course makes the reader the ultimate authority instead of the Bible.

Whenever people tell me that the Bible is full of contradictions I ask them which contradiction bothers them the most. Undoubtedly there are some difficult passages in the Bible, but a careful reader can see how these passages can be harmonized, and at no place does the Bible contradict the findings of modern science or history. Our commitment to the truthfulness of the Bible–that there are no errors or mistakes–is part of what makes Life Bible Fellowship Church an evangelical church.

Now it’s important to clarify that this conviction only applies to what the Bible itself affirms to be true. The Bible is a historical book, and as the Bible tells us historical stories, some of the characters in those stories say things that aren’t true. The Bible tells us in the book of Job, for example, that Satan claimed the only reason Job served God was because God had blessed Job. Now it would be foolish to say that because that statement is in the Bible it’s true. The statement may be recorded in the Bible, but the Bible is not affirming that statement as being truthful. But wherever the Bible itself affirms something as true, that’s where Christians historically have believed God has revealed his truth.

This makes the Bible a Christian’s final standard on what’s true.

Now there are lots of things that are true in life that the Bible doesn’t tell us about. The Bible doesn’t tell us how to change a flat tire or how to cure the measles, it doesn’t tell us how to build a home or how to master calculus. We know these other things through experience, reasoning, science, and so forth. So there are other sources of truth in the world, and let’s face it, all truth is ultimately God’s truth. The Bible’s focus is telling us the truth we need in order to have a relationship with God and to understand God’s purposes. This is truth we could never discover through science or experience. The Bible touches on areas of science and history, and when it does speak to these issues it does so truthfully, but it wasn’t written to be a science book. It’s purpose is to reveal truth about knowing God and God’s ways.

This makes the Bible the Christian’s ultimate standard for what’s true. Just like a ruler is the standard for measuring an inch, so the Bible is the Christians ultimate standard for what’s true.

5.  The Bible Changes Us (Hebrews 4:12)
Although the Bible reveals God’s truth to us, it’s primary purpose is not merely to educate us. Look at

Hebrews 4:12, “For the word of God is living and active. Sharper than any double-edged sword, it penetrates even to dividing soul and spirit, joints and marrow; it judges the thoughts and attitudes of the heart (NIV).

Along with “scripture,” and “prophecy” we’re introduced to another description of the Bible as “the word of God” or “God’s word.” Even though our Bibles are printed with ink on pages, the author of Hebrews says that somehow God’s word is also living and active. This means that there’s a dynamic energy at work whenever a person reads the Bible, that somehow the living God is actively working in and through the words of the Bible to impact the reader’s life. This makes the Bible different from any other book.

The Bible is described as a sharp double edged sword, which focuses on it’s ability to penetrate into our lives. The Bible has no blunt edge, but every part of it is sharp enough to pierce into our lives with it’s message. Soul and spirit, joints and marrow, focuses on the Bible ability to penetrate our defenses into the very core of our personality, where our true self is. There, at the core of our personality, the Bible evaluates and discerns our inner thoughts and motives, sifting through our intentions and ideas.

Here’s the final key concept. SINCE GOD WORKS IN OUR LIVES THROUGH THE BIBLE, IT IS ESSENTIAL FOR OUR SPIRITUAL TRANSFORMATION.

Just as a caterpillar is transformed into a butterfly, God works through the Bible to transform us into fully devoted followers of Jesus who wholeheartedly love God and others.

You see, the Christian faith is not merely a set of ideas. Being a Christian is not just about spouting off doctrines or reciting creeds. Being a Christian is first and foremost about a personal love relationship with God through faith in Jesus Christ. This love relationship is a life transforming one, because a person can’t encounter Jesus Christ without being radically changed. Being a Christian isn’t merely accepting certain facts about God or about the Bible, but it’s becoming a follower of Jesus Christ, a devoted disciple of Jesus in our lives, as we seek to live lives of passionate devotion to Christ. I meet many people in our community who have right ideas about God, who intellectually accept Jesus as being God’s Son, who believe that the Bible is God’s word, but who’ve never entered into a personal love relationship with Jesus through faith. All these doctrines will do them no good, because the Christian faith is about being transformed not merely about being informed. Once we enter into a relationship with God through Christ, the Bible is God’s primary means of changing us.

God certainly isn’t limited to the Bible because he also changes us in worship, through suffering, through prayer and so forth. But the Bible is essential and central to our transformation into the image of Christ, it’s a primary means God uses to penetrate past our defenses, to invade our hearts with his truth, so he can sort our our thoughts, intentions, and motives.

If you don’t want to be transformed, don’t read the Bible.

Conclusion

Now we’ve gone quite rapidly through these things, and frankly I spend eight weeks in a college course I teach just on what we’ve covered today. But we’ve defined what the Bible is, and that Christians believe that God gave us the Bible, that God has spoken through the Bible, that God has revealed His truth to us through the Bible, and that God works in our lives through the Bible.

For most of us, I suspect, the real struggle comes in actually living as if we believe this is true, by actually seeking the relevance of the Bible for the problems we face, by actually listening to the Bible’s message, by actually holding up the standard of truth in the Bible, and finally, by actually allowing God to transform us through our interaction with the Bible.


Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


If you enjoyed reading our Christmas series, St Nicholas: The Believer,  we’re happy to let you know the series is now available as an Audiobook from places like iTunes, Amazon and Audible.  We’d be glad to send you a free download of the Audiobook if you’ll just leave a 1-2 sentence review on any of those websites.  Your reviews help us to spread the word about the book and share the good news of Christ with many, many more!  Just reply to this message to let us know you wrote a review on one of these sites ( iTunes, Amazon, Audible) and we’ll send you a link to the free download!  Happy New Year!

This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Friday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

Someone asked Luther, “Do you feel that you’ve been forgiven?” He answered, “No, but I am as sure as there’s a God in Heaven!”

Martin Luther


This Day's Verse

For you may be sure of this, that everyone who is sexually immoral or impure, or who is covetous (that is, an idolater), has no inheritance in the kingdom of Christ and God.

Ephesians 5:5
The English Standard Version


This Day's Smile

Let God have you, and let God love you- and don’t be surprised if your heart begins to hear music you’ve never heard and your feet learn to dance as never before.

Max Lucado


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


If you enjoyed reading our Christmas series, St Nicholas: The Believer,  we’re happy to let you know the series is now available as an Audiobook from places like iTunes, Amazon and Audible.  We’d be glad to send you a free download of the Audiobook if you’ll just leave a 1-2 sentence review on any of those websites.  Your reviews help us to spread the word about the book and share the good news of Christ with many, many more!  Just reply to this message to let us know you wrote a review on one of these sites ( iTunes, Amazon, Audible) and we’ll send you a link to the free download!  Happy New Year!

This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Thursday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

I can usually sense that a leading is from the Holy Spirit when it calls me to humble myself, to serve somebody, to encourage somebody, or to give something away.  Very rarely will the evil one lead us to do those kind of things.

Bill Hybels


This Day's Verse

“Why do you see the speck that is in your brother’s eye, but do not notice the log that is in your own eye?  Or how can you say to your brother, ‘Let me take the speck out of your eye,’ when there is the log in your own eye?  You hypocrite, first take the log out of your own eye, and then you will see clearly to take the speck out of your brother’s eye.”

Matthew 7:3-5
The English Standard Version


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


If you enjoyed reading our Christmas series, St Nicholas: The Believer,  we’re happy to let you know the series is now available as an Audiobook from places like iTunes, Amazon and Audible.  We’d be glad to send you a free download of the Audiobook if you’ll just leave a 1-2 sentence review on any of those websites.  Your reviews help us to spread the word about the book and share the good news of Christ with many, many more!  Just reply to this message to let us know you wrote a review on one of these sites ( iTunes, Amazon, Audible) and we’ll send you a link to the free download!  Happy New Year!

Matthew 7:3-5 — Why do you see the speck…

“Why do you see the speck that is in your brother’s eye, but do not notice the log that is in your own eye? Or how can you say to your brother, ‘Let me take the speck out of your eye,’ when there is the log in your own eye? You hypocrite, first take the log out of your own eye, and then you will see clearly to take the speck out of your brother’s eye.”
Matthew 7:3-5 The English Standard Version

This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Wednesday


This Day's Thought from The Ranch

So long as you do not quarrel with sin, you will never be a truly happy man.

John Charles Ryle


This Day's Verse

Let no one seek his own good, but the good of his neighbor.

1 Corinthians 10:24
The Revised Standard Version


This Day's Smile

Make the least of all that goes and the most of all that comes.  Don’t regret what is past.  Cherish what you have.  Look forward to all that is to come.  And most important of all, rely moment by moment on Jesus Christ.

Gigi Graham Tchividjian


Watch Here! | Listen Here! | Ask for Prayer | Contact Us | Visit Our Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Tumblr | Bookstore


If you enjoyed reading our Christmas series, St Nicholas: The Believer,  we’re happy to let you know the series is now available as an Audiobook from places like iTunes, Amazon and Audible.  We’d be glad to send you a free download of the Audiobook if you’ll just leave a 1-2 sentence review on any of those websites.  Your reviews help us to spread the word about the book and share the good news of Christ with many, many more!  Just reply to this message to let us know you wrote a review on one of these sites ( iTunes, Amazon, Audible) and we’ll send you a link to the free download!  Happy New Year!